This is a modern-English version of A passage to India, originally written by Forster, E. M. (Edward Morgan).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

CONTENTS
A PASSAGE TO INDIA
PART I: MOSQUE
CHAPTER I
Except for the Marabar Caves—and they are twenty miles off—the city of Chandrapore presents nothing extraordinary. Edged rather than washed by the river Ganges, it trails for a couple of miles along the bank, scarcely distinguishable from the rubbish it deposits so freely. There are no bathing-steps on the river front, as the Ganges happens not to be holy here; indeed there is no river front, and bazaars shut out the wide and shifting panorama of the stream. The streets are mean, the temples ineffective, and though a few fine houses exist they are hidden away in gardens or down alleys whose filth deters all but the invited guest. Chandrapore was never large or beautiful, but two hundred years ago it lay on the road between Upper India, then imperial, and the sea, and the fine houses date from that period. The zest for decoration stopped in the eighteenth century, nor was it ever democratic. There is no painting and scarcely any carving in the bazaars. The very wood seems made of mud, the inhabitants of mud moving. So abased, so monotonous is everything that meets the eye, that when the Ganges comes down it might be expected to wash the excrescence back into the soil. Houses do fall, people are drowned and left rotting, but the general outline of the town persists, swelling here, shrinking there, like some low but indestructible form of life.
Except for the Marabar Caves—and they’re twenty miles away—Chandrapore isn’t anything special. It stretches along the Ganges River for a couple of miles, barely distinguishable from the trash it dumps so freely. There are no bathing steps along the riverfront since the Ganges isn’t considered holy here; in fact, there’s really no riverfront at all, as the bazaars block the wide and ever-changing view of the stream. The streets are grim, the temples unimpressive, and while a few nice houses do exist, they’re tucked away in gardens or down filthy alleys that keep all but invited guests away. Chandrapore was never big or beautiful, but two hundred years ago it was on the route between Upper India, which was then under imperial rule, and the sea, and those fine houses date back to that time. The love for decoration faded in the eighteenth century, and it was never widespread. There’s no painting and hardly any carving in the bazaars. The wood seems to be made of mud, and the people seem like they’re made of mud too. Everything looks so degraded and monotonous that when the Ganges floods, you might expect it to wash away the excess back into the earth. Houses collapse, people drown and decay, but the overall shape of the town remains, expanding here, contracting there, like some low but indestructible form of life.
Inland, the prospect alters. There is an oval Maidan, and a long sallow hospital. Houses belonging to Eurasians stand on the high ground by the railway station. Beyond the railway—which runs parallel to the river—the land sinks, then rises again rather steeply. On the second rise is laid out the little civil station, and viewed hence Chandrapore appears to be a totally different place. It is a city of gardens. It is no city, but a forest sparsely scattered with huts. It is a tropical pleasaunce washed by a noble river. The toddy palms and neem trees and mangoes and pepul that were hidden behind the bazaars now become visible and in their turn hide the bazaars. They rise from the gardens where ancient tanks nourish them, they burst out of stifling purlieus and unconsidered temples. Seeking light and air, and endowed with more strength than man or his works, they soar above the lower deposit to greet one another with branches and beckoning leaves, and to build a city for the birds. Especially after the rains do they screen what passes below, but at all times, even when scorched or leafless, they glorify the city to the English people who inhabit the rise, so that new-comers cannot believe it to be as meagre as it is described, and have to be driven down to acquire disillusionment. As for the civil station itself, it provokes no emotion. It charms not, neither does it repel. It is sensibly planned, with a red-brick club on its brow, and farther back a grocer’s and a cemetery, and the bungalows are disposed along roads that intersect at right angles. It has nothing hideous in it, and only the view is beautiful; it shares nothing with the city except the overarching sky.
Inland, the scene changes. There’s an oval square and a long, pale hospital. Houses belonging to Eurasians sit on the elevated ground near the train station. Beyond the railway, which runs next to the river, the land dips down and then rises steeply again. On the second rise is the small civil station, and from here, Chandrapore looks like a completely different place. It seems like a city of gardens. It’s not really a city but more like a forest with scattered huts. It’s a tropical oasis beside a grand river. The toddy palms, neem trees, mangoes, and pepul that were hidden behind the markets are now visible and, in turn, hide the markets. They emerge from the gardens where ancient tanks feed them, breaking free from oppressive surroundings and overlooked temples. Seeking light and air, and possessing more strength than people or their creations, they stretch upwards to greet each other with branches and waving leaves, creating a haven for birds. Especially after the rains, they provide cover for what moves below, but even when dry or bare, they elevate the city’s appearance for the English residents on the rise, so newcomers can hardly believe it’s as sparse as it’s said to be and need to be taken down to realize the truth. As for the civil station itself, it stirs no feelings. It neither charms nor repels. It is sensibly designed, with a red-brick club on top, and further back, a grocery store and a cemetery, while the bungalows are arranged along streets that cross at right angles. There’s nothing ugly about it, and only the view is pleasing; it shares nothing with the city except the vast sky above.
The sky too has its changes, but they are less marked than those of the vegetation and the river. Clouds map it up at times, but it is normally a dome of blending tints, and the main tint blue. By day the blue will pale down into white where it touches the white of the land, after sunset it has a new circumference—orange, melting upwards into tenderest purple. But the core of blue persists, and so it is by night. Then the stars hang like lamps from the immense vault. The distance between the vault and them is as nothing to the distance behind them, and that farther distance, though beyond colour, last freed itself from blue.
The sky changes too, but not as noticeably as the plants and the river. Sometimes clouds cover it, but usually it’s a dome of blended colors, mainly blue. During the day, the blue fades to white where it meets the white of the land, and after sunset, it takes on a new shape—orange, gradually blending into soft purple. But the blue base remains, and it’s the same at night. Then the stars hang like lamps in the vast sky. The space between the sky and the stars feels small compared to the distance beyond them, and that farther distance, although devoid of color, has finally left blue behind.
The sky settles everything—not only climates and seasons but when the earth shall be beautiful. By herself she can do little—only feeble outbursts of flowers. But when the sky chooses, glory can rain into the Chandrapore bazaars or a benediction pass from horizon to horizon. The sky can do this because it is so strong and so enormous. Strength comes from the sun, infused in it daily, size from the prostrate earth. No mountains infringe on the curve. League after league the earth lies flat, heaves a little, is flat again. Only in the south, where a group of fists and fingers are thrust up through the soil, is the endless expanse interrupted. These fists and fingers are the Marabar Hills, containing the extraordinary caves.
The sky determines everything—not just the weather and seasons but also when the earth will look its best. On its own, the earth can do little—just weak bursts of flowers. However, when the sky decides, beauty can pour into the Chandrapore bazaars, or a blessing can stretch from one horizon to the other. The sky has this power because it is so strong and vast. Its strength comes from the sun, which fills it daily, and its size comes from the flat earth below. There are no mountains interrupting the curve. For miles and miles, the earth remains flat, rises slightly, and then flattens out again. Only in the south, where clusters of hills rise from the ground, does the endless flatness get broken up. These hills are the Marabar Hills, home to the remarkable caves.
CHAPTER II
Abandoning his bicycle, which fell before a servant could catch it, the young man sprang up on to the verandah. He was all animation. “Hamidullah, Hamidullah! am I late?” he cried.
Abandoning his bicycle, which fell before a servant could catch it, the young man jumped up onto the veranda. He was full of energy. “Hamidullah, Hamidullah! Am I late?” he shouted.
“Do not apologize,” said his host. “You are always late.”
“Don’t apologize,” said his host. “You’re always late.”
“Kindly answer my question. Am I late? Has Mahmoud Ali eaten all the food? If so I go elsewhere. Mr. Mahmoud Ali, how are you?”
“Please answer my question. Am I late? Has Mahmoud Ali eaten all the food? If so, I’ll go somewhere else. Mr. Mahmoud Ali, how are you?”
“Thank you, Dr. Aziz, I am dying.”
“Thank you, Dr. Aziz, I’m dying.”
“Dying before your dinner? Oh, poor Mahmoud Ali!”
“Dying before your dinner? Oh, poor Mahmoud Ali!”
“Hamidullah here is actually dead. He passed away just as you rode up on your bike.”
“Hamidullah is actually dead here. He died right when you rode up on your bike.”
“Yes, that is so,” said the other. “Imagine us both as addressing you from another and a happier world.”
“Yes, that's true,” said the other. “Picture us both talking to you from a different and happier world.”
“Does there happen to be such a thing as a hookah in that happier world of yours?”
“Is there such a thing as a hookah in that happier world of yours?”
“Aziz, don’t chatter. We are having a very sad talk.”
“Aziz, stop talking. We're having a really serious conversation.”
The hookah had been packed too tight, as was usual in his friend’s house, and bubbled sulkily. He coaxed it. Yielding at last, the tobacco jetted up into his lungs and nostrils, driving out the smoke of burning cow dung that had filled them as he rode through the bazaar. It was delicious. He lay in a trance, sensuous but healthy, through which the talk of the two others did not seem particularly sad—they were discussing as to whether or no it is possible to be friends with an Englishman. Mahmoud Ali argued that it was not, Hamidullah disagreed, but with so many reservations that there was no friction between them. Delicious indeed to lie on the broad verandah with the moon rising in front and the servants preparing dinner behind, and no trouble happening.
The hookah was packed too tight, as usual at his friend's place, and bubbled reluctantly. He coaxed it. Finally, the tobacco shot up into his lungs and nostrils, pushing out the smoke of burning cow dung that had filled them while he rode through the bazaar. It was amazing. He lay in a trance, pleasurable yet healthy, and the conversation between the two others didn't seem too depressing—they were debating whether it's possible to be friends with an Englishman. Mahmoud Ali argued that it wasn't, while Hamidullah disagreed, but with so many caveats that there was no tension between them. It was truly wonderful to lie on the wide verandah with the moon rising in front and the servants preparing dinner behind, without a care in the world.
“Well, look at my own experience this morning.”
“Well, look at what I experienced this morning.”
“I only contend that it is possible in England,” replied Hamidullah, who had been to that country long ago, before the big rush, and had received a cordial welcome at Cambridge.
“I just argue that it’s possible in England,” replied Hamidullah, who had visited that country a long time ago, before the big rush, and had received a warm welcome at Cambridge.
“It is impossible here. Aziz! The red-nosed boy has again insulted me in Court. I do not blame him. He was told that he ought to insult me. Until lately he was quite a nice boy, but the others have got hold of him.”
“It’s impossible here. Aziz! The boy with the red nose has insulted me again in court. I don’t blame him. He was told to insult me. Until recently, he was a nice boy, but the others have influenced him.”
“Yes, they have no chance here, that is my point. They come out intending to be gentlemen, and are told it will not do. Look at Lesley, look at Blakiston, now it is your red-nosed boy, and Fielding will go next. Why, I remember when Turton came out first. It was in another part of the Province. You fellows will not believe me, but I have driven with Turton in his carriage—Turton! Oh yes, we were once quite intimate. He has shown me his stamp collection.”
“Yes, they have no chance here, that’s my point. They come out wanting to be gentlemen, and are told it won’t work. Look at Lesley, look at Blakiston, now it’s your red-nosed boy, and Fielding will be next. I remember when Turton first arrived. It was in another part of the Province. You guys won’t believe me, but I’ve ridden with Turton in his carriage—Turton! Oh yes, we were once pretty close. He even showed me his stamp collection.”
“He would expect you to steal it now. Turton! But red-nosed boy will be far worse than Turton!”
“He's going to expect you to steal it now. Turton! But the red-nosed kid is going to be way worse than Turton!”
“I do not think so. They all become exactly the same, not worse, not better. I give any Englishman two years, be he Turton or Burton. It is only the difference of a letter. And I give any Englishwoman six months. All are exactly alike. Do you not agree with me?”
“I don’t think so. They all turn out exactly the same, neither worse nor better. I give any English guy two years, whether he’s Turton or Burton. It’s just a difference of a letter. And I give any English woman six months. They’re all exactly alike. Don’t you agree with me?”
“I do not,” replied Mahmoud Ali, entering into the bitter fun, and feeling both pain and amusement at each word that was uttered. “For my own part I find such profound differences among our rulers. Red-nose mumbles, Turton talks distinctly, Mrs. Turton takes bribes, Mrs. Red-nose does not and cannot, because so far there is no Mrs. Red-nose.”
“I don’t,” Mahmoud Ali replied, joining in on the harsh fun, feeling both pain and amusement with every word spoken. “As for me, I see such deep differences among our leaders. Red-nose mumbles, Turton speaks clearly, Mrs. Turton accepts bribes, but Mrs. Red-nose doesn’t and can’t, because so far there isn’t a Mrs. Red-nose.”
“Bribes?”
“Kickbacks?”
“Did you not know that when they were lent to Central India over a Canal Scheme, some Rajah or other gave her a sewing machine in solid gold so that the water should run through his state.”
“Did you not know that when they were sent to Central India for a Canal Scheme, some Rajah gave her a solid gold sewing machine so that the water would flow through his land?”
“And does it?”
"Does it?"
“No, that is where Mrs. Turton is so skilful. When we poor blacks take bribes, we perform what we are bribed to perform, and the law discovers us in consequence. The English take and do nothing. I admire them.”
“No, that’s where Mrs. Turton is so skilled. When we poor Black people take bribes, we actually do what we’re bribed to do, and the law catches us as a result. The English take bribes and do nothing. I admire them.”
“We all admire them. Aziz, please pass me the hookah.”
“We all admire them. Aziz, can you pass me the hookah?”
“Oh, not yet—hookah is so jolly now.”
“Oh, not yet—hookah is so much fun right now.”
“You are a very selfish boy.” He raised his voice suddenly, and shouted for dinner. Servants shouted back that it was ready. They meant that they wished it was ready, and were so understood, for nobody moved. Then Hamidullah continued, but with changed manner and evident emotion.
“You're a really selfish kid.” He suddenly raised his voice and yelled for dinner. The servants shouted back that it was ready. They really meant they wished it was ready, and that's how it was understood, because no one moved. Then Hamidullah continued, but with a different tone and clear emotion.
“But take my case—the case of young Hugh Bannister. Here is the son of my dear, my dead friends, the Reverend and Mrs. Bannister, whose goodness to me in England I shall never forget or describe. They were father and mother to me, I talked to them as I do now. In the vacations their Rectory became my home. They entrusted all their children to me—I often carried little Hugh about—I took him up to the Funeral of Queen Victoria, and held him in my arms above the crowd.”
“But consider my situation—the situation of young Hugh Bannister. Here is the son of my dear, deceased friends, the Reverend and Mrs. Bannister, whose kindness to me in England I will always remember and can never fully describe. They were like parents to me; I spoke to them just like I do now. During vacations, their Rectory was my home. They entrusted all their children to me—I often carried little Hugh around—I took him to Queen Victoria’s funeral and held him in my arms above the crowd.”
“Queen Victoria was different,” murmured Mahmoud Ali.
“Queen Victoria was different,” whispered Mahmoud Ali.
“I learn now that this boy is in business as a leather merchant at Cawnpore. Imagine how I long to see him and to pay his fare that this house may be his home. But it is useless. The other Anglo-Indians will have got hold of him long ago. He will probably think that I want something, and I cannot face that from the son of my old friends. Oh, what in this country has gone wrong with everything, Vakil Sahib? I ask you.”
“I’ve just found out that this boy is working as a leather merchant in Cawnpore. I can’t express how much I want to see him and cover his fare so that this house can be his home. But it’s pointless. The other Anglo-Indians must have taken him in a long time ago. He’ll probably think I want something from him, and I can’t confront that coming from the son of my old friends. Oh, what has gone wrong with everything in this country, Vakil Sahib? I ask you.”
Aziz joined in. “Why talk about the English? Brrrr . . . ! Why be either friends with the fellows or not friends? Let us shut them out and be jolly. Queen Victoria and Mrs. Bannister were the only exceptions, and they’re dead.”
Aziz chimed in. “Why discuss the English? Brrrr...! Why choose to either be friends with those guys or not? Let’s just ignore them and have a good time. Queen Victoria and Mrs. Bannister were the only exceptions, and they’re both gone.”
“No, no, I do not admit that, I have met others.”
“No, no, I don’t accept that. I’ve met other people.”
“So have I,” said Mahmoud Ali, unexpectedly veering. “All ladies are far from alike.” Their mood was changed, and they recalled little kindnesses and courtesies. “She said ‘Thank you so much’ in the most natural way.” “She offered me a lozenge when the dust irritated my throat.” Hamidullah could remember more important examples of angelic ministration, but the other, who only knew Anglo-India, had to ransack his memory for scraps, and it was not surprising that he should return to “But of course all this is exceptional. The exception does not prove the rule. The average woman is like Mrs. Turton, and, Aziz, you know what she is.” Aziz did not know, but said he did. He too generalized from his disappointments—it is difficult for members of a subject race to do otherwise. Granted the exceptions, he agreed that all Englishwomen are haughty and venal. The gleam passed from the conversation, whose wintry surface unrolled and expanded interminably.
“So have I,” said Mahmoud Ali, unexpectedly changing direction. “All women are far from alike.” Their mood shifted, and they thought back on little acts of kindness and courtesy. “She said ‘Thank you so much’ in such a natural way.” “She offered me a lozenge when the dust irritated my throat.” Hamidullah could remember more significant instances of angelic help, but the other, who only knew Anglo-India, had to search his memory for bits and pieces, and it wasn’t surprising that he returned to “But of course all this is exceptional. The exception doesn’t prove the rule. The average woman is like Mrs. Turton, and, Aziz, you know what she’s like.” Aziz didn’t know, but claimed he did. He too generalized from his disappointments—it’s hard for members of a subject race to do otherwise. Acknowledging the exceptions, he agreed that all Englishwomen are proud and selfish. The spark faded from the conversation, whose cold surface stretched out and expanded endlessly.
A servant announced dinner. They ignored him. The elder men had reached their eternal politics, Aziz drifted into the garden. The trees smelt sweet—green-blossomed champak—and scraps of Persian poetry came into his head. Dinner, dinner, dinner . . . but when he returned to the house for it, Mahmoud Ali had drifted away in his turn, to speak to his sais. “Come and see my wife a little then,” said Hamidullah, and they spent twenty minutes behind the purdah. Hamidullah Begum was a distant aunt of Aziz, and the only female relative he had in Chandrapore, and she had much to say to him on this occasion about a family circumcision that had been celebrated with imperfect pomp. It was difficult to get away, because until they had had their dinner she would not begin hers, and consequently prolonged her remarks in case they should suppose she was impatient. Having censured the circumcision, she bethought her of kindred topics, and asked Aziz when he was going to be married.
A servant announced dinner. They ignored him. The older men had gotten lost in their own political talks, while Aziz wandered into the garden. The trees smelled sweet—green-blossomed champak—and bits of Persian poetry popped into his mind. Dinner, dinner, dinner... but when he went back to the house for it, Mahmoud Ali had slipped away to talk to his servant. “Why don't you come see my wife for a bit?” said Hamidullah, and they spent twenty minutes behind the curtain. Hamidullah Begum was a distant aunt of Aziz and the only female relative he had in Chandrapore, and she had a lot to say to him about a family circumcision that had been celebrated with less than perfect fanfare. It was hard to leave, because she wouldn’t start her dinner until they had theirs, so she stretched out her remarks, worried they might think she was impatient. After criticizing the circumcision, she thought of other family matters and asked Aziz when he was planning to get married.
Respectful but irritated, he answered, “Once is enough.”
Respectful but annoyed, he replied, “Once is enough.”
“Yes, he has done his duty,” said Hamidullah. “Do not tease him so. He carries on his family, two boys and their sister.”
“Yes, he has done his duty,” said Hamidullah. “Don’t tease him like that. He supports his family—two boys and their sister.”
“Aunt, they live most comfortably with my wife’s mother, where she was living when she died. I can see them whenever I like. They are such very, very small children.”
“Aunt, they live pretty comfortably with my wife’s mom, where she was living when she passed away. I can visit them whenever I want. They are such tiny kids.”
“And he sends them the whole of his salary and lives like a low-grade clerk, and tells no one the reason. What more do you require him to do?”
“And he sends them all his salary and lives like a barely-there clerk, and doesn’t tell anyone why. What more do you want him to do?”
But this was not Hamidullah Begum’s point, and having courteously changed the conversation for a few moments she returned and made it. She said, “What is to become of all our daughters if men refuse to marry? They will marry beneath them, or——” And she began the oft-told tale of a lady of Imperial descent who could find no husband in the narrow circle where her pride permitted her to mate, and had lived on unwed, her age now thirty, and would die unwed, for no one would have her now. While the tale was in progress, it convinced the two men, the tragedy seemed a slur on the whole community; better polygamy almost, than that a woman should die without the joys God has intended her to receive. Wedlock, motherhood, power in the house—for what else is she born, and how can the man who has denied them to her stand up to face her creator and his own at the last day? Aziz took his leave saying “Perhaps . . . but later . . .” —his invariable reply to such an appeal.
But that wasn't Hamidullah Begum’s point, and after politely shifting the conversation for a few moments, she returned to it. She said, “What will happen to all our daughters if men refuse to marry? They will marry below their status, or——” And she began the well-known story of a woman of Imperial descent who could find no husband within the limited circle her pride allowed, and had lived unmarried, now at age thirty, and would die unmarried, as no one would want her now. As she told the story, it convinced the two men; the tragedy seemed like a disgrace to the entire community; better to allow polygamy than for a woman to die without the joys that God intended for her. Marriage, motherhood, power in the household—what else is she born for, and how can the man who has denied her these things stand before her creator and his own on the last day? Aziz took his leave saying, “Perhaps... but later...” —his usual response to such an appeal.
“You mustn’t put off what you think right,” said Hamidullah. “That is why India is in such a plight, because we put off things.” But seeing that his young relative looked worried, he added a few soothing words, and thus wiped out any impression that his wife might have made.
“You shouldn’t delay what you believe is right,” said Hamidullah. “That’s why India is in such a bad situation, because we procrastinate.” But noticing that his young relative seemed anxious, he offered some comforting words, effectively neutralizing any impression his wife might have left.
During their absence, Mahmoud Ali had gone off in his carriage leaving a message that he should be back in five minutes, but they were on no account to wait. They sat down to meat with a distant cousin of the house, Mohammed Latif, who lived on Hamidullah’s bounty and who occupied the position neither of a servant nor of an equal. He did not speak unless spoken to, and since no one spoke kept unoffended silence. Now and then he belched, in compliment to the richness of the food. A gentle, happy and dishonest old man; all his life he had never done a stroke of work. So long as some one of his relatives had a house he was sure of a home, and it was unlikely that so large a family would all go bankrupt. His wife led a similar existence some hundreds of miles away—he did not visit her, owing to the expense of the railway ticket. Presently Aziz chaffed him, also the servants, and then began quoting poetry, Persian, Urdu, a little Arabic. His memory was good, and for so young a man he had read largely; the themes he preferred were the decay of Islam and the brevity of love. They listened delighted, for they took the public view of poetry, not the private which obtains in England. It never bored them to hear words, words; they breathed them with the cool night air, never stopping to analyse; the name of the poet, Hafiz, Hali, Iqbal, was sufficient guarantee. India—a hundred Indias—whispered outside beneath the indifferent moon, but for the time India seemed one and their own, and they regained their departed greatness by hearing its departure lamented, they felt young again because reminded that youth must fly. A servant in scarlet interrupted him; he was the chuprassi of the Civil Surgeon, and he handed Aziz a note.
During their absence, Mahmoud Ali had taken off in his carriage, leaving a message that he would be back in five minutes but that they shouldn't wait for him. They sat down to eat with a distant cousin of the family, Mohammed Latif, who relied on Hamidullah for support and had a role that was neither that of a servant nor an equal. He didn’t speak unless addressed, and since no one spoke to him, he kept a respectful silence. Every now and then, he burped, appreciating the richness of the food. He was a gentle, happy, and somewhat dishonest old man; he had never done a day’s work in his life. As long as any of his relatives had a home, he was assured of a place to stay, and it was unlikely that such a large family would all go broke. His wife lived a similar life hundreds of miles away—he didn’t visit her due to the cost of the train ticket. Eventually, Aziz teased him, along with the servants, and then began to quote poetry—Persian, Urdu, and a bit of Arabic. He had a good memory, and for someone so young, he had read a lot; he preferred themes of the decline of Islam and the fleeting nature of love. They listened, delighted, because they appreciated poetry as a shared experience rather than a personal one, unlike in England. Hearing words didn’t bore them; they absorbed them with the cool night air, never stopping to analyze them; the name of the poet—Hafiz, Hali, Iqbal—was enough to assure them. India—a hundred Indias—whispered outside beneath the indifferent moon, but for now, India felt united and theirs, and they regained their lost greatness by lamenting its decline; they felt young again because they were reminded that youth is fleeting. A servant in scarlet interrupted him; he was the chuprassi of the Civil Surgeon and handed Aziz a note.
“Old Callendar wants to see me at his bungalow,” he said, not rising. “He might have the politeness to say why.”
“Old Callendar wants to see me at his bungalow,” he said, still sitting. “He could at least be polite enough to say why.”
“Some case, I daresay.”
“Some case, I must say.”
“I daresay not, I daresay nothing. He has found out our dinner hour, that’s all, and chooses to interrupt us every time, in order to show his power.”
"I would say not, I would say nothing. He’s just figured out our dinner time, that’s all, and decides to interrupt us every time to assert his dominance."
“On the one hand he always does this, on the other it may be a serious case, and you cannot know,” said Hamidullah, considerately paving the way towards obedience. “Had you not better clean your teeth after pan?”
“On one hand, he always does this, but on the other hand, it could be a serious issue, and you can’t know for sure,” said Hamidullah, thoughtfully leading the way to compliance. “Wouldn’t it be better for you to brush your teeth after eating pan?”
“If my teeth are to be cleaned, I don’t go at all. I am an Indian, it is an Indian habit to take pan. The Civil Surgeon must put up with it. Mohammed Latif, my bike, please.”
“If my teeth need to be cleaned, I won’t go at all. I’m Indian, and it’s an Indian habit to chew pan. The Civil Surgeon will just have to deal with it. Mohammed Latif, my bike, please.”
The poor relation got up. Slightly immersed in the realms of matter, he laid his hand on the bicycle’s saddle, while a servant did the actual wheeling. Between them they took it over a tintack. Aziz held his hands under the ewer, dried them, fitted on his green felt hat, and then with unexpected energy whizzed out of Hamidullah’s compound.
The poor relation got up. A bit distracted by the physical world, he placed his hand on the bicycle’s seat while a servant handled the actual pushing. Together, they navigated over a thumbtack. Aziz held his hands under the water jug, dried them, put on his green felt hat, and then, with surprising energy, zipped out of Hamidullah’s yard.
“Aziz, Aziz, imprudent boy. . . .” But he was far down the bazaar, riding furiously. He had neither light nor bell nor had he a brake, but what use are such adjuncts in a land where the cyclist’s only hope is to coast from face to face, and just before he collides with each it vanishes? And the city was fairly empty at this hour. When his tyre went flat, he leapt off and shouted for a tonga.
“Aziz, Aziz, reckless boy. . . .” But he was far down the market, riding wildly. He had no light, no bell, and no brake, but what good are those things in a place where a cyclist's only chance is to glide from one person to another, and just before crashing into each one, they disappear? And the city was pretty empty at this hour. When his tire went flat, he jumped off and called for a tonga.
He did not at first find one, and he had also to dispose of his bicycle at a friend’s house. He dallied furthermore to clean his teeth. But at last he was rattling towards the civil lines, with a vivid sense of speed. As he entered their arid tidiness, depression suddenly seized him. The roads, named after victorious generals and intersecting at right angles, were symbolic of the net Great Britain had thrown over India. He felt caught in their meshes. When he turned into Major Callendar’s compound he could with difficulty restrain himself from getting down from the tonga and approaching the bungalow on foot, and this not because his soul was servile but because his feelings—the sensitive edges of him—feared a gross snub. There had been a “case” last year—an Indian gentleman had driven up to an official’s house and been turned back by the servants and been told to approach more suitably—only one case among thousands of visits to hundreds of officials, but its fame spread wide. The young man shrank from a repetition of it. He compromised, and stopped the driver just outside the flood of light that fell across the verandah.
He didn't find one at first, and he also had to leave his bicycle at a friend's house. He took some extra time to brush his teeth. But finally, he was speeding toward the civil lines, feeling a rush of speed. As he entered their dry neatness, a wave of depression hit him. The roads, named after victorious generals and crossing at right angles, symbolized the net Great Britain had cast over India. He felt trapped in it. When he turned into Major Callendar’s compound, he had to fight the urge to get off the tonga and walk up to the bungalow, not because he felt inferior but because the sensitive parts of him feared a rude rejection. There had been an incident last year—an Indian gentleman had driven up to an official's house, only to be turned away by the servants and told to approach in a more appropriate manner—just one incident among thousands of visits to hundreds of officials, but its notoriety spread far and wide. The young man wanted to avoid a repeat of that. He found a middle ground and had the driver stop just outside the pool of light that spilled across the verandah.
The Civil Surgeon was out.
The surgeon was unavailable.
“But the sahib has left me some message?”
“But has the boss left me a message?”
The servant returned an indifferent “No.” Aziz was in despair. It was a servant whom he had forgotten to tip, and he could do nothing now because there were people in the hall. He was convinced that there was a message, and that the man was withholding it out of revenge. While they argued, the people came out. Both were ladies. Aziz lifted his hat. The first, who was in evening dress, glanced at the Indian and turned instinctively away.
The servant shrugged and said “No” without any emotion. Aziz felt hopeless. It was a servant he had forgotten to tip, and now he couldn’t do anything because there were people in the hallway. He believed there was a message, and that the man was withholding it out of spite. While they were arguing, people started to come out. Both were women. Aziz tipped his hat. The first one, dressed for the evening, looked at the Indian and turned away instinctively.
“Mrs. Lesley, it is a tonga,” she cried.
“Mrs. Lesley, it is a tonga,” she exclaimed.
“Ours?” enquired the second, also seeing Aziz, and doing likewise.
“Ours?” asked the second, also noticing Aziz and doing the same.
“Take the gifts the gods provide, anyhow,” she screeched, and both jumped in. “O Tonga wallah, club, club. Why doesn’t the fool go?”
“Just take the gifts the gods give, anyway,” she yelled, and they both jumped in. “Oh Tonga guy, hit him, hit him. Why doesn’t that idiot go?”
“Go, I will pay you to-morrow,” said Aziz to the driver, and as they went off he called courteously, “You are most welcome, ladies.” They did not reply, being full of their own affairs.
“Go, I’ll pay you tomorrow,” Aziz said to the driver, and as they left, he politely called out, “You’re very welcome, ladies.” They didn’t respond, preoccupied with their own concerns.
So it had come, the usual thing—just as Mahmoud Ali said. The inevitable snub—his bow ignored, his carriage taken. It might have been worse, for it comforted him somehow that Mesdames Callendar and Lesley should both be fat and weigh the tonga down behind. Beautiful women would have pained him. He turned to the servant, gave him a couple of rupees, and asked again whether there was a message. The man, now very civil, returned the same answer. Major Callendar had driven away half an hour before.
So it had happened, the usual thing—just as Mahmoud Ali said. The inevitable snub—his greeting ignored, his carriage taken. It could have been worse, though, because it comforted him a bit that both Mesdames Callendar and Lesley were overweight and weighed the tonga down in the back. Beautiful women would have been more painful for him. He turned to the servant, gave him a couple of rupees, and asked again if there was a message. The man, now very polite, gave the same answer. Major Callendar had driven away half an hour earlier.
“Saying nothing?”
“Not saying anything?”
He had as a matter of fact said, “Damn Aziz”—words that the servant understood, but was too polite to repeat. One can tip too much as well as too little, indeed the coin that buys the exact truth has not yet been minted.
He had actually said, “Damn Aziz”—words that the servant understood but was too polite to repeat. You can over-tip just as easily as you can under-tip; in fact, the coin that gets the exact truth hasn’t been made yet.
“Then I will write him a letter.”
“Then I will write him a letter.”
He was offered the use of the house, but was too dignified to enter it. Paper and ink were brought on to the verandah. He began: “Dear Sir,—At your express command I have hastened as a subordinate should——” and then stopped. “Tell him I have called, that is sufficient,” he said, tearing the protest up. “Here is my card. Call me a tonga.”
He was offered the use of the house, but he felt it was too beneath him to go inside. They brought paper and ink to the porch. He started: “Dear Sir,—At your direct request, I have hurried here as any subordinate would——” and then paused. “Just tell him I came; that will do,” he said, ripping up the note. “Here’s my card. Get me a tonga.”
“Huzoor, all are at the club.”
“Huzoor, everyone is at the club.”
“Then telephone for one down to the railway station.” And since the man hastened to do this he said, “Enough, enough, I prefer to walk.” He commandeered a match and lit a cigarette. These attentions, though purchased, soothed him. They would last as long as he had rupees, which is something. But to shake the dust of Anglo-India off his feet! To escape from the net and be back among manners and gestures that he knew! He began a walk, an unwonted exercise.
“Then call someone down to the train station.” And since the man hurried to do this, he said, “That's enough, I'll walk.” He took a match and lit a cigarette. These gestures, even though bought, relaxed him. They would last as long as he had rupees, which was something. But to finally leave Anglo-India behind! To break free from the trap and return to the customs and gestures he knew! He started to walk, an unusual change for him.
He was an athletic little man, daintily put together, but really very strong. Nevertheless walking fatigued him, as it fatigues everyone in India except the new-comer. There is something hostile in that soil. It either yields, and the foot sinks into a depression, or else it is unexpectedly rigid and sharp, pressing stones or crystals against the tread. A series of these little surprises exhausts; and he was wearing pumps, a poor preparation for any country. At the edge of the civil station he turned into a mosque to rest.
He was a fit little guy, put together delicately, but actually very strong. Still, walking tired him out, as it does everyone in India except newcomers. There’s something unwelcoming about that ground. It either gives way, making your foot sink into a dip, or it’s unexpectedly hard and sharp, with stones or crystals digging into your foot. A string of these little shocks wears you down; plus, he was wearing dress shoes, which weren’t great for any place. At the edge of the town, he went into a mosque to take a break.
He had always liked this mosque. It was gracious, and the arrangement pleased him. The courtyard—entered through a ruined gate—contained an ablution tank of fresh clear water, which was always in motion, being indeed part of a conduit that supplied the city. The courtyard was paved with broken slabs. The covered part of the mosque was deeper than is usual; its effect was that of an English parish church whose side has been taken out. Where he sat, he looked into three arcades whose darkness was illuminated by a small hanging lamp and by the moon. The front—in full moonlight—had the appearance of marble, and the ninety-nine names of God on the frieze stood out black, as the frieze stood out white against the sky. The contest between this dualism and the contention of shadows within pleased Aziz, and he tried to symbolize the whole into some truth of religion or love. A mosque by winning his approval let loose his imagination. The temple of another creed, Hindu, Christian, or Greek, would have bored him and failed to awaken his sense of beauty. Here was Islam, his own country, more than a Faith, more than a battle-cry, more, much more . . . Islam, an attitude towards life both exquisite and durable, where his body and his thoughts found their home.
He had always liked this mosque. It was beautiful, and the layout made him happy. The courtyard—entered through a crumbling gate—featured an ablution tank filled with fresh, clear water that was always flowing, as it was part of a system that supplied the city. The courtyard was paved with uneven slabs. The covered area of the mosque was deeper than usual; it felt like an English parish church that had one side taken out. From where he sat, he looked into three arcades that were dark but lit by a small hanging lamp and the moon. The front—in full moonlight—looked like marble, and the ninety-nine names of God on the frieze stood out in black, while the frieze itself appeared white against the sky. The contrast between this dualism and the play of shadows inside brought pleasure to Aziz, and he tried to find some truth about religion or love within it. A mosque, by winning his approval, sparked his imagination. A temple of another faith—Hindu, Christian, or Greek—would have bored him and failed to inspire his sense of beauty. Here was Islam, his own country, more than a Faith, more than a battle cry, much, much more... Islam, a way of life that was both beautiful and enduring, where his body and thoughts found their place.
His seat was the low wall that bounded the courtyard on the left. The ground fell away beneath him towards the city, visible as a blur of trees, and in the stillness he heard many small sounds. On the right, over in the club, the English community contributed an amateur orchestra. Elsewhere some Hindus were drumming—he knew they were Hindus, because the rhythm was uncongenial to him,—and others were bewailing a corpse—he knew whose, having certified it in the afternoon. There were owls, the Punjab mail . . . and flowers smelt deliciously in the station-master’s garden. But the mosque—that alone signified, and he returned to it from the complex appeal of the night, and decked it with meanings the builder had never intended. Some day he too would build a mosque, smaller than this but in perfect taste, so that all who passed by should experience the happiness he felt now. And near it, under a low dome, should be his tomb, with a Persian inscription:
His seat was the low wall that bordered the courtyard on the left. The ground sloped down toward the city, which appeared as a blur of trees, and in the quiet, he heard many little sounds. To his right, over at the club, the English community was putting together an amateur orchestra. Elsewhere, some Hindus were drumming—he recognized them as Hindus because the rhythm didn't resonate with him—and others were mourning a death—he knew whose it was, having verified it that afternoon. There were owls, the Punjab mail... and the flowers in the station-master’s garden smelled amazing. But the mosque—that alone mattered, and he turned back to it from the night’s complex allure, assigning it meanings the original builder never intended. Someday he would build a mosque too, smaller than this one but with perfect taste, so that everyone passing by would feel the joy he felt now. And nearby, under a low dome, would be his tomb, with a Persian inscription:
Alas, without me for thousands of yearsThe Rose will blossom and the Spring will bloom,But those who have secretly understood my heart—They will approach and visit the grave where I lie.
Unfortunately, for thousands of years without me,The Rose will bloom and Spring will come,But those who truly understand my heart—They will come and pay their respects at my grave.
He had seen the quatrain on the tomb of a Deccan king, and regarded it as profound philosophy—he always held pathos to be profound. The secret understanding of the heart! He repeated the phrase with tears in his eyes, and as he did so one of the pillars of the mosque seemed to quiver. It swayed in the gloom and detached itself. Belief in ghosts ran in his blood, but he sat firm. Another pillar moved, a third, and then an Englishwoman stepped out into the moonlight. Suddenly he was furiously angry and shouted: “Madam! Madam! Madam!”
He had seen the verse on the tomb of a Deccan king and thought of it as deep philosophy—he always believed that pathos was profound. The secret understanding of the heart! He repeated the phrase with tears in his eyes, and as he did, one of the mosque's pillars seemed to tremble. It swayed in the shadows and broke away. Belief in ghosts ran in his blood, but he stayed put. Another pillar shifted, a third, and then an Englishwoman stepped into the moonlight. Suddenly, he was filled with rage and shouted: “Madam! Madam! Madam!”
“Oh! Oh!” the woman gasped.
“Oh! Oh!” the woman said.
“Madam, this is a mosque, you have no right here at all; you should have taken off your shoes; this is a holy place for Moslems.”
“Ma'am, this is a mosque, and you don’t have the right to be here; you should have taken off your shoes; this is a sacred place for Muslims.”
“I have taken them off.”
"I've taken them off."
“You have?”
"Do you have?"
“I left them at the entrance.”
“I left them at the entrance.”
“Then I ask your pardon.”
“Then I ask for your forgiveness.”
Still startled, the woman moved out, keeping the ablution-tank between them. He called after her, “I am truly sorry for speaking.”
Still startled, the woman moved away, keeping the washbasin between them. He called out to her, “I’m really sorry for what I said.”
“Yes, I was right, was I not? If I remove my shoes, I am allowed?”
“Yes, I was right, weren’t I? If I take off my shoes, am I allowed?”
“Of course, but so few ladies take the trouble, especially if thinking no one is there to see.”
“Of course, but so few women bother, especially if they think no one is around to notice.”
“That makes no difference. God is here.”
“That doesn’t matter. God is here.”
“Madam!”
"Ma'am!"
“Please let me go.”
"Please let me leave."
“Oh, can I do you some service now or at any time?”
"Oh, can I help you with anything now or whenever?"
“No, thank you, really none—good night.”
“No, thank you, really, none at all—good night.”
“May I know your name?”
"What's your name?"
She was now in the shadow of the gateway, so that he could not see her face, but she saw his, and she said with a change of voice, “Mrs. Moore.”
She was now in the shadow of the gateway, so he couldn't see her face, but she could see his, and she said, with a change in her voice, “Mrs. Moore.”
“Mrs.——” Advancing, he found that she was old.
“Mrs.——” As he approached, he realized she was elderly.
A fabric bigger than the mosque fell to pieces, and he did not know whether he was glad or sorry. She was older than Hamidullah Begum, with a red face and white hair. Her voice had deceived him.
A piece of fabric larger than the mosque fell apart, and he wasn't sure if he felt happy or sad about it. She was older than Hamidullah Begum, with a flushed face and gray hair. Her voice had misled him.
“Mrs. Moore, I am afraid I startled you. I shall tell my community—our friends—about you. That God is here—very good, very fine indeed. I think you are newly arrived in India.”
“Mrs. Moore, I’m sorry if I scared you. I’ll tell my community—our friends—about you. That God is here—very good, very nice indeed. I think you’ve just arrived in India.”
“Yes—how did you know?”
“Yeah—how did you know?”
“By the way you address me. No, but can I call you a carriage?”
“By the way you talk to me. No, but can I call you a cab?”
“I have only come from the club. They are doing a play that I have seen in London, and it was so hot.”
“I just got back from the club. They’re putting on a play that I saw in London, and it was really intense.”
“What was the name of the play?”
“What was the name of the play?”
“Cousin Kate.”
"Cousin Kate."
“I think you ought not to walk at night alone, Mrs. Moore. There are bad characters about and leopards may come across from the Marabar Hills. Snakes also.”
"I think you shouldn’t walk alone at night, Mrs. Moore. There are dangerous people around, and leopards might come down from the Marabar Hills. Plus, there are snakes too."
She exclaimed; she had forgotten the snakes.
She exclaimed; she had totally forgotten about the snakes.
“For example, a six-spot beetle,” he continued, “You pick it up, it bites, you die.”
“For example, a six-spot beetle,” he went on, “you pick it up, it bites, you die.”
“But you walk about yourself.”
“But you walk by yourself.”
“Oh, I am used to it.”
“Oh, I’m used to that.”
“Used to snakes?”
"Used to dealing with snakes?"
They both laughed. “I’m a doctor,” he said. “Snakes don’t dare bite me.” They sat down side by side in the entrance, and slipped on their evening shoes. “Please may I ask you a question now? Why do you come to India at this time of year, just as the cold weather is ending?”
They both laughed. “I’m a doctor,” he said. “Snakes don’t dare bite me.” They sat down next to each other at the entrance and put on their evening shoes. “Can I ask you a question now? Why do you come to India at this time of year, just as the cold weather is ending?”
“I intended to start earlier, but there was an unavoidable delay.”
“I meant to start earlier, but there was an unavoidable delay.”
“It will soon be so unhealthy for you! And why ever do you come to Chandrapore?”
“It’s going to be really unhealthy for you soon! And why do you even come to Chandrapore?”
“To visit my son. He is the City Magistrate here.”
“To visit my son. He’s the City Magistrate here.”
“Oh no, excuse me, that is quite impossible. Our City Magistrate’s name is Mr. Heaslop. I know him intimately.”
“Oh no, sorry, but that’s really not possible. Our city magistrate’s name is Mr. Heaslop. I know him well.”
“He’s my son all the same,” she said, smiling.
"He's still my son," she said, smiling.
“But, Mrs. Moore, how can he be?”
"But, Mrs. Moore, how is that possible?"
“I was married twice.”
"I've been married twice."
“Yes, now I see, and your first husband died.”
“Yes, now I understand, and your first husband passed away.”
“He did, and so did my second husband.”
“He did, and so did my second husband.”
“Then we are in the same box,” he said cryptically. “Then is the City Magistrate the entire of your family now?”
“Then we're in the same situation,” he said mysteriously. “Does that mean the City Magistrate is your whole family now?”
“No, there are the younger ones—Ralph and Stella in England.”
“No, there are the younger ones—Ralph and Stella in England.”
“And the gentleman here, is he Ralph and Stella’s half-brother?”
“And the guy here, is he Ralph and Stella’s half-brother?”
“Quite right.”
"Exactly right."
“Mrs. Moore, this is all extremely strange, because like yourself I have also two sons and a daughter. Is not this the same box with a vengeance?”
“Mrs. Moore, this is all very strange because, like you, I also have two sons and a daughter. Isn't this the same box with a twist?”
“What are their names? Not also Ronny, Ralph, and Stella, surely?”
“What are their names? It can’t be Ronny, Ralph, and Stella, right?”
The suggestion delighted him. “No, indeed. How funny it sounds! Their names are quite different and will surprise you. Listen, please. I am about to tell you my children’s names. The first is called Ahmed, the second is called Karim, the third—she is the eldest—Jamila. Three children are enough. Do not you agree with me?”
The suggestion made him happy. “No way. It sounds so funny! Their names are really different and will catch you off guard. Listen, please. I'm about to tell you my kids’ names. The first is Ahmed, the second is Karim, and the third—she's the oldest—is Jamila. Three kids are plenty. Don’t you think so?”
“I do.”
"I do."
They were both silent for a little, thinking of their respective families. She sighed and rose to go.
They both sat in silence for a moment, thinking about their families. She sighed and stood up to leave.
“Would you care to see over the Minto Hospital one morning?” he enquired. “I have nothing else to offer at Chandrapore.”
“Would you like to check out the Minto Hospital one morning?” he asked. “I don’t have anything else to show you at Chandrapore.”
“Thank you, I have seen it already, or I should have liked to come with you very much.”
“Thank you, I’ve already seen it, or I would have loved to come with you.”
“I suppose the Civil Surgeon took you.”
“I guess the Civil Surgeon took you.”
“Yes, and Mrs. Callendar.”
"Yes, and Mrs. Callendar."
His voice altered. “Ah! A very charming lady.”
His voice changed. “Ah! A very charming lady.”
“Possibly, when one knows her better.”
“Maybe, when you get to know her better.”
“What? What? You didn’t like her?”
“What? What? You didn’t like her?”
“She was certainly intending to be kind, but I did not find her exactly charming.”
“She definitely meant to be nice, but I didn’t find her particularly charming.”
He burst out with: “She has just taken my tonga without my permission—do you call that being charming?—and Major Callendar interrupts me night after night from where I am dining with my friends and I go at once, breaking up a most pleasant entertainment, and he is not there and not even a message. Is this charming, pray? But what does it matter? I can do nothing and he knows it. I am just a subordinate, my time is of no value, the verandah is good enough for an Indian, yes, yes, let him stand, and Mrs. Callendar takes my carriage and cuts me dead . . .”
He exploded with, “She just took my tonga without asking—do you think that’s charming?—and Major Callendar interrupts me night after night while I’m eating with my friends, and I have to leave right away, ruining a really nice evening, and he’s not even there, not even a message. Is that charming, I ask you? But what does it matter? I can’t do anything about it, and he knows that. I’m just a subordinate; my time doesn’t matter, the verandah is good enough for an Indian, sure, sure, let him stand there, and Mrs. Callendar takes my carriage and ignores me completely . . .”
She listened.
She paid attention.
He was excited partly by his wrongs, but much more by the knowledge that someone sympathized with them. It was this that led him to repeat, exaggerate, contradict. She had proved her sympathy by criticizing her fellow-countrywoman to him, but even earlier he had known. The flame that not even beauty can nourish was springing up, and though his words were querulous his heart began to glow secretly. Presently it burst into speech.
He felt excited not just because of his grievances, but even more so because he knew someone understood them. This made him keep talking, exaggerating, and contradicting himself. She had shown her sympathy by pointing out flaws in her fellow countrywoman, but he had sensed it even before that. A fire that can't even be fueled by beauty was igniting within him, and although his
“You understand me, you know what others feel. Oh, if others resembled you!”
“You get me, you know how others feel. Oh, if only others were more like you!”
Rather surprised, she replied: “I don’t think I understand people very well. I only know whether I like or dislike them.”
Rather surprised, she replied: “I don’t think I understand people very well. I just know if I like them or not.”
“Then you are an Oriental.”
“Then you are Asian.”
She accepted his escort back to the club, and said at the gate that she wished she was a member, so that she could have asked him in.
She accepted his offer to walk her back to the club and said at the entrance that she wished she were a member so she could invite him inside.
“Indians are not allowed into the Chandrapore Club even as guests,” he said simply. He did not expatiate on his wrongs now, being happy. As he strolled downhill beneath the lovely moon, and again saw the lovely mosque, he seemed to own the land as much as anyone owned it. What did it matter if a few flabby Hindus had preceded him there, and a few chilly English succeeded?
“Indians aren’t allowed into the Chandrapore Club, even as guests,” he said plainly. He didn’t elaborate on his grievances now, feeling content. As he walked downhill under the beautiful moon and caught sight of the lovely mosque again, he felt as if he owned the land just as much as anyone else did. What did it matter if a few lazy Hindus had come before him and a few cold English people followed?
CHAPTER III
The third act of Cousin Kate was well advanced by the time Mrs. Moore re-entered the club. Windows were barred, lest the servants should see their mem-sahibs acting, and the heat was consequently immense. One electric fan revolved like a wounded bird, another was out of order. Disinclined to return to the audience, she went into the billiard room, where she was greeted by “I want to see the real India,” and her appropriate life came back with a rush. This was Adela Quested, the queer, cautious girl whom Ronny had commissioned her to bring from England, and Ronny was her son, also cautious, whom Miss Quested would probably though not certainly marry, and she herself was an elderly lady.
The third act of Cousin Kate was already in full swing when Mrs. Moore walked back into the club. The windows were closed to keep the servants from seeing their ladies performing, so it was extremely hot. One electric fan spun around like a hurt bird, and another was broken. Not wanting to go back to the audience, she stepped into the billiard room, where she was greeted with, "I want to see the real India," and suddenly her old life came rushing back. This was Adela Quested, the strange, careful girl that Ronny had asked her to bring from England. Ronny was her son, also cautious, and Miss Quested would probably marry him, though it wasn’t certain. She herself was an older woman.
“I want to see it too, and I only wish we could. Apparently the Turtons will arrange something for next Tuesday.”
“I want to see it too, and I just wish we could. It looks like the Turtons will set something up for next Tuesday.”
“It’ll end in an elephant ride, it always does. Look at this evening. Cousin Kate! Imagine, Cousin Kate! But where have you been off to? Did you succeed in catching the moon in the Ganges?”
“It’ll end in an elephant ride, it always does. Look at this evening. Cousin Kate! Can you believe it, Cousin Kate! But where have you been? Did you manage to catch the moon in the Ganges?”
The two ladies had happened, the night before, to see the moon’s reflection in a distant channel of the stream. The water had drawn it out, so that it had seemed larger than the real moon, and brighter, which had pleased them.
The two ladies had happened, the night before, to see the moon’s reflection in a distant channel of the stream. The water had drawn it out, so that it had seemed larger than the real moon, and brighter, which had pleased them.
“I went to the mosque, but I did not catch the moon.”
“I went to the mosque, but I didn’t see the moon.”
“The angle would have altered—she rises later.”
“The angle would have changed—she gets up later.”
“Later and later,” yawned Mrs. Moore, who was tired after her walk. “Let me think—we don’t see the other side of the moon out here, no.”
“Later and later,” yawned Mrs. Moore, who was tired after her walk. “Let me think—we can’t see the other side of the moon out here, no.”
“Come, India’s not as bad as all that,” said a pleasant voice. “Other side of the earth, if you like, but we stick to the same old moon.” Neither of them knew the speaker nor did they ever see him again. He passed with his friendly word through red-brick pillars into the darkness.
“Come on, India isn’t that bad,” said a friendly voice. “It’s on the other side of the world if that’s how you see it, but we’re still under the same old moon.” Neither of them recognized the speaker, nor did they ever see him again. He walked past with his kind words through the red-brick pillars into the darkness.
“We aren’t even seeing the other side of the world; that’s our complaint,” said Adela. Mrs. Moore agreed; she too was disappointed at the dullness of their new life. They had made such a romantic voyage across the Mediterranean and through the sands of Egypt to the harbour of Bombay, to find only a gridiron of bungalows at the end of it. But she did not take the disappointment as seriously as Miss Quested, for the reason that she was forty years older, and had learnt that Life never gives us what we want at the moment that we consider appropriate. Adventures do occur, but not punctually. She said again that she hoped that something interesting would be arranged for next Tuesday.
“We’re not even seeing the other side of the world; that’s our complaint,” Adela said. Mrs. Moore agreed; she too was disappointed with the dullness of their new life. They had taken such a romantic journey across the Mediterranean and through the sands of Egypt to the harbor of Bombay, only to find a grid of bungalows waiting for them. But she didn’t take the disappointment as seriously as Miss Quested, partly because she was forty years older and had learned that life doesn’t give us what we want when we think it should. Adventures do happen, but not on a schedule. She said again that she hoped something interesting would be planned for next Tuesday.
“Have a drink,” said another pleasant voice. “Mrs. Moore—Miss Quested—have a drink, have two drinks.” They knew who it was this time—the Collector, Mr. Turton, with whom they had dined. Like themselves, he had found the atmosphere of Cousin Kate too hot. Ronny, he told them, was stage-managing in place of Major Callendar, whom some native subordinate or other had let down, and doing it very well; then he turned to Ronny’s other merits, and in quiet, decisive tones said much that was flattering. It wasn’t that the young man was particularly good at the games or the lingo, or that he had much notion of the Law, but—apparently a large but—Ronny was dignified.
“Have a drink,” said another friendly voice. “Mrs. Moore—Miss Quested—have a drink, have two drinks.” They recognized him this time—the Collector, Mr. Turton, with whom they had dined. Like them, he had found the vibe of Cousin Kate too intense. He mentioned that Ronny was stage-managing in place of Major Callendar, whom some native subordinate had let down, and he was doing a great job; then he moved on to Ronny’s other qualities, and in calm, decisive tones said plenty that was complimentary. It wasn't that the young man was particularly good at the games or the language, or that he had a solid grasp of the Law, but—apparently a big but—Ronny had dignity.
Mrs. Moore was surprised to learn this, dignity not being a quality with which any mother credits her son. Miss Quested learnt it with anxiety, for she had not decided whether she liked dignified men. She tried indeed to discuss this point with Mr. Turton, but he silenced her with a good-humoured motion of his hand, and continued what he had come to say. “The long and the short of it is Heaslop’s a sahib; he’s the type we want, he’s one of us,” and another civilian who was leaning over the billiard table said, “Hear, hear!” The matter was thus placed beyond doubt, and the Collector passed on, for other duties called him.
Mrs. Moore was surprised to learn this, since dignity isn’t something most mothers associate with their sons. Miss Quested felt anxious about it because she hadn’t figured out whether she liked dignified men. She tried to talk about this with Mr. Turton, but he waved his hand in a friendly way to cut her off and went on with what he wanted to say. “The bottom line is Heaslop’s a sahib; he’s the type we want, he’s one of us,” and another civilian, who was leaning over the billiard table, added, “Hear, hear!” This settled the matter, and the Collector moved on, as other responsibilities awaited him.
Meanwhile the performance ended, and the amateur orchestra played the National Anthem. Conversation and billiards stopped, faces stiffened. It was the Anthem of the Army of Occupation. It reminded every member of the club that he or she was British and in exile. It produced a little sentiment and a useful accession of will-power. The meagre tune, the curt series of demands on Jehovah, fused into a prayer unknown in England, and though they perceived neither Royalty nor Deity they did perceive something, they were strengthened to resist another day. Then they poured out, offering one another drinks.
Meanwhile, the performance wrapped up, and the amateur orchestra played the National Anthem. Conversations and billiards paused, and faces turned serious. It was the Anthem of the Army of Occupation. It reminded every club member that they were British and in exile. It stirred a little sentiment and a helpful boost of willpower. The simple tune, the straightforward requests to Jehovah, merged into a prayer unfamiliar in England, and although they didn't sense any Royalty or Deity, they felt something; they were reinforced to endure another day. Then they spilled out, treating each other to drinks.
“Adela, have a drink; mother, a drink.”
“Adela, have a drink; Mom, a drink.”
They refused—they were weary of drinks—and Miss Quested, who always said exactly what was in her mind, announced anew that she was desirous of seeing the real India.
They refused—they were tired of drinks—and Miss Quested, who always spoke her mind, declared again that she wanted to see the real India.
Ronny was in high spirits. The request struck him as comic, and he called out to another passer-by: “Fielding! how’s one to see the real India?”
Ronny was in a great mood. The request seemed funny to him, and he shouted to another bystander, “Fielding! How do you see the real India?”
“Try seeing Indians,” the man answered, and vanished.
“Try seeing Indians,” the man replied, and disappeared.
“Who was that?”
“Who was that person?”
“Our schoolmaster—Government College.”
“Our teacher—Government College.”
“As if one could avoid seeing them,” sighed Mrs. Lesley.
“As if anyone could avoid seeing them,” sighed Mrs. Lesley.
“I’ve avoided,” said Miss Quested. “Excepting my own servant, I’ve scarcely spoken to an Indian since landing.”
“I’ve stayed away from them,” said Miss Quested. “Other than my own servant, I’ve hardly talked to an Indian since I arrived.”
“Oh, lucky you.”
“Oh, how lucky for you.”
“But I want to see them.”
“But I want to see them.”
She became the centre of an amused group of ladies. One said, “Wanting to see Indians! How new that sounds!” Another, “Natives! why, fancy!” A third, more serious, said, “Let me explain. Natives don’t respect one any the more after meeting one, you see.”
She became the center of an entertained group of women. One said, “Wanting to see Indigenous people! How unusual that sounds!” Another replied, “Natives! Can you believe it?” A third, more serious woman said, “Let me explain. Meeting natives doesn’t earn you any more respect, you know.”
“That occurs after so many meetings.”
"That happens after so many meetings."
But the lady, entirely stupid and friendly, continued: “What I mean is, I was a nurse before my marriage, and came across them a great deal, so I know. I really do know the truth about Indians. A most unsuitable position for any Englishwoman—I was a nurse in a Native State. One’s only hope was to hold sternly aloof.”
But the lady, completely naive and pleasant, went on: “What I mean is, I was a nurse before I got married, and I encountered them a lot, so I know. I really do know the truth about Indians. It’s a very inappropriate role for any Englishwoman—I was a nurse in a Native State. The only thing you could do was to keep a strict distance.”
“Even from one’s patients?”
"Even from your patients?"
“Why, the kindest thing one can do to a native is to let him die,” said Mrs. Callendar.
“Honestly, the nicest thing you can do for a native is just let him die,” said Mrs. Callendar.
“How if he went to heaven?” asked Mrs. Moore, with a gentle but crooked smile.
“How if he went to heaven?” asked Mrs. Moore, with a gentle but crooked smile.
“He can go where he likes as long as he doesn’t come near me. They give me the creeps.”
“He can go wherever he wants as long as he doesn't come near me. They give me the creeps.”
“As a matter of fact I have thought what you were saying about heaven, and that is why I am against Missionaries,” said the lady who had been a nurse. “I am all for Chaplains, but all against Missionaries. Let me explain.”
“As a matter of fact, I've thought about what you said regarding heaven, and that's why I'm against Missionaries,” said the former nurse. “I support Chaplains, but I’m completely against Missionaries. Let me explain.”
But before she could do so, the Collector intervened.
But before she could do that, the Collector stepped in.
“Do you really want to meet the Aryan Brother, Miss Quested? That can be easily fixed up. I didn’t realize he’d amuse you.” He thought a moment. “You can practically see any type you like. Take your choice. I know the Government people and the landowners, Heaslop here can get hold of the barrister crew, while if you want to specialize on education, we can come down on Fielding.”
“Do you really want to meet the Aryan Brother, Miss Quested? That can be arranged easily. I didn’t know he’d entertain you.” He paused for a moment. “You can pretty much pick any type you want. Take your pick. I know the government officials and the landowners, and Heaslop here can connect with the lawyers, while if you want to focus on education, we can approach Fielding.”
“I’m tired of seeing picturesque figures pass before me as a frieze,” the girl explained. “It was wonderful when we landed, but that superficial glamour soon goes.”
“I'm tired of watching beautiful scenes pass by me like a mural,” the girl said. “It was amazing when we first arrived, but that shallow charm fades quickly.”
Her impressions were of no interest to the Collector; he was only concerned to give her a good time. Would she like a Bridge Party? He explained to her what that was—not the game, but a party to bridge the gulf between East and West; the expression was his own invention, and amused all who heard it.
Her thoughts didn’t matter to the Collector; he was only focused on making sure she had a great time. Would she be interested in a Bridge Party? He explained to her what that was—not the game, but a gathering to connect the East and West; the phrase was his own creation and entertained everyone who heard it.
“I only want those Indians whom you come across socially—as your friends.”
“I only want those Indians you meet socially—as your friends.”
“Well, we don’t come across them socially,” he said, laughing. “They’re full of all the virtues, but we don’t, and it’s now eleven-thirty, and too late to go into the reasons.”
“Well, we don’t run into them socially,” he said, laughing. “They have all the virtues, but we don’t, and it’s now eleven-thirty, so it’s too late to get into the reasons.”
“Miss Quested, what a name!” remarked Mrs. Turton to her husband as they drove away. She had not taken to the new young lady, thinking her ungracious and cranky. She trusted that she hadn’t been brought out to marry nice little Heaslop, though it looked like it, Her husband agreed with her in his heart, but he never spoke against an Englishwoman if he could avoid doing so, and he only said that Miss Quested naturally made mistakes. He added: “India does wonders for the judgment, especially during the hot weather; it has even done wonders for Fielding.” Mrs. Turton closed her eyes at this name and remarked that Mr. Fielding wasn’t pukka, and had better marry Miss Quested, for she wasn’t pukka. Then they reached their bungalow, low and enormous, the oldest and most uncomfortable bungalow in the civil station, with a sunk soup plate of a lawn, and they had one drink more, this time of barley water, and went to bed. Their withdrawal from the club had broken up the evening, which, like all gatherings, had an official tinge. A community that bows the knee to a Viceroy and believes that the divinity that hedges a king can be transplanted, must feel some reverence for any viceregal substitute. At Chandrapore the Turtons were little gods; soon they would retire to some suburban villa, and die exiled from glory.
"Miss Quested, what a name!" Mrs. Turton said to her husband as they drove away. She hadn’t warmed up to the new young lady, finding her ungracious and cranky. She hoped that she wasn’t being introduced to marry nice little Heaslop, even though it seemed likely. Her husband secretly agreed with her, but he never spoke out against an Englishwoman if he could help it, so he only remarked that Miss Quested naturally made some mistakes. He added, “India really changes your judgment, especially in the hot weather; it’s even changed Fielding.” Mrs. Turton closed her eyes at the mention of this name and said that Mr. Fielding wasn’t proper, and that he should marry Miss Quested since she wasn’t proper either. Then they arrived at their bungalow, low and massive, the oldest and most uncomfortable bungalow in the civil station, with a sunken lawn that looked like a soup plate, and they had one more drink, this time barley water, before going to bed. Their leaving the club ended the evening, which, like all gatherings, had an official vibe. A community that bows to a Viceroy and believes that a king’s divine right can be transferred must have some respect for any stand-in. In Chandrapore, the Turtons were like little gods; soon they would retire to some suburban house and fade away from glory.
“It’s decent of the Burra Sahib,” chattered Ronny, much gratified at the civility that had been shown to his guests. “Do you know he’s never given a Bridge Party before? Coming on top of the dinner too! I wish I could have arranged something myself, but when you know the natives better you’ll realize it’s easier for the Burra Sahib than for me. They know him—they know he can’t be fooled—I’m still fresh comparatively. No one can even begin to think of knowing this country until he has been in it twenty years.—Hullo, the mater! Here’s your cloak.—Well: for an example of the mistakes one makes. Soon after I came out I asked one of the Pleaders to have a smoke with me—only a cigarette, mind. I found afterwards that he had sent touts all over the bazaar to announce the fact—told all the litigants, 'Oh, you’d better come to my Vakil Mahmoud Ali—he’s in with the City Magistrate.’ Ever since then I’ve dropped on him in Court as hard as I could. It’s taught me a lesson, and I hope him.”
“It’s nice of the Burra Sahib,” Ronny babbled, feeling pleased with the courtesy shown to his guests. “Did you know he’s never hosted a Bridge Party before? And on top of the dinner too! I wish I could have organized something myself, but when you get to know the locals better, you’ll see it’s easier for the Burra Sahib than for me. They trust him—they know he can't be easily tricked—I'm still relatively new here. No one can truly understand this place until they've been here for twenty years.—Hey, Mom! Here’s your cloak.—Well, here’s an example of the mistakes you can make. Shortly after I arrived, I asked one of the Pleaders to have a smoke with me—just a cigarette, mind you. I later found out he had sent people all over the bazaar to spread the news—told all the litigants, 'Oh, you’d better go to my lawyer Mahmoud Ali—he’s tight with the City Magistrate.’ Since then, I’ve been really tough on him in Court. It’s taught me a lesson, and I hope it taught him too.”
“Isn’t the lesson that you should invite all the Pleaders to have a smoke with you?”
“Isn’t the lesson that you should invite all the Pleaders to smoke with you?”
“Perhaps, but time’s limited and the flesh weak. I prefer my smoke at the club amongst my own sort, I’m afraid.”
“Maybe, but time is short and I’m feeling weak. I prefer to smoke at the club with my own kind, I’m afraid.”
“Why not ask the Pleaders to the club?” Miss Quested persisted.
“Why not invite the Pleaders to the club?” Miss Quested insisted.
“Not allowed.” He was pleasant and patient, and evidently understood why she did not understand. He implied that he had once been as she, though not for long. Going to the verandah, he called firmly to the moon. His sais answered, and without lowering his head, he ordered his trap to be brought round.
“Not allowed.” He was friendly and patient, and clearly understood why she was confused. He suggested that he had once been in her position, but not for long. Going out to the verandah, he called out firmly to the moon. His driver responded, and without bowing his head, he told him to bring the carriage around.
Mrs. Moore, whom the club had stupefied, woke up outside. She watched the moon, whose radiance stained with primrose the purple of the surrounding sky. In England the moon had seemed dead and alien; here she was caught in the shawl of night together with earth and all the other stars. A sudden sense of unity, of kinship with the heavenly bodies, passed into the old woman and out, like water through a tank, leaving a strange freshness behind. She did not dislike Cousin Kate or the National Anthem, but their note had died into a new one, just as cocktails and cigars had died into invisible flowers. When the mosque, long and domeless, gleamed at the turn of the road, she exclaimed, “Oh, yes—that’s where I got to—that’s where I’ve been.”
Mrs. Moore, who had been baffled by the club, awoke outside. She looked at the moon, its light tinting the purple of the surrounding sky with a yellowish glow. In England, the moon had felt lifeless and foreign; here, she felt wrapped in the night along with the earth and all the other stars. A sudden feeling of connection, of belonging to the celestial bodies, flowed into the old woman and out, like water through a tank, leaving behind a strange freshness. She didn’t dislike Cousin Kate or the National Anthem, but their resonance had faded into a new one, just as cocktails and cigars had transformed into invisible flowers. When she saw the mosque, long and without a dome, shining at the bend in the road, she exclaimed, “Oh, yes—that’s where I got to—that’s where I’ve been.”
“Been there when?” asked her son.
“Been there when?” her son asked.
“Between the acts.”
"Between the scenes."
“But, mother, you can’t do that sort of thing.”
"But, Mom, you can't do that kind of thing."
“Can’t mother?” she replied.
"Can't you, Mom?" she replied.
“No, really not in this country. It’s not done. There’s the danger from snakes for one thing. They are apt to lie out in the evening.”
“No, really not in this country. It’s not acceptable. There’s the risk from snakes, for one thing. They tend to lie out in the evening.”
“Ah yes, so the young man there said.”
“Ah yes, that young man over there said.”
“This sounds very romantic,” said Miss Quested, who was exceedingly fond of Mrs. Moore, and was glad she should have had this little escapade. “You meet a young man in a mosque, and then never let me know!”
“This sounds really romantic,” said Miss Quested, who was very fond of Mrs. Moore and was happy she had this little adventure. “You meet a young man in a mosque, and then don’t even tell me!”
“I was going to tell you, Adela, but something changed the conversation and I forgot. My memory grows deplorable.”
“I was going to tell you, Adela, but then something changed the conversation, and I forgot. My memory is getting really bad.”
“Was he nice?”
“Was he friendly?”
She paused, then said emphatically: “Very nice.”
She paused, then said strongly: “Very nice.”
“Who was he?” Ronny enquired.
“Who was he?” Ronny asked.
“A doctor. I don’t know his name.”
“A doctor. I don’t know his name.”
“A doctor? I know of no young doctor in Chandrapore. How odd! What was he like?”
“A doctor? I don’t know any young doctors in Chandrapore. How strange! What was he like?”
“Rather small, with a little moustache and quick eyes. He called out to me when I was in the dark part of the mosque—about my shoes. That was how we began talking. He was afraid I had them on, but I remembered luckily. He told me about his children, and then we walked back to the club. He knows you well.”
“Pretty small, with a little mustache and sharp eyes. He called out to me while I was in the dark section of the mosque—about my shoes. That’s how we started chatting. He was worried I was wearing them, but I thankfully remembered. He talked about his kids, and then we walked back to the club. He knows you well.”
“I wish you had pointed him out to me. I can’t make out who he is.”
“I wish you had shown him to me. I can’t figure out who he is.”
“He didn’t come into the club. He said he wasn’t allowed to.”
“He didn’t go into the club. He said he wasn’t allowed to.”
Thereupon the truth struck him, and he cried “Oh, good gracious! Not a Mohammedan? Why ever didn’t you tell me you’d been talking to a native? I was going all wrong.”
Thereupon the truth hit him, and he exclaimed, “Oh, good grief! Not a Muslim? Why on earth didn’t you tell me you’d been talking to a local? I was completely off track.”
“A Mohammedan! How perfectly magnificent!” exclaimed Miss Quested. “Ronny, isn’t that like your mother? While we talk about seeing the real India, she goes and sees it, and then forgets she’s seen it.”
“A Muslim! How absolutely amazing!” exclaimed Miss Quested. “Ronny, isn’t that just like your mom? While we talk about experiencing the real India, she goes out and does it, and then forgets that she ever did.”
But Ronny was ruffled. From his mother’s description he had thought the doctor might be young Muggins from over the Ganges, and had brought out all the comradely emotions. What a mix-up! Why hadn’t she indicated by the tone of her voice that she was talking about an Indian? Scratchy and dictatorial, he began to question her. “He called to you in the mosque, did he? How? Impudently? What was he doing there himself at that time of night?—No, it’s not their prayer time.”—This in answer to a suggestion of Miss Quested’s, who showed the keenest interest. “So he called to you over your shoes. Then it was impudence. It’s an old trick. I wish you had had them on.”
But Ronny was irritated. From his mom's description, he thought the doctor might be young Muggins from across the Ganges, and it brought up all his friendly feelings. What a mix-up! Why didn’t she hint with her tone that she was talking about an Indian? Frustrated and bossy, he started to interrogate her. “He called out to you in the mosque, did he? How? Rude? What was he doing there that late at night?—No, it’s not their prayer time.” This was in response to a suggestion from Miss Quested, who was very interested. “So he called to you over your shoes. Then it was rude. It’s an old trick. I wish you had been wearing them.”
“I think it was impudence, but I don’t know about a trick,” said Mrs. Moore. “His nerves were all on edge—I could tell from his voice. As soon as I answered he altered.”
“I think it was cheekiness, but I’m not sure about being tricky,” said Mrs. Moore. “His nerves were really frayed—I could tell from his voice. The moment I replied, he changed.”
“You oughtn’t to have answered.”
"You shouldn’t have answered."
“Now look here,” said the logical girl, “wouldn’t you expect a Mohammedan to answer if you asked him to take off his hat in church?”
“Now listen,” said the logical girl, “wouldn’t you expect a Muslim to respond if you asked him to take off his hat in church?”
“It’s different, it’s different; you don’t understand.”
“It’s different, it’s different; you don’t get it.”
“I know I don’t, and I want to. What is the difference, please?”
“I know I don’t, and I want to. What’s the difference, please?”
He wished she wouldn’t interfere. His mother did not signify—she was just a globe-trotter, a temporary escort, who could retire to England with what impressions she chose. But Adela, who meditated spending her life in the country, was a more serious matter; it would be tiresome if she started crooked over the native question. Pulling up the mare, he said, “There’s your Ganges.”
He wished she wouldn't get involved. His mother didn’t matter—she was just a traveler, a temporary companion, who could go back to England with whatever impressions she wanted. But Adela, who was thinking about spending her life in the countryside, was a more serious issue; it would be annoying if she started off on the wrong foot regarding the local issues. Pulling up the mare, he said, “There’s your Ganges.”
Their attention was diverted. Below them a radiance had suddenly appeared. It belonged neither to water nor moonlight, but stood like a luminous sheaf upon the fields of darkness. He told them that it was where the new sand-bank was forming, and that the dark ravelled bit at the top was the sand, and that the dead bodies floated down that way from Benares, or would if the crocodiles let them. “It’s not much of a dead body that gets down to Chandrapore.”
Their attention was drawn away. Below them, a glow had suddenly appeared. It wasn't from water or moonlight, but shone like a bright bundle on the dark fields. He mentioned that this was where the new sandbank was forming, and that the dark, tangled part at the top was the sand, and that the dead bodies would float down that way from Benares, or they would, if the crocodiles allowed it. “Not many dead bodies make it to Chandrapore.”
“Crocodiles down in it too, how terrible!” his mother murmured. The young people glanced at each other and smiled; it amused them when the old lady got these gentle creeps, and harmony was restored between them consequently. She continued: “What a terrible river! what a wonderful river!” and sighed. The radiance was already altering, whether through shifting of the moon or of the sand; soon the bright sheaf would be gone, and a circlet, itself to alter, be burnished upon the streaming void. The women discussed whether they would wait for the change or not, while the silence broke into patches of unquietness and the mare shivered. On her account they did not wait, but drove on to the City Magistrate’s bungalow, where Miss Quested went to bed, and Mrs. Moore had a short interview with her son.
"Crocodiles are down there too, how awful!" his mother whispered. The young people exchanged glances and smiled; it amused them when the old lady felt a bit spooked, and that brought them back together. She went on, "What a terrible river! What a beautiful river!" and sighed. The light was already changing, whether because of the moon moving or the sand shifting; soon the bright patch would disappear, and a circle, which would also change, would be reflected on the flowing darkness. The women debated whether to wait for the transition or not, while the silence was interrupted by moments of restlessness and the mare trembled. Because of her, they decided not to wait and continued on to the City Magistrate’s bungalow, where Miss Quested went to bed, and Mrs. Moore had a brief chat with her son.
He wanted to enquire about the Mohammedan doctor in the mosque. It was his duty to report suspicious characters and conceivably it was some disreputable hakim who had prowled up from the bazaar. When she told him that it was someone connected with the Minto Hospital, he was relieved, and said that the fellow’s name must be Aziz, and that he was quite all right, nothing against him at all.
He wanted to ask about the Muslim doctor at the mosque. It was his job to report any suspicious people, and it might have been some shady hakim who had come up from the bazaar. When she told him that the doctor was connected to Minto Hospital, he felt relieved and said the guy's name must be Aziz, and that he was totally fine, nothing wrong with him at all.
“Aziz! what a charming name!”
“Aziz! What a lovely name!”
“So you and he had a talk. Did you gather he was well disposed?”
“So you and he talked. Did you get the sense that he was okay with it?”
Ignorant of the force of this question, she replied, “Yes, quite, after the first moment.”
Ignorant of the impact of this question, she replied, “Yeah, definitely, after the first moment.”
“I meant, generally. Did he seem to tolerate us—the brutal conqueror, the sundried bureaucrat, that sort of thing?”
“I meant, generally. Did he seem to put up with us—the brutal conqueror, the sunbaked bureaucrat, that kind of thing?”
“Oh, yes, I think so, except the Callendars—he doesn’t care for the Callendars at all.”
“Oh, yes, I think so, but not the Callendars—he doesn’t like the Callendars at all.”
“Oh. So he told you that, did he? The Major will be interested. I wonder what was the aim of the remark.”
“Oh. So he mentioned that to you, did he? The Major will want to know. I’m curious about what the point of that comment was.”
“Ronny, Ronny! you’re never going to pass it on to Major Callendar?”
“Ronny, Ronny! Are you really not going to pass it on to Major Callendar?”
“Yes, rather. I must, in fact!”
“Yes, for sure. I really must!”
“But, my dear boy——”
“But, my dear dude——”
“If the Major heard I was disliked by any native subordinate of mine, I should expect him to pass it on to me.”
“If the Major found out that any of my native subordinates didn’t like me, I’d expect him to tell me.”
“But, my dear boy—a private conversation!”
“But, my dear boy—a private chat!”
“Nothing’s private in India. Aziz knew that when he spoke out, so don’t you worry. He had some motive in what he said. My personal belief is that the remark wasn’t true.”
“Nothing’s private in India. Aziz knew that when he spoke up, so don’t worry. He had some reason for what he said. I personally believe that the comment wasn’t accurate.”
“How not true?”
"How is that not true?"
“He abused the Major in order to impress you.”
“He insulted the Major to try to impress you.”
“I don’t know what you mean, dear.”
“I don’t know what you mean, sweetheart.”
“It’s the educated native’s latest dodge. They used to cringe, but the younger generation believe in a show of manly independence. They think it will pay better with the itinerant M.P. But whether the native swaggers or cringes, there’s always something behind every remark he makes, always something, and if nothing else he’s trying to increase his izzat—in plain Anglo-Saxon, to score. Of course there are exceptions.”
“It’s the educated native’s latest trick. They used to be submissive, but the younger generation believes in displaying a sense of independence. They think it will work better with the traveling M.P. But whether the native acts confidently or timidly, there’s always something behind every comment he makes, always something, and if nothing else he’s trying to boost his respect—in plain English, to succeed. Of course, there are exceptions.”
“You never used to judge people like this at home.”
“You never used to judge people like this at home.”
“India isn’t home,” he retorted, rather rudely, but in order to silence her he had been using phrases and arguments that he had picked up from older officials, and he did not feel quite sure of himself. When he said “of course there are exceptions” he was quoting Mr. Turton, while “increasing the izzat” was Major Callendar’s own. The phrases worked and were in current use at the club, but she was rather clever at detecting the first from the second hand, and might press him for definite examples.
“India isn’t home,” he snapped, a bit rudely, but to shut her up, he had been using phrases and arguments he had picked up from older officials, and he wasn’t completely confident in himself. When he said “of course there are exceptions,” he was quoting Mr. Turton, while “increasing the izzat” was Major Callendar’s phrase. The phrases were effective and commonly used at the club, but she was pretty good at spotting the difference between the original and the secondhand, and might push him for specific examples.
She only said, “I can’t deny that what you say sounds very sensible, but you really must not hand on to Major Callendar anything I have told you about Doctor Aziz.”
She simply replied, “I can’t deny that what you’re saying makes a lot of sense, but you really shouldn’t pass on anything I’ve told you about Doctor Aziz to Major Callendar.”
He felt disloyal to his caste, but he promised, adding, “In return please don’t talk about Aziz to Adela.”
He felt like he was betraying his caste, but he promised, saying, “Please, in exchange, don’t mention Aziz to Adela.”
“Not talk about him? Why?”
"Not talk about him? Why?"
“There you go again, mother—I really can’t explain every thing. I don’t want Adela to be worried, that’s the fact; she’ll begin wondering whether we treat the natives properly, and all that sort of nonsense.”
“There you go again, Mom—I really can’t explain everything. I don’t want Adela to be worried, that’s the truth; she’ll start wondering if we’re treating the locals right and all that nonsense.”
“But she came out to be worried—that’s exactly why she’s here. She discussed it all on the boat. We had a long talk when we went on shore at Aden. She knows you in play, as she put it, but not in work, and she felt she must come and look round, before she decided—and before you decided. She is very, very fair-minded.”
“But she came out to be worried—that’s exactly why she’s here. She talked about it all on the boat. We had a long conversation when we went ashore at Aden. She knows you in play, as she put it, but not in work, and she felt she had to come and check things out before she made a decision—and before you did. She is very, very fair-minded.”
“I know,” he said dejectedly.
"I know," he said sadly.
The note of anxiety in his voice made her feel that he was still a little boy, who must have what he liked, so she promised to do as he wished, and they kissed good night. He had not forbidden her to think about Aziz, however, and she did this when she retired to her room. In the light of her son’s comment she reconsidered the scene at the mosque, to see whose impression was correct. Yes, it could be worked into quite an unpleasant scene. The doctor had begun by bullying her, had said Mrs. Callendar was nice, and then—finding the ground safe—had changed; he had alternately whined over his grievances and patronized her, had run a dozen ways in a single sentence, had been unreliable, inquisitive, vain. Yes, it was all true, but how false as a summary of the man; the essential life of him had been slain.
The nervousness in his voice made her feel like he was still a little boy who needed to get his way, so she promised to do what he wanted, and they kissed goodnight. He hadn’t told her not to think about Aziz, though, and she did just that when she went to her room. With her son’s comment in mind, she rethought the scene at the mosque to see who was right. Yes, it could definitely be seen as quite an uncomfortable moment. The doctor had started by being pushy with her, said Mrs. Callendar was nice, and then—once he felt safe—had changed; he had fluctuated between whining about his problems and being condescending to her, had meandered all over the place in a single sentence, had been unreliable, nosy, and self-absorbed. Yes, it was all true, but it painted a very false picture of the man; the core of him was missing.
Going to hang up her cloak, she found that the tip of the peg was occupied by a small wasp. She had known this wasp or his relatives by day; they were not as English wasps, but had long yellow legs which hung down behind when they flew. Perhaps he mistook the peg for a branch—no Indian animal has any sense of an interior. Bats, rats, birds, insects will as soon nest inside a house as out; it is to them a normal growth of the eternal jungle, which alternately produces houses trees, houses trees. There he clung, asleep, while jackals in the plain bayed their desires and mingled with the percussion of drums.
As she went to hang up her cloak, she noticed that the tip of the peg was taken up by a small wasp. She recognized this wasp or its relatives during the day; they weren’t like typical English wasps but had long yellow legs that hung down behind them when they flew. Maybe it mistook the peg for a branch—no animal in India understands the concept of an indoor space. Bats, rats, birds, and insects will just as easily nest inside a house as outside; to them, it’s a natural part of the eternal jungle, which alternates between producing houses and trees. There it hung, asleep, while jackals in the plain howled their desires and mixed with the sound of drums.
“Pretty dear,” said Mrs. Moore to the wasp. He did not wake, but her voice floated out, to swell the night’s uneasiness.
“Pretty dear,” Mrs. Moore said to the wasp. He didn’t wake, but her voice drifted out, adding to the night’s discomfort.
CHAPTER IV
The Collector kept his word. Next day he issued invitation cards to numerous Indian gentlemen in the neighbourhood, stating that he would be at home in the garden of the club between the hours of five and seven on the following Tuesday, also that Mrs. Turton would be glad to receive any ladies of their families who were out of purdah. His action caused much excitement and was discussed in several worlds.
The Collector kept his promise. The next day, he sent out invitation cards to many local Indian gentlemen, letting them know that he would be in the club's garden between five and seven the following Tuesday. He also mentioned that Mrs. Turton would be happy to welcome any ladies from their families who were not in purdah. His move created a lot of buzz and was talked about in various circles.
“It is owing to orders from the L.G.,” was Mahmoud Ali’s explanation. “Turton would never do this unless compelled. Those high officials are different—they sympathize, the Viceroy sympathizes, they would have us treated properly. But they come too seldom and live too far away. Meanwhile——”
“It’s because of orders from the L.G.,” Mahmoud Ali explained. “Turton would never do this unless he had to. Those important officials are different—they understand, the Viceroy understands, they would want us treated well. But they visit too rarely and are too far away. Meanwhile——”
“It is easy to sympathize at a distance,” said an old gentleman with a beard. “I value more the kind word that is spoken close to my ear. Mr. Turton has spoken it, from whatever cause. He speaks, we hear. I do not see why we need discuss it further.” Quotations followed from the Koran.
“It’s easy to feel sympathy from afar,” said an old man with a beard. “I appreciate the kind words spoken directly to me. Mr. Turton has done just that, for whatever reason. He speaks, and we listen. I don’t see why we need to talk about it any more.” Quotations followed from the Koran.
“We have not all your sweet nature, Nawab Bahadur, nor your learning.”
“We don’t all have your kind nature, Nawab Bahadur, nor your knowledge.”
“The Lieutenant-Governor may be my very good friend, but I give him no trouble.—How do you do, Nawab Bahadur?—Quite well, thank you, Sir Gilbert; how are you?—And all is over. But I can be a thorn in Mr. Turton’s flesh, and if he asks me I accept the invitation. I shall come in from Dilkusha specially, though I have to postpone other business.”
“The Lieutenant-Governor might be a good friend of mine, but I don’t give him any trouble.—How’s it going, Nawab Bahadur?—I’m doing well, thank you, Sir Gilbert; how about you?—And that’s all settled. But I can be a pain for Mr. Turton, and if he invites me, I’ll definitely go. I’ll make the trip from Dilkusha just for it, even though I have to push back some other commitments.”
“You will make yourself chip,” suddenly said a little black man.
“You’re going to make yourself mad,” said a little black man suddenly.
There was a stir of disapproval. Who was this ill-bred upstart, that he should criticize the leading Mohammedan landowner of the district? Mahmoud Ali, though sharing his opinion, felt bound to oppose it. “Mr. Ram Chand!” he said, swaying forward stiffly with his hands on his hips.
There was a wave of disapproval. Who was this uncouth newcomer to criticize the top Muslim landowner in the area? Mahmoud Ali, while agreeing with the sentiment, felt he had to push back. “Mr. Ram Chand!” he said, leaning forward awkwardly with his hands on his hips.
“Mr. Mahmoud Ali!”
“Mr. Mahmoud Ali!”
“Mr. Ram Chand, the Nawab Bahadur can decide what is cheap without our valuation, I think.”
“Mr. Ram Chand, the Nawab Bahadur, can determine what's cheap without our assessment, I believe.”
“I do not expect I shall make myself cheap,” said the Nawab Bahadur to Mr. Ram Chand, speaking very pleasantly, for he was aware that the man had been impolite and he desired to shield him from the consequences. It had passed through his mind to reply, “I expect I shall make myself cheap,” but he rejected this as the less courteous alternative. “I do not see why we should make ourselves cheap. I do not see why we should. The invitation is worded very graciously.” Feeling that he could not further decrease the social gulf between himself and his auditors, he sent his elegant grandson, who was in attendance on him, to fetch his car. When it came, he repeated all that he had said before, though at greater length, ending up with “Till Tuesday, then, gentlemen all, when I hope we may meet in the flower gardens of the club.”
“I don’t plan to lower my worth,” said the Nawab Bahadur to Mr. Ram Chand, speaking very pleasantly, as he knew the man had been rude and wanted to protect him from the fallout. He briefly thought about saying, “I plan to lower my worth,” but he dismissed that as an impolite option. “I don’t see why we should lower our worth. I don’t see why we should. The invitation is phrased very graciously.” Feeling that he couldn’t further bridge the social gap between himself and his listeners, he sent his stylish grandson, who was with him, to get his car. When it arrived, he repeated everything he had said earlier, but with more detail, finishing with, “So, until Tuesday then, gentlemen, when I hope we can meet in the club’s flower gardens.”
This opinion carried great weight. The Nawab Bahadur was a big proprietor and a philanthropist, a man of benevolence and decision. His character among all the communities in the province stood high. He was a straightforward enemy and a staunch friend, and his hospitality was proverbial. “Give, do not lend; after death who will thank you?” was his favourite remark. He held it a disgrace to die rich. When such a man was prepared to motor twenty-five miles to shake the Collector’s hand, the entertainment took another aspect. For he was not like some eminent men, who give out that they will come, and then fail at the last moment, leaving the small fry floundering. If he said he would come, he would come, he would never deceive his supporters. The gentlemen whom he had lectured now urged one another to attend the party, although convinced at heart that his advice was unsound.
This opinion was highly regarded. The Nawab Bahadur was a major landowner and a philanthropist, a kind and decisive man. He was respected across all communities in the province. He was a clear-cut enemy and a loyal friend, and his hospitality was well-known. “Give, don’t lend; who will thank you after you’re gone?” was his favorite saying. He considered it shameful to die wealthy. When such a man was willing to drive twenty-five miles just to shake the Collector’s hand, the event took on a different significance. He was not like some prominent individuals who announce they will attend and then bail at the last minute, leaving others in a bind. If he said he would come, he would come; he would never let down his supporters. The gentlemen he had lectured now encouraged each other to attend the party, even though deep down they believed his advice was misguided.
He had spoken in the little room near the Courts where the pleaders waited for clients; clients, waiting for pleaders, sat in the dust outside. These had not received a card from Mr. Turton. And there were circles even beyond these—people who wore nothing but a loincloth, people who wore not even that, and spent their lives in knocking two sticks together before a scarlet doll—humanity grading and drifting beyond the educated vision, until no earthly invitation can embrace it.
He had spoken in the small room near the courts where the lawyers waited for clients; clients, waiting for lawyers, sat in the dirt outside. These hadn’t received a card from Mr. Turton. And there were groups even further out—people who wore nothing but a loincloth, people who didn’t wear anything at all, and spent their lives clapping two sticks together in front of a red doll—humanity stretching and drifting beyond the educated eye, until no earthly invitation can reach it.
All invitations must proceed from heaven perhaps; perhaps it is futile for men to initiate their own unity, they do but widen the gulfs between them by the attempt. So at all events thought old Mr. Graysford and young Mr. Sorley, the devoted missionaries who lived out beyond the slaughterhouses, always travelled third on the railways, and never came up to the club. In our Father’s house are many mansions, they taught, and there alone will the incompatible multitudes of mankind be welcomed and soothed. Not one shall be turned away by the servants on that verandah, be he black or white, not one shall be kept standing who approaches with a loving heart. And why should the divine hospitality cease here? Consider, with all reverence, the monkeys. May there not be a mansion for the monkeys also? Old Mr. Graysford said No, but young Mr. Sorley, who was advanced, said Yes; he saw no reason why monkeys should not have their collateral share of bliss, and he had sympathetic discussions about them with his Hindu friends. And the jackals? Jackals were indeed less to Mr. Sorley’s mind, but he admitted that the mercy of God, being infinite, may well embrace all mammals. And the wasps? He became uneasy during the descent to wasps, and was apt to change the conversation. And oranges, cactuses, crystals and mud? and the bacteria inside Mr. Sorley? No, no, this is going too far. We must exclude someone from our gathering, or we shall be left with nothing.
All invitations probably have to come from heaven; maybe it’s pointless for people to try to create their own unity. They just end up widening the gaps between themselves through the effort. That’s what old Mr. Graysford and young Mr. Sorley thought—two dedicated missionaries who lived out by the slaughterhouses, always took the third class on trains, and never joined the club. They taught that in our Father’s house are many mansions, and that only there would the conflicting crowds of humanity be welcomed and comforted. No one would be turned away by the servants on that porch, whether they are black or white; no one who approaches with love would be left standing. And why would divine hospitality stop here? Consider, with all due respect, the monkeys. Couldn’t there be a mansion for the monkeys too? Old Mr. Graysford said no, but young Mr. Sorley, who was more progressive, said yes; he didn’t see why monkeys shouldn’t have their fair share of happiness, and he had thoughtful conversations about them with his Hindu friends. How about jackals? Jackals were definitely less appealing to Mr. Sorley, but he conceded that God’s mercy, being infinite, might very well include all mammals. And wasps? He started feeling uncomfortable when wasps came up and often shifted the topic. And what about oranges, cacti, crystals, and mud? And the bacteria inside Mr. Sorley? No, no, that’s going too far. We have to exclude someone from our gathering; otherwise, we might end up with nothing.
CHAPTER V
The Bridge Party was not a success—at least it was not what Mrs. Moore and Miss Quested were accustomed to consider a successful party. They arrived early, since it was given in their honour, but most of the Indian guests had arrived even earlier, and stood massed at the farther side of the tennis lawns, doing nothing.
The Bridge Party was a flop—at least it wasn’t what Mrs. Moore and Miss Quested usually thought of as a successful party. They showed up early, since it was thrown in their honor, but most of the Indian guests had come even earlier and were gathered at the far side of the tennis lawns, just hanging out.
“It is only just five,” said Mrs. Turton. “My husband will be up from his office in a moment and start the thing. I have no idea what we have to do. It’s the first time we’ve ever given a party like this at the club. Mr. Heaslop, when I’m dead and gone will you give parties like this? It’s enough to make the old type of Burra Sahib turn in his grave.”
“It’s only just five,” said Mrs. Turton. “My husband will be back from his office any minute and get things started. I have no clue what we’re supposed to do. It’s the first time we’ve ever hosted a party like this at the club. Mr. Heaslop, when I’m gone, will you throw parties like this? It’s enough to make the old-school Burra Sahib roll over in his grave.”
Ronny laughed deferentially. “You wanted something not picturesque and we’ve provided it,” he remarked to Miss Quested. “What do you think of the Aryan Brother in a topi and spats?”
Ronny laughed politely. “You wanted something unglamorous, and we’ve delivered,” he said to Miss Quested. “What do you think of the Aryan Brother in a cap and formal shoes?”
Neither she nor his mother answered. They were gazing rather sadly over the tennis lawn. No, it was not picturesque; the East, abandoning its secular magnificence, was descending into a valley whose farther side no man can see.
Neither she nor his mother responded. They were staring rather sadly across the tennis court. No, it wasn’t scenic; the East, leaving behind its long-standing greatness, was sinking into a valley whose far side no one can see.
“The great point to remember is that no one who’s here matters; those who matter don’t come. Isn’t that so, Mrs. Turton?”
"The key thing to remember is that no one who's here matters; the people who matter don’t show up. Right, Mrs. Turton?"
“Absolutely true,” said the great lady, leaning back. She was “saving herself up,” as she called it—not for anything that would happen that afternoon or even that week, but for some vague future occasion when a high official might come along and tax her social strength. Most of her public appearances were marked by this air of reserve.
"Absolutely true," said the prominent woman, leaning back. She was "saving herself up," as she put it—not for anything happening that afternoon or even that week, but for some unclear future event when a high-ranking official might show up and test her social stamina. Most of her public appearances had this sense of restraint.
Assured of her approbation, Ronny continued: “The educated Indians will be no good to us if there’s a row, it’s simply not worth while conciliating them, that’s why they don’t matter. Most of the people you see are seditious at heart, and the rest ’ld run squealing. The cultivator—he’s another story. The Pathan—he’s a man if you like. But these people—don’t imagine they’re India.” He pointed to the dusky line beyond the court, and here and there it flashed a pince-nez or shuffled a shoe, as if aware that he was despising it. European costume had lighted like a leprosy. Few had yielded entirely, but none were untouched. There was a silence when he had finished speaking, on both sides of the court; at least, more ladies joined the English group, but their words seemed to die as soon as uttered. Some kites hovered overhead, impartial, over the kites passed the mass of a vulture, and with an impartiality exceeding all, the sky, not deeply coloured but translucent, poured light from its whole circumference. It seemed unlikely that the series stopped here. Beyond the sky must not there be something that overarches all the skies, more impartial even than they? Beyond which again . . .
Confident of her approval, Ronny continued: “The educated Indians won’t help us if there’s trouble; it’s just not worth trying to appease them, so they don’t count. Most of the people you see are rebellious at heart, and the rest would run away screaming. The farmer—that’s a different story. The Pathan—he’s a real man, if you ask me. But these people—don’t think they represent India.” He pointed to the darker figures beyond the courtyard, where someone occasionally flashed a pair of glasses or shuffled a shoe, seemingly aware of his disdain. European clothing had spread like a disease. Few had completely adopted it, but none were unaffected. There was silence after he finished talking, on both sides of the courtyard; at least, more ladies joined the English group, yet their words seemed to fade away as soon as they were spoken. Some kites circled overhead, impartial, while a vulture drifted by, and, with a degree of impartiality that surpassed everything, the sky, not deeply colored but clear, bathed everything in light from its entire expanse. It seemed unlikely that this was the end. Beyond the sky, surely there must be something that covers all the skies, even more impartial than they are? Beyond which again...
They spoke of Cousin Kate.
They talked about Cousin Kate.
They had tried to reproduce their own attitude to life upon the stage, and to dress up as the middle-class English people they actually were. Next year they would do Quality Street or The Yeomen of the Guard. Save for this annual incursion, they left literature alone. The men had no time for it, the women did nothing that they could not share with the men. Their ignorance of the Arts was notable, and they lost no opportunity of proclaiming it to one another; it was the Public School attitude, flourishing more vigorously than it can yet hope to do in England. If Indians were shop, the Arts were bad form, and Ronny had repressed his mother when she enquired after his viola; a viola was almost a demerit, and certainly not the sort of instrument one mentioned in public. She noticed now how tolerant and conventional his judgments had become; when they had seen Cousin Kate in London together in the past, he had scorned it; now he pretended that it was a good play, in order to hurt nobody’s feelings. An “unkind notice” had appeared in the local paper, “the sort of thing no white man could have written,” as Mrs. Lesley said. The play was praised, to be sure, and so were the stage management and the performance as a whole, but the notice contained the following sentence: “Miss Derek, though she charmingly looked her part, lacked the necessary experience, and occasionally forgot her words.” This tiny breath of genuine criticism had given deep offence, not indeed to Miss Derek, who was as hard as nails, but to her friends. Miss Derek did not belong to Chandrapore. She was stopping for a fortnight with the McBrydes, the police people, and she had been so good as to fill up a gap in the cast at the last moment. A nice impression of local hospitality she would carry away with her.
They had tried to recreate their own outlook on life on stage, dressing up as the middle-class English people they actually were. Next year, they planned to do Quality Street or The Yeomen of the Guard. Other than this annual event, they didn’t engage with literature. The men were too busy for it, and the women only did things they could share with the men. Their lack of knowledge about the Arts was evident, and they never missed a chance to boast about it to each other; it was the Public School mentality, thriving more actively than it can expect to in England. If Indians were seen as commerce, the Arts were viewed as low class, and Ronny had shut down his mother when she asked about his viola; owning a viola was almost a mark against him, and definitely not the kind of instrument to mention in public. She now noticed how tolerant and conventional his opinions had become; when they had previously seen Cousin Kate in London together, he had dismissed it; now he pretended it was a good play to spare anyone's feelings. An “unkind review” had appeared in the local paper, “the sort of thing no white man would have written,” as Mrs. Lesley remarked. The play was praised, along with the staging and overall performance, but the review included this sentence: “Miss Derek, while charming in her role, lacked the necessary experience and occasionally forgot her lines.” This small bit of genuine criticism had deeply offended, not Miss Derek herself, who was tough as nails, but her friends. Miss Derek wasn’t from Chandrapore. She was staying for a fortnight with the McBrydes, the police family, and had kindly stepped in to fill a gap in the cast at the last minute. She would leave with quite the impression of local hospitality.
“To work, Mary, to work,” cried the Collector, touching his wife on the shoulder with a switch.
“To work, Mary, to work,” shouted the Collector, tapping his wife on the shoulder with a stick.
Mrs. Turton got up awkwardly. “What do you want me to do? Oh, those purdah women! I never thought any would come. Oh dear!”
Mrs. Turton got up uncomfortably. “What do you want me to do? Oh, those purdah women! I never thought any would show up. Oh dear!”
A little group of Indian ladies had been gathering in a third quarter of the grounds, near a rustic summer-house in which the more timid of them had already taken refuge. The rest stood with their backs to the company and their faces pressed into a bank of shrubs. At a little distance stood their male relatives, watching the venture. The sight was significant: an island bared by the turning tide, and bound to grow.
A small group of Indian women had been gathering in a secluded part of the grounds, near a quaint summer house where the more shy among them had already sought shelter. The others stood with their backs to the crowd, faces pressed against a thicket of bushes. A short distance away stood their male relatives, observing the scene. The sight was telling: an island exposed by the receding tide, destined to expand.
“I consider they ought to come over to me.”
“I think they should come over to me.”
“Come along, Mary, get it over.”
“Come on, Mary, let’s just do it.”
“I refuse to shake hands with any of the men, unless it has to be the Nawab Bahadur.”
“I won't shake hands with any of the men, unless it has to be the Nawab Bahadur.”
“Whom have we so far?” He glanced along the line. “H’m! h’m! much as one expected. We know why he’s here, I think—over that contract, and he wants to get the right side of me for Mohurram, and he’s the astrologer who wants to dodge the municipal building regulations, and he’s that Parsi, and he’s—Hullo! there he goes—smash into our hollyhocks. Pulled the left rein when he meant the right. All as usual.”
"Who do we have so far?" He looked down the line. "Hmm! Just as expected. We know why he’s here, I think—over that contract, and he wants to be on my good side for Mohurram, and he’s the astrologer who’s trying to avoid the city building codes, and he’s that Parsi, and he’s—Hey! there he goes—crashing into our hollyhocks. He pulled the left rein when he meant the right. All typical."
“They ought never to have been allowed to drive in; it’s so bad for them,” said Mrs. Turton, who had at last begun her progress to the summer-house, accompanied by Mrs. Moore, Miss Quested, and a terrier. “Why they come at all I don’t know. They hate it as much as we do. Talk to Mrs. McBryde. Her husband made her give purdah parties until she struck.”
“They should never have been allowed to come here; it’s so bad for them,” said Mrs. Turton, who had finally started her walk to the summer house, with Mrs. Moore, Miss Quested, and a terrier accompanying her. “I don’t understand why they even come. They dislike it just as much as we do. Talk to Mrs. McBryde. Her husband made her host purdah parties until she refused.”
“This isn’t a purdah party,” corrected Miss Quested.
“This isn’t a purdah party,” Miss Quested said.
“Oh, really,” was the haughty rejoinder.
“Oh, really,” was the condescending response.
“Do kindly tell us who these ladies are,” asked Mrs. Moore.
“Please tell us who these ladies are,” asked Mrs. Moore.
“You’re superior to them, anyway. Don’t forget that. You’re superior to everyone in India except one or two of the Ranis, and they’re on an equality.”
"You’re better than they are, anyway. Don’t forget that. You’re better than everyone in India except for one or two of the queens, and they’re on the same level."
Advancing, she shook hands with the group and said a few words of welcome in Urdu. She had learnt the lingo, but only to speak to her servants, so she knew none of the politer forms and of the verbs only the imperative mood. As soon as her speech was over, she enquired of her companions, “Is that what you wanted?”
Advancing, she shook hands with the group and said a few words of welcome in Urdu. She had learned the language, but only to communicate with her servants, so she didn't know the more polite forms and only knew the imperative mood of the verbs. As soon as she finished speaking, she asked her companions, “Is that what you wanted?”
“Please tell these ladies that I wish we could speak their language, but we have only just come to their country.”
“Please tell these ladies that I wish we could speak their language, but we just got here to their country.”
“Perhaps we speak yours a little,” one of the ladies said.
“Maybe we speak yours a bit,” one of the ladies said.
“Why, fancy, she understands!” said Mrs. Turton.
“Wow, can you believe she gets it!” said Mrs. Turton.
“Eastbourne, Piccadilly, High Park Corner,” said another of the ladies.
“Eastbourne, Piccadilly, High Park Corner,” said one of the other ladies.
“Oh yes, they’re English-speaking.”
“Oh yeah, they speak English.”
“But now we can talk: how delightful!” cried Adela, her face lighting up.
“But now we can talk: how wonderful!” exclaimed Adela, her face brightening.
“She knows Paris also,” called one of the onlookers.
“She knows Paris too,” shouted one of the bystanders.
“They pass Paris on the way, no doubt,” said Mrs. Turton, as if she was describing the movements of migratory birds. Her manner had grown more distant since she had discovered that some of the group was Westernized, and might apply her own standards to her.
“They probably go through Paris on the way,” Mrs. Turton said, as if she were talking about the movements of migratory birds. She had become more distant since finding out that some of the group was Westernized and might judge her by her own standards.
“The shorter lady, she is my wife, she is Mrs. Bhattacharya,” the onlooker explained. “The taller lady, she is my sister, she is Mrs. Das.”
“The shorter lady is my wife, Mrs. Bhattacharya,” the onlooker explained. “The taller lady is my sister, Mrs. Das.”
The shorter and the taller ladies both adjusted their saris, and smiled. There was a curious uncertainty about their gestures, as if they sought for a new formula which neither East nor West could provide. When Mrs. Bhattacharya’s husband spoke, she turned away from him, but she did not mind seeing the other men. Indeed all the ladies were uncertain, cowering, recovering, giggling, making tiny gestures of atonement or despair at all that was said, and alternately fondling the terrier or shrinking from him. Miss Quested now had her desired opportunity; friendly Indians were before her, and she tried to make them talk, but she failed, she strove in vain against the echoing walls of their civility. Whatever she said produced a murmur of deprecation, varying into a murmur of concern when she dropped her pocket-handkerchief. She tried doing nothing, to see what that produced, and they too did nothing. Mrs. Moore was equally unsuccessful. Mrs. Turton waited for them with a detached expression; she had known what nonsense it all was from the first.
The shorter and taller women both adjusted their saris and smiled. There was a strange uncertainty in their movements, as if they were looking for a new way of interacting that neither the East nor the West could offer. When Mrs. Bhattacharya’s husband spoke, she turned away from him but didn’t mind looking at the other men. In fact, all the women seemed unsure, nervous, recovering, giggling, making small gestures of apology or frustration at everything that was said, and alternately petting the terrier or recoiling from him. Miss Quested finally had her chance; friendly Indians were in front of her, and she attempted to engage them in conversation, but she failed, struggling futilely against the echoing walls of their politeness. Whatever she said prompted a murmured response of disagreement, shifting to a murmur of concern when she dropped her handkerchief. She tried doing nothing to see what would happen, and they also did nothing. Mrs. Moore had the same lack of success. Mrs. Turton waited for them with a distant look; she had recognized from the beginning how absurd it all was.
When they took their leave, Mrs. Moore had an impulse, and said to Mrs. Bhattacharya, whose face she liked, “I wonder whether you would allow us to call on you some day.”
When they said goodbye, Mrs. Moore felt a sudden urge and said to Mrs. Bhattacharya, whose face she admired, “I wonder if you’d be okay with us visiting you someday.”
“When?” she replied, inclining charmingly.
“When?” she replied, tilting her head.
“Whenever is convenient.”
"Anytime works."
“All days are convenient.”
"Any day works."
“Thursday . . .”
“Thursday…”
“Most certainly.”
"Absolutely."
“We shall enjoy it greatly, it would be a real pleasure. What about the time?”
“We’re going to enjoy it a lot; it’ll be a true pleasure. What time is it?”
“All hours.”
"24/7."
“Tell us which you would prefer. We’re quite strangers to your country; we don’t know when you have visitors,” said Miss Quested.
“Let us know what you’d prefer. We’re pretty unfamiliar with your country; we don’t know when you have guests,” said Miss Quested.
Mrs. Bhattacharya seemed not to know either. Her gesture implied that she had known, since Thursdays began, that English ladies would come to see her on one of them, and so always stayed in. Everything pleased her, nothing surprised. She added, “We leave for Calcutta to-day.”
Mrs. Bhattacharya didn’t seem to know either. Her gesture suggested that she had been aware, since Thursdays started, that English ladies would visit her on one of those days, so she always stayed in. Everything made her happy, and nothing caught her off guard. She added, “We’re leaving for Calcutta today.”
“Oh, do you?” said Adela, not at first seeing the implication. Then she cried, “Oh, but if you do we shall find you gone.”
“Oh, really?” said Adela, not immediately catching the implication. Then she exclaimed, “Oh, but if you do, we’ll find you gone.”
Mrs. Bhattacharya did not dispute it. But her husband called from the distance, “Yes, yes, you come to us Thursday.”
Mrs. Bhattacharya didn't argue. But her husband called from afar, "Yes, yes, come to us on Thursday."
“But you’ll be in Calcutta.”
“But you’ll be in Kolkata.”
“No, no, we shall not.” He said something swiftly to his wife in Bengali. “We expect you Thursday.”
“No, no, we won't.” He said something quickly to his wife in Bengali. “We expect you on Thursday.”
“Thursday . . .” the woman echoed.
“Thursday . . .” the woman repeated.
“You can’t have done such a dreadful thing as to put off going for our sake?” exclaimed Mrs. Moore.
“You couldn’t have done something so awful as to delay going for us, could you?” exclaimed Mrs. Moore.
“No, of course not, we are not such people.” He was laughing.
“No, of course not, we’re not those kinds of people.” He was laughing.
“I believe that you have. Oh, please—it distresses me beyond words.”
“I think you have. Oh, please—it upsets me more than I can say.”
Everyone was laughing now, but with no suggestion that they had blundered. A shapeless discussion occurred, during which Mrs. Turton retired, smiling to herself. The upshot was that they were to come Thursday, but early in the morning, so as to wreck the Bhattacharya plans as little as possible, and Mr. Bhattacharya would send his carriage to fetch them, with servants to point out the way. Did he know where they lived? Yes, of course he knew, he knew everything; and he laughed again. They left among a flutter of compliments and smiles, and three ladies, who had hitherto taken no part in the reception, suddenly shot out of the summer-house like exquisitely coloured swallows, and salaamed them.
Everyone was laughing now, but there was no hint that they had made a mistake. A messy conversation took place, during which Mrs. Turton left, smiling to herself. The outcome was that they would come on Thursday, but early in the morning, to disrupt the Bhattacharya plans as little as possible, and Mr. Bhattacharya would send his carriage to pick them up, with servants to show them the way. Did he know where they lived? Yes, of course he knew; he knew everything, and he laughed again. They left amid a flurry of compliments and smiles, and three ladies, who had not participated in the reception until now, suddenly emerged from the summer-house like beautifully colored swallows and greeted them with a bow.
Meanwhile the Collector had been going his rounds. He made pleasant remarks and a few jokes, which were applauded lustily, but he knew something to the discredit of nearly every one of his guests, and was consequently perfunctory. When they had not cheated, it was bhang, women, or worse, and even the desirables wanted to get something out of him. He believed that a “Bridge Party” did good rather than harm, or he would not have given one, but he was under no illusions, and at the proper moment he retired to the English side of the lawn. The impressions he left behind him were various. Many of the guests, especially the humbler and less anglicized, were genuinely grateful. To be addressed by so high an official was a permanent asset. They did not mind how long they stood, or how little happened, and when seven o’clock struck, they had to be turned out. Others were grateful with more intelligence. The Nawab Bahadur, indifferent for himself and for the distinction with which he was greeted, was moved by the mere kindness that must have prompted the invitation. He knew the difficulties. Hamidullah also thought that the Collector had played up well. But others, such as Mahmoud Ali, were cynical; they were firmly convinced that Turton had been made to give the party by his official superiors and was all the time consumed with impotent rage, and they infected some who were inclined to a healthier view. Yet even Mahmoud Ali was glad he had come. Shrines are fascinating, especially when rarely opened, and it amused him to note the ritual of the English club, and to caricature it afterwards to his friends.
Meanwhile, the Collector had been doing his rounds. He made friendly comments and cracked a few jokes, which got plenty of laughs, but he knew something discrediting about almost every one of his guests, so he was somewhat detached. When they weren't cheating, it was about bhang, women, or worse, and even the ones who seemed desirable wanted to get something from him. He believed that a “Bridge Party” did more good than harm, or else he wouldn’t have hosted one, but he wasn’t fooling himself, and at the right moment, he moved over to the English side of the lawn. The impressions he left were mixed. Many of the guests, especially the less affluent and less Westernized, were genuinely thankful. Being addressed by such a high-ranking official was a big deal for them. They didn’t care how long they stood around or how little happened, and when seven o'clock came, they had to be escorted out. Others felt grateful in a more thoughtful way. The Nawab Bahadur, indifferent to his own status and the honor he received, was touched by the kindness that must have motivated the invitation. He understood the difficulties involved. Hamidullah also thought the Collector had done well. But others, like Mahmoud Ali, were cynical; they were convinced that Turton was forced to throw the party by his superiors and was secretly furious the whole time, which influenced some who were more optimistic. Yet even Mahmoud Ali was glad he attended. Shrines are intriguing, especially when they’re rarely open, and he found it amusing to notice the rituals of the English club and mock them later to his friends.
After Mr. Turton, the official who did his duty best was Mr. Fielding, the Principal of the little Government College. He knew little of the district and less against the inhabitants, so he was in a less cynical state of mind. Athletic and cheerful, he romped about, making numerous mistakes which the parents of his pupils tried to cover up, for he was popular among them. When the moment for refreshments came, he did not move back to the English side, but burnt his mouth with gram. He talked to anyone and he ate anything. Amid much that was alien, he learnt that the two new ladies from England had been a great success, and that their politeness in wishing to be Mrs. Bhattacharya’s guests had pleased not only her but all Indians who heard of it. It pleased Mr. Fielding also. He scarcely knew the two new ladies, still he decided to tell them what pleasure they had given by their friendliness.
After Mr. Turton, the official who did his job the best was Mr. Fielding, the Principal of the small Government College. He didn’t know much about the area and even less about the people, so he was less cynical. Athletic and cheerful, he ran around, making lots of mistakes that the parents of his students tried to cover up because he was popular with them. When it was time for refreshments, he didn’t go back to the English side but burned his mouth on chickpeas. He talked to anyone and ate anything. Among much that was unfamiliar, he learned that the two new ladies from England had been a huge success and that their polite gesture of wanting to be Mrs. Bhattacharya’s guests pleased not only her but all the Indians who heard about it. It pleased Mr. Fielding too. He barely knew the two new ladies, but he decided to tell them how much joy their kindness had brought.
He found the younger of them alone. She was looking through a nick in the cactus hedge at the distant Marabar Hills, which had crept near, as was their custom at sunset; if the sunset had lasted long enough, they would have reached the town, but it was swift, being tropical. He gave her his information, and she was so much pleased and thanked him so heartily that he asked her and the other lady to tea.
He found the younger one by herself. She was peering through a gap in the cactus hedge at the distant Marabar Hills, which had drawn closer, as they always did at sunset; if the sunset had lasted longer, they would have reached the town, but it was quick, typical of tropical evenings. He shared his news with her, and she was so pleased and thanked him so warmly that he invited her and the other woman for tea.
“I’ld like to come very much indeed, and so would Mrs. Moore, I know.”
"I’d really like to come, and I know Mrs. Moore would too."
“I’m rather a hermit, you know.”
“I’m kind of a hermit, you know.”
“Much the best thing to be in this place.”
“It's definitely the best thing to be in this place.”
“Owing to my work and so on, I don’t get up much to the club.”
“Because of my work and everything, I don’t go to the club much.”
“I know, I know, and we never get down from it. I envy you being with Indians.”
“I know, I know, and we never get off it. I envy you for being with the Indians.”
“Do you care to meet one or two?”
“Would you like to meet one or two?”
“Very, very much indeed; it’s what I long for. This party to-day makes me so angry and miserable. I think my countrymen out here must be mad. Fancy inviting guests and not treating them properly! You and Mr. Turton and perhaps Mr. McBryde are the only people who showed any common politeness. The rest make me perfectly ashamed, and it’s got worse and worse.”
“Absolutely; it's what I crave. This party today makes me so frustrated and unhappy. I think my fellow countrymen out here must be crazy. Can you believe inviting guests and not treating them right? You, Mr. Turton, and maybe Mr. McBryde are the only ones who showed any basic courtesy. The rest make me feel completely embarrassed, and it's just gotten worse.”
It had. The Englishmen had intended to play up better, but had been prevented from doing so by their women folk, whom they had to attend, provide with tea, advise about dogs, etc. When tennis began, the barrier grew impenetrable. It had been hoped to have some sets between East and West, but this was forgotten, and the courts were monopolized by the usual club couples. Fielding resented it too, but did not say so to the girl, for he found something theoretical in her outburst. Did she care about Indian music? he enquired; there was an old professor down at the College, who sang.
It had. The English men had planned to have a better time, but their women stopped them from doing so, as they needed to take care of them, serve them tea, and give advice about dogs, etc. When tennis started, the divide became unbridgeable. There had been hopes for some matches between the East and West, but that was forgotten, and the courts were taken over by the usual club couples. Fielding was annoyed about it too but didn’t mention it to the girl because he found a certain detachment in her reaction. Did she really care about Indian music? he asked; there was an old professor at the College who sang.
“Oh, just what we wanted to hear. And do you know Doctor Aziz?”
“Oh, exactly what we wanted to hear. And do you know Doctor Aziz?”
“I know all about him. I don’t know him. Would you like him asked too?”
“I know all about him. I don’t really know him. Would you like me to ask him too?”
“Mrs. Moore says he is so nice.”
“Mrs. Moore says he’s really nice.”
“Very well, Miss Quested. Will Thursday suit you?”
“Sure, Miss Quested. Does Thursday work for you?”
“Indeed it will, and that morning we go to this Indian lady’s. All the nice things are coming Thursday.”
“Definitely, and that morning we're going to this Indian lady’s place. All the nice things are arriving on Thursday.”
“I won’t ask the City Magistrate to bring you. I know he’ll be busy at that time.”
“I won’t ask the City Magistrate to come get you. I know he’ll be busy then.”
“Yes, Ronny is always hard-worked,” she replied, contemplating the hills. How lovely they suddenly were! But she couldn’t touch them. In front, like a shutter, fell a vision of her married life. She and Ronny would look into the club like this every evening, then drive home to dress; they would see the Lesleys and the Callendars and the Turtons and the Burtons, and invite them and be invited by them, while the true India slid by unnoticed. Colour would remain—the pageant of birds in the early morning, brown bodies, white turbans, idols whose flesh was scarlet or blue—and movement would remain as long as there were crowds in the bazaar and bathers in the tanks. Perched up on the seat of a dogcart, she would see them. But the force that lies behind colour and movement would escape her even more effectually than it did now. She would see India always as a frieze, never as a spirit, and she assumed that it was a spirit of which Mrs. Moore had had a glimpse.
“Yes, Ronny is always busy,” she replied, looking out at the hills. They seemed so beautiful all of a sudden! But she couldn’t reach them. In front of her, like a curtain, fell a vision of her married life. She and Ronny would check out the club like this every evening, then drive home to get dressed; they would meet the Lesleys, the Callendars, the Turtons, and the Burtons, inviting each other back and forth, while the real India passed by unnoticed. Color would stick around—the spectacle of birds in the early morning, brown bodies, white turbans, idols in bright red or blue—and movement would linger as long as there were crowds in the market and people bathing in the tanks. Sitting in the seat of a dog cart, she would observe them. But the deeper essence behind color and movement would slip away from her even more than it did now. She would always see India as a decoration, never as a spirit, and she thought that it was a spirit of which Mrs. Moore had caught a glimpse.
And sure enough they did drive away from the club in a few minutes, and they did dress, and to dinner came Miss Derek and the McBrydes, and the menu was: Julienne soup full of bullety bottled peas, pseudo-cottage bread, fish full of branching bones, pretending to be plaice, more bottled peas with the cutlets, trifle, sardines on toast: the menu of Anglo-India. A dish might be added or subtracted as one rose or fell in the official scale, the peas might rattle less or more, the sardines and the vermouth be imported by a different firm, but the tradition remained; the food of exiles, cooked by servants who did not understand it. Adela thought of the young men and women who had come out before her, P. & O. full after P. & O. full, and had been set down to the same food and the same ideas, and been snubbed in the same good-humoured way until they kept to the accredited themes and began to snub others. “I should never get like that,” she thought, for she was young herself; all the same she knew that she had come up against something that was both insidious and tough, and against which she needed allies. She must gather around her at Chandrapore a few people who felt as she did, and she was glad to have met Mr. Fielding and the Indian lady with the unpronounceable name. Here at all events was a nucleus; she should know much better where she stood in the course of the next two days.
Sure enough, they drove away from the club a few minutes later, got dressed, and dinner was served with Miss Derek and the McBrydes. The menu included: julienne soup loaded with canned peas, fake cottage bread, fish that was packed with annoying bones pretending to be plaice, more canned peas with the cutlets, trifle, and sardines on toast: the menu of Anglo-India. A dish could be added or taken away depending on one's official status; the peas might rattle more or less, and the sardines and vermouth could come from a different supplier, but the tradition stayed the same; the food of exiles, prepared by servants who didn’t really understand it. Adela thought of the young men and women who had arrived before her, traveling on P. & O. ships, filling their bellies but being served the same food and ideas, and being playfully snubbed until they conformed to the accepted norms and began to snub others. “I could never become like that,” she thought, being young herself; still, she realized she had encountered something both sneaky and resilient, and she needed allies against it. She needed to gather a few people around her in Chandrapore who shared her feelings, and she was pleased to have met Mr. Fielding and the Indian woman with the hard-to-pronounce name. At least here was a starting point; she should have a much clearer understanding of her situation in the next couple of days.
Miss Derek—she companioned a Maharani in a remote Native State. She was genial and gay and made them all laugh about her leave, which she had taken because she felt she deserved it, not because the Maharani said she might go. Now she wanted to take the Maharajah’s motor-car as well; it had gone to a Chiefs’ Conference at Delhi, and she had a great scheme for burgling it at the junction as it came back in the train. She was also very funny about the Bridge Party—indeed she regarded the entire peninsula as a comic opera. “If one couldn’t see the laughable side of these people one ’ld be done for,” said Miss Derek. Mrs. McBryde—it was she who had been the nurse—ceased not to exclaim, “Oh, Nancy, how topping! Oh, Nancy, how killing! I wish I could look at things like that.” Mr. McBryde did not speak much; he seemed nice.
Miss Derek—she was a companion to a Maharani in a remote Native State. She was cheerful and lively, always making them laugh about her time off, which she took because she thought she deserved it, not because the Maharani told her she could go. Now she wanted to borrow the Maharajah’s car as well; it was at a Chiefs’ Conference in Delhi, and she had a grand plan to steal it at the junction as it returned on the train. She also joked a lot about the Bridge Party—she considered the whole peninsula to be like a comedy show. “If you couldn’t see the funny side of these people, you’d be lost,” said Miss Derek. Mrs. McBryde—she was the nurse—couldn't stop exclaiming, “Oh, Nancy, that’s brilliant! Oh, Nancy, that’s hilarious! I wish I could see things like that.” Mr. McBryde didn’t say much; he seemed nice.
When the guests had gone, and Adela gone to bed, there was another interview between mother and son. He wanted her advice and support—while resenting interference. “Does Adela talk to you much?” he began. “I’m so driven with work, I don’t see her as much as I hoped, but I hope she finds things comfortable.”
When the guests left and Adela went to bed, there was another conversation between mother and son. He wanted her advice and support—while also resenting any interference. “Does Adela talk to you much?” he started. “I’m so busy with work that I don’t see her as much as I hoped, but I hope she’s feeling comfortable.”
“Adela and I talk mostly about India. Dear, since you mention it, you’re quite right—you ought to be more alone with her than you are.”
“Adela and I mainly talk about India. Darling, since you brought it up, you’re totally right—you should spend more time alone with her than you do.”
“Yes, perhaps, but then people’ld gossip.”
"Yeah, maybe, but then people would talk."
“Well, they must gossip sometime! Let them gossip.”
“Well, they have to gossip sometime! Let them gossip.”
“People are so odd out here, and it’s not like home—one’s always facing the footlights, as the Burra Sahib said. Take a silly little example: when Adela went out to the boundary of the club compound, and Fielding followed her. I saw Mrs. Callendar notice it. They notice everything, until they’re perfectly sure you’re their sort.”
“People are so strange out here, and it’s nothing like home—everyone’s always in the spotlight, as the Burra Sahib said. Take a silly little example: when Adela went to the edge of the club compound and Fielding followed her. I saw Mrs. Callendar catch that. They notice everything until they’re completely sure you fit in with them.”
“I don’t think Adela ’ll ever be quite their sort—she’s much too individual.”
“I don’t think Adela will ever be really their type—she’s way too unique.”
“I know, that’s so remarkable about her,” he said thoughtfully. Mrs. Moore thought him rather absurd. Accustomed to the privacy of London, she could not realize that India, seemingly so mysterious, contains none, and that consequently the conventions have greater force. “I suppose nothing’s on her mind,” he continued.
“I know, that’s so impressive about her,” he said thoughtfully. Mrs. Moore found him kind of ridiculous. Used to the privacy of London, she couldn’t understand that India, which seemed so mysterious, doesn’t have any, and that’s why the conventions are stronger. “I guess nothing’s bothering her,” he continued.
“Ask her, ask her yourself, my dear boy.”
“Ask her, ask her yourself, my dear boy.”
“Probably she’s heard tales of the heat, but of course I should pack her off to the Hills every April—I’m not one to keep a wife grilling in the Plains.”
"She’s probably heard stories about the heat, but of course, I should send her to the Hills every April—I’m not the type to keep a wife cooking in the Plains."
“Oh, it wouldn’t be the weather.”
“Oh, it’s not about the weather.”
“There’s nothing in India but the weather, my dear mother; it’s the Alpha and Omega of the whole affair.”
“There’s nothing in India except the weather, my dear mother; it’s the beginning and end of everything.”
“Yes, as Mr. McBryde was saying, but it’s much more the Anglo-Indians themselves who are likely to get on Adela’s nerves. She doesn’t think they behave pleasantly to Indians, you see.”
“Yes, as Mr. McBryde was saying, but it’s really the Anglo-Indians themselves who are likely to irritate Adela. She doesn’t think they treat Indians nicely, you see.”
“What did I tell you?” he exclaimed, losing his gentle manner. “I knew it last week. Oh, how like a woman to worry over a side-issue!”
“What did I tell you?” he shouted, dropping his gentle tone. “I knew it last week. Oh, how typical of a woman to stress over a minor detail!”
She forgot about Adela in her surprise. “A side-issue, a side-issue?” she repeated. “How can it be that?”
She completely overlooked Adela in her astonishment. “A side issue, a side issue?” she echoed. “How can that be?”
“We’re not out here for the purpose of behaving pleasantly!”
“We're not out here to be nice!”
“What do you mean?”
"What do you mean?"
“What I say. We’re out here to do justice and keep the peace. Them’s my sentiments. India isn’t a drawing-room.”
“What I mean is, we’re here to do what’s right and maintain order. That’s how I feel. India isn’t a fancy living room.”
“Your sentiments are those of a god,” she said quietly, but it was his manner rather than his sentiments that annoyed her.
“Your feelings are like those of a god,” she said quietly, but it was his attitude rather than his feelings that irritated her.
Trying to recover his temper, he said, “India likes gods.”
Trying to get his temper back in check, he said, “India likes gods.”
“And Englishmen like posing as gods.”
“And Englishmen love to act like they're gods.”
“There’s no point in all this. Here we are, and we’re going to stop, and the country’s got to put up with us, gods or no gods. Oh, look here,” he broke out, rather pathetically, “what do you and Adela want me to do? Go against my class, against all the people I respect and admire out here? Lose such power as I have for doing good in this country because my behaviour isn’t pleasant? You neither of you understand what work is, or you ’ld never talk such eyewash. I hate talking like this, but one must occasionally. It’s morbidly sensitive to go on as Adela and you do. I noticed you both at the club to-day—after the Burra Sahib had been at all that trouble to amuse you. I am out here to work, mind, to hold this wretched country by force. I’m not a missionary or a Labour Member or a vague sentimental sympathetic literary man. I’m just a servant of the Government; it’s the profession you wanted me to choose myself, and that’s that. We’re not pleasant in India, and we don’t intend to be pleasant. We’ve something more important to do.”
“There’s no point in all this. Here we are, and we’re going to stop, and the country has to deal with us, gods or no gods. Oh, look,” he said somewhat pathetically, “what do you and Adela want me to do? Go against my class, against all the people I respect and admire out here? Lose whatever influence I have for doing good in this country just because my behavior isn’t nice? You both don’t understand what work is, or you wouldn’t say such nonsense. I hate talking like this, but sometimes it’s necessary. It’s overly sensitive to keep going on like Adela and you do. I noticed both of you at the club today—after the Burra Sahib had gone to all that trouble to entertain you. I’m out here to work, remember, to keep this miserable country in check. I’m not a missionary or a Labour Member or some vague, sentimental literary type. I’m just a servant of the Government; it’s the profession you wanted me to choose for myself, and that’s that. We’re not here to be pleasant in India, and we don’t plan to be. We have something more important to do.”
He spoke sincerely. Every day he worked hard in the court trying to decide which of two untrue accounts was the less untrue, trying to dispense justice fearlessly, to protect the weak against the less weak, the incoherent against the plausible, surrounded by lies and flattery. That morning he had convicted a railway clerk of overcharging pilgrims for their tickets, and a Pathan of attempted rape. He expected no gratitude, no recognition for this, and both clerk and Pathan might appeal, bribe their witnesses more effectually in the interval, and get their sentences reversed. It was his duty. But he did expect sympathy from his own people, and except from new-comers he obtained it. He did think he ought not to be worried about “Bridge Parties” when the day’s work was over and he wanted to play tennis with his equals or rest his legs upon a long chair.
He spoke genuinely. Every day, he worked hard in court trying to figure out which of two false stories was the least false, aiming to deliver justice boldly, to protect the vulnerable from those only slightly less vulnerable, the confused from the seemingly reasonable, all while surrounded by deception and flattery. That morning, he had convicted a railway clerk for overcharging pilgrims for their tickets and a Pathan for attempted rape. He expected no thanks or recognition for this, and both the clerk and the Pathan could appeal, potentially bribing their witnesses more effectively in the meantime to have their sentences overturned. It was his duty. But he did expect support from his community, and aside from newcomers, he generally received it. He felt he shouldn’t have to deal with “Bridge Parties” after a long day when he wanted to play tennis with his peers or just relax on a lounge chair.
He spoke sincerely, but she could have wished with less gusto. How Ronny revelled in the drawbacks of his situation! How he did rub it in that he was not in India to behave pleasantly, and derived positive satisfaction therefrom! He reminded her of his public-schooldays. The traces of young-man humanitarianism had sloughed off, and he talked like an intelligent and embittered boy. His words without his voice might have impressed her, but when she heard the self-satisfied lilt of them, when she saw the mouth moving so complacently and competently beneath the little red nose, she felt, quite illogically, that this was not the last word on India. One touch of regret—not the canny substitute but the true regret from the heart—would have made him a different man, and the British Empire a different institution.
He spoke earnestly, but she wished he could tone it down a bit. How Ronny thrived on the downsides of his situation! He made it clear that he wasn’t in India to be pleasant, and he seemed genuinely pleased about it! He reminded her of his days at public school. The youthful idealism had faded away, and he spoke like a smart but bitter young man. His words alone might have impressed her, but hearing the self-satisfied tone in his voice, watching his mouth move so smugly beneath his little red nose, made her feel, quite irrationally, that this wasn’t the final word on India. A hint of true regret—not the clever kind, but real heartfelt remorse—would have transformed him into a different man, and the British Empire into a different entity.
“I’m going to argue, and indeed dictate,” she said, clinking her rings. “The English are out here to be pleasant.”
"I'm going to argue, and actually dictate," she said, clinking her rings. "The English are here to be pleasant."
“How do you make that out, mother?” he asked, speaking gently again, for he was ashamed of his irritability.
“How do you see that, mom?” he asked, speaking softly again, feeling embarrassed about his irritation.
“Because India is part of the earth. And God has put us on the earth in order to be pleasant to each other. God . . . is . . . love.” She hesitated, seeing how much he disliked the argument, but something made her go on. “God has put us on earth to love our neighbours and to show it, and He is omnipresent, even in India, to see how we are succeeding.”
“Because India is a part of the world. And God has placed us on this earth to be kind to each other. God... is... love.” She paused, noticing how much he disliked the argument, but something pushed her to continue. “God has put us on earth to love our neighbors and to demonstrate that love, and He is everywhere, even in India, to witness how well we are succeeding.”
He looked gloomy, and a little anxious. He knew this religious strain in her, and that it was a symptom of bad health; there had been much of it when his stepfather died. He thought, “She is certainly ageing, and I ought not to be vexed with anything she says.”
He looked upset and a bit anxious. He understood that this religious intensity in her was a sign of poor health; it had been quite noticeable when his stepfather passed away. He thought, “She is definitely getting older, and I shouldn’t be annoyed by anything she says.”
“The desire to behave pleasantly satisfies God. . . The sincere if impotent desire wins His blessing. I think every one fails, but there are so many kinds of failure. Good will and more good will and more good will. Though I speak with the tongues of . . .”
“The wish to act kindly pleases God. . . The genuine, even if powerless, desire receives His blessing. I believe everyone stumbles, but there are many types of stumbling. Good intentions and more good intentions and more good intentions. Even if I communicate eloquently . . .”
He waited until she had done, and then said gently, “I quite see that. I suppose I ought to get off to my files now, and you’ll be going to bed.”
He waited until she was finished, then said softly, "I understand. I guess I should head to my files now, and you’ll be getting ready for bed."
“I suppose so, I suppose so.” They did not part for a few minutes, but the conversation had become unreal since Christianity had entered it. Ronny approved of religion as long as it endorsed the National Anthem, but he objected when it attempted to influence his life. Then he would say in respectful yet decided tones, “I don’t think it does to talk about these things, every fellow has to work out his own religion,” and any fellow who heard him muttered, “Hear!”
“I guess so, I guess so.” They didn’t separate for a few minutes, but the conversation felt fake now that Christianity was part of it. Ronny liked religion as long as it supported the National Anthem, but he didn’t like it when it tried to interfere with his life. Then he'd say in a respectful yet firm voice, “I don’t think it’s good to discuss these things; everyone has to figure out their own beliefs,” and anyone who heard him would mutter, “Right!”
Mrs. Moore felt that she had made a mistake in mentioning God, but she found him increasingly difficult to avoid as she grew older, and he had been constantly in her thoughts since she entered India, though oddly enough he satisfied her less. She must needs pronounce his name frequently, as the greatest she knew, yet she had never found it less efficacious. Outside the arch there seemed always an arch, beyond the remotest echo a silence. And she regretted afterwards that she had not kept to the real serious subject that had caused her to visit India—namely the relationship between Ronny and Adela. Would they, or would they not, succeed in becoming engaged to be married?
Mrs. Moore felt she made a mistake by mentioning God, but as she got older, she found him harder to avoid, and he had been on her mind constantly since she arrived in India, even though strangely, he satisfied her less. She felt she had to say his name often, as he was the greatest she knew, yet she had never found it to be less effective. Outside the arch, there always seemed to be another arch, and beyond the faintest echo, a silence. She regretted afterwards that she hadn't stuck to the real serious topic that had brought her to India—specifically, the relationship between Ronny and Adela. Would they, or wouldn't they, succeed in getting engaged?
CHAPTER VI
Aziz had not gone to the Bridge Party. Immediately after his meeting with Mrs. Moore he was diverted to other matters. Several surgical cases came in, and kept him busy. He ceased to be either outcaste or poet, and became the medical student, very gay, and full of details of operations which he poured into the shrinking ears of his friends. His profession fascinated him at times, but he required it to be exciting, and it was his hand, not his mind, that was scientific. The knife he loved and used skilfully, and he also liked pumping in the latest serums. But the boredom of regime and hygiene repelled him, and after inoculating a man for enteric, he would go away and drink unfiltered water himself. “What can you expect from the fellow?” said dour Major Callendar. “No grits, no guts.” But in his heart he knew that if Aziz and not he had operated last year on Mrs. Graysford’s appendix, the old lady would probably have lived. And this did not dispose him any better towards his subordinate.
Aziz didn’t go to the Bridge Party. Right after meeting with Mrs. Moore, he got sidetracked by other things. Several surgical cases came in and kept him busy. He stopped being an outcast or a poet and became a medical student, very cheerful, overflowing with details about surgeries that he shared with his friends, who were growing weary of it. He found his profession fascinating at times, but he needed it to be thrilling; it was his hands, not his mind, that were scientific. He loved the scalpel and used it skillfully, and he also enjoyed administering the latest serums. However, he was put off by the monotony of routine and hygiene, and after inoculating someone for enteric fever, he would go off and drink unfiltered water himself. “What do you expect from the guy?” grumbled Major Callendar. “No grit, no guts.” But deep down, he knew that if Aziz had operated on Mrs. Graysford’s appendix last year, she probably would have survived. This didn’t help his feelings toward his subordinate.
There was a row the morning after the mosque—they were always having rows. The Major, who had been up half the night, wanted damn well to know why Aziz had not come promptly when summoned.
There was an argument the morning after the mosque—they were always having arguments. The Major, who had been up half the night, really wanted to know why Aziz hadn’t come right away when called.
“Sir, excuse me, I did. I mounted my bike, and it bust in front of the Cow Hospital. So I had to find a tonga.”
“Sir, excuse me, I did. I got on my bike, and it broke down in front of the Cow Hospital. So I had to find a tonga.”
“Bust in front of the Cow Hospital, did it? And how did you come to be there?”
“Stuck in front of the Cow Hospital, did you? And how did you end up there?”
“I beg your pardon?”
"Excuse me?"
“Oh Lord, oh Lord! When I live here”—he kicked the gravel—“and you live there—not ten minutes from me—and the Cow Hospital is right ever so far away the other side of you—there—then how did you come to be passing the Cow Hospital on the way to me? Now do some work for a change.”
“Oh Lord, oh Lord! When I live here”—he kicked the gravel—“and you live there—not even ten minutes from me—and the Cow Hospital is way over the other side of you—there—then how did you end up passing the Cow Hospital on your way to me? Now do something useful for a change.”
He strode away in a temper, without waiting for the excuse, which as far as it went was a sound one: the Cow Hospital was in a straight line between Hamidullah’s house and his own, so Aziz had naturally passed it. He never realized that the educated Indians visited one another constantly, and were weaving, however painfully, a new social fabric. Caste “or something of the sort” would prevent them. He only knew that no one ever told him the truth, although he had been in the country for twenty years.
He walked away, angry, without waiting for the excuse, which was actually a good one: the Cow Hospital was directly between Hamidullah’s house and his own, so Aziz had naturally passed it. He never understood that educated Indians frequently visited each other and were, albeit slowly, creating a new social fabric. Caste "or something like that" would hold them back. He only knew that nobody ever told him the truth, even though he had been in the country for twenty years.
Aziz watched him go with amusement. When his spirits were up he felt that the English are a comic institution, and he enjoyed being misunderstood by them. But it was an amusement of the emotions and nerves, which an accident or the passage of time might destroy; it was apart from the fundamental gaiety that he reached when he was with those whom he trusted. A disobliging simile involving Mrs. Callendar occurred to his fancy. “I must tell that to Mahmoud Ali, it’ll make him laugh,” he thought. Then he got to work. He was competent and indispensable, and he knew it. The simile passed from his mind while he exercised his professional skill.
Aziz watched him leave with a smirk. When he was feeling good, he thought the English were a funny bunch, and he enjoyed being misunderstood by them. But it was a type of amusement tied to his emotions and nerves, something that an accident or time might change; it was different from the true happiness he felt when he was around people he trusted. A cheeky comparison involving Mrs. Callendar popped into his mind. “I have to share that with Mahmoud Ali; it’ll crack him up,” he thought. Then he got to work. He was skilled and essential, and he knew it. The comparison faded from his thoughts as he focused on his job.
During these pleasant and busy days, he heard vaguely that the Collector was giving a party, and that the Nawab Bahadur said every one ought to go to it. His fellow-assistant, Doctor Panna Lal, was in ecstasies at the prospect, and was urgent that they should attend it together in his new tum-tum. The arrangement suited them both. Aziz was spared the indignity of a bicycle or the expense of hiring, while Dr. Panna Lal, who was timid and elderly, secured someone who could manage his horse. He could manage it himself, but only just, and he was afraid of the motors and of the unknown turn into the club grounds. “Disaster may come,” he said politely, “but we shall at all events get there safe, even if we do not get back.” And with more logic: “It will, I think, create a good impression should two doctors arrive at the same time.”
During these busy and enjoyable days, he heard that the Collector was throwing a party and that the Nawab Bahadur insisted everyone should attend. His fellow assistant, Dr. Panna Lal, was ecstatic about the idea and was eager for them to go together in his new carriage. This plan worked for both of them. Aziz avoided the embarrassment of riding a bicycle or the cost of renting a vehicle, while Dr. Panna Lal, who was shy and older, found someone to handle his horse. He could manage it himself, but just barely, and he was nervous about the cars and the unfamiliar entrance to the club grounds. “Disaster may happen,” he said politely, “but we’ll at least get there safely, even if we don’t make it back.” And logically, he added, “I think it will make a great impression if two doctors arrive at the same time.”
But when the time came, Aziz was seized with a revulsion, and determined not to go. For one thing his spell of work, lately concluded, left him independent and healthy. For another, the day chanced to fall on the anniversary of his wife’s death. She had died soon after he had fallen in love with her; he had not loved her at first. Touched by Western feeling, he disliked union with a woman whom he had never seen; moreover, when he did see her, she disappointed him, and he begat his first child in mere animality. The change began after its birth. He was won by her love for him, by a loyalty that implied something more than submission, and by her efforts to educate herself against that lifting of the purdah that would come in the next generation if not in theirs. She was intelligent, yet had old-fashioned grace. Gradually he lost the feeling that his relatives had chosen wrongly for him. Sensuous enjoyment—well, even if he had had it, it would have dulled in a year, and he had gained something instead, which seemed to increase the longer they lived together. She became the mother of a son . . . and in giving him a second son she died. Then he realized what he had lost, and that no woman could ever take her place; a friend would come nearer to her than another woman. She had gone, there was no one like her, and what is that uniqueness but love? He amused himself, he forgot her at times: but at other times he felt that she had sent all the beauty and joy of the world into Paradise, and he meditated suicide. Would he meet her beyond the tomb? Is there such a meeting-place? Though orthodox, he did not know. God’s unity was indubitable and indubitably announced, but on all other points he wavered like the average Christian; his belief in the life to come would pale to a hope, vanish, reappear, all in a single sentence or a dozen heart-beats, so that the corpuscles of his blood rather than he seemed to decide which opinion he should hold, and for how long. It was so with all his opinions. Nothing stayed, nothing passed that did not return; the circulation was ceaseless and kept him young, and he mourned his wife the more sincerely because he mourned her seldom.
But when the time came, Aziz was struck with a feeling of disgust and decided not to go. For one thing, his recent job left him feeling independent and healthy. For another, the day happened to be the anniversary of his wife's death. She had passed away shortly after he fell in love with her; initially, he hadn't loved her at all. Influenced by Western ideas, he was uncomfortable with marrying a woman he had never met; furthermore, when he finally did meet her, she let him down, and he conceived his first child out of sheer instinct. The change started after their child was born. He was drawn to her love, her loyalty that meant more than just obedience, and her desire to educate herself for the day when purdah would begin to lift, possibly in their kids' generation. She was smart but had an old-fashioned charm. Over time, he stopped feeling that his family had made a poor choice for him. Physical pleasure—well, even if he had experienced it, it would have faded in a year, and instead, he gained something that seemed to grow deeper the longer they were together. She became the mother of a son... and after giving him a second son, she died. Then he realized what he had lost, and that no woman could ever fill her shoes; a friend would come closer to her than any other woman. She was gone, no one was like her, and isn’t that uniqueness just love? He occupied himself, sometimes forgetting her; but at other times, he felt that she had taken all the beauty and joy of the world to Paradise, leading him to contemplate suicide. Would he see her again beyond the grave? Is there such a place for reunions? Though he was religious, he wasn’t sure. God's unity was undeniable and clearly stated, but on everything else, he wavered like the average Christian; his belief in an afterlife fluctuated between hope and doubt, fading and reappearing within a single sentence or a few heartbeats, so that it felt like the blood flowing through him, rather than his own thoughts, decided what he should believe and for how long. It was the same with all his beliefs. Nothing remained steady, nothing passed without coming back; the cycle was relentless, keeping him youthful, and he mourned his wife more genuinely because he didn’t often allow himself to grieve.
It would have been simpler to tell Dr. Lal that he had changed his mind about the party, but until the last minute he did not know that he had changed it; indeed, he didn’t change it, it changed itself. Unconquerable aversion welled. Mrs. Callendar, Mrs. Lesley—no, he couldn’t stand them in his sorrow: they would guess it—for he dowered the British matron with strange insight—and would delight in torturing him, they would mock him to their husbands. When he should have been ready, he stood at the Post Office, writing a telegram to his children, and found on his return that Dr. Lal had called for him, and gone on. Well, let him go on, as befitted the coarseness of his nature. For his own part, he would commune with the dead.
It would have been easier to tell Dr. Lal that he had changed his mind about the party, but until the last minute, he didn't realize he had changed it; in fact, it didn’t change because of him, it changed on its own. An overwhelming aversion grew inside him. Mrs. Callendar, Mrs. Lesley—no, he couldn’t be around them in his grief: they would figure it out—he believed that British women had a strange insight—and would take pleasure in torturing him, making fun of him to their husbands. When he should have been prepared, he stood at the Post Office, writing a telegram to his children, and when he got back, he found that Dr. Lal had come by for him and left. Well, let him go on, as suited the roughness of his character. As for him, he would connect with the dead.
And unlocking a drawer, he took out his wife’s photograph. He gazed at it, and tears spouted from his eyes. He thought, “How unhappy I am!” But because he really was unhappy, another emotion soon mingled with his self-pity: he desired to remember his wife and could not. Why could he remember people whom he did not love? They were always so vivid to him, whereas the more he looked at this photograph, the less he saw. She had eluded him thus, ever since they had carried her to her tomb. He had known that she would pass from his hands and eyes, but had thought she could live in his mind, not realizing that the very fact that we have loved the dead increases their unreality, and that the more passionately we invoke them the further they recede. A piece of brown cardboard and three children—that was all that was left of his wife. It was unbearable, and he thought again, “How unhappy I am!” and became happier. He had breathed for an instant the mortal air that surrounds Orientals and all men, and he drew back from it with a gasp, for he was young. “Never, never shall I get over this,” he told himself. “Most certainly my career is a failure, and my sons will be badly brought up.” Since it was certain, he strove to avert it, and looked at some notes he had made on a case at the hospital. Perhaps some day a rich person might require this particular operation, and he gain a large sum. The notes interesting him on their own account, he locked the photograph up again. Its moment was over, and he did not think about his wife any more.
He opened a drawer and took out his wife’s photo. He stared at it, and tears filled his eyes. He thought, “I’m so unhappy!” But because he truly was unhappy, another feeling mixed in with his self-pity: he wanted to remember his wife but couldn’t. Why could he remember people he didn’t love? They always seemed so real to him, while the more he looked at this photo, the less he could see her. She had slipped away from him ever since they laid her to rest. He knew she would fade from his sight, but he thought she could stay alive in his memory, not realizing that the very fact we loved the dead makes them feel less real, and the more we try to summon them, the further they seem to drift away. A piece of brown cardboard and three kids—that was all that remained of his wife. It was unbearable, and he thought again, “I’m so unhappy!” and then felt a bit happier. For a moment, he had felt the heavy air surrounding him like it does for everyone, and he pulled away from it with a shudder, because he was young. “I’ll never get over this,” he told himself. “My career is definitely a failure, and my kids will end up poorly raised.” Since that seemed inevitable, he tried to change it and looked at some notes he had made about a case at the hospital. Maybe one day a wealthy person would need this specific procedure, and he could earn a good amount. The notes were interesting in their own right, so he locked the photo away again. That moment had passed, and he didn’t think about his wife anymore.
After tea his spirits improved, and he went round to see Hamidullah. Hamidullah had gone to the party, but his pony had not, so Aziz borrowed it, also his friend’s riding breeches and polo mallet. He repaired to the Maidan. It was deserted except at its rim, where some bazaar youths were training. Training for what? They would have found it hard to say, but the word had got into the air. Round they ran, weedy and knock-kneed—the local physique was wretched—with an expression on their faces not so much of determination as of a determination to be determined. “Maharajah, salaam,” he called for a joke. The youths stopped and laughed. He advised them not to exert themselves. They promised they would not, and ran on.
After tea, he felt better and decided to visit Hamidullah. Although Hamidullah had gone to the party, his pony was still there, so Aziz borrowed it, along with his friend's riding breeches and polo mallet. He headed to the Maidan. It was empty except for some young guys from the bazaar training along the outskirts. Training for what? They wouldn't have been able to explain, but the idea was in the air. They ran in circles, thin and awkward—the local physique was poor—with expressions on their faces that showed more of a forced determination than real resolve. “Maharajah, salaam,” he called out jokingly. The young men stopped and laughed. He advised them not to push themselves too hard. They promised they wouldn't and kept running.
Riding into the middle, he began to knock the ball about. He could not play, but his pony could, and he set himself to learn, free from all human tension. He forgot the whole damned business of living as he scurried over the brown platter of the Maidan, with the evening wind on his forehead, and the encircling trees soothing his eyes. The ball shot away towards a stray subaltern who was also practising; he hit it back to Aziz and called, “Send it along again.”
Riding into the center, he started to kick the ball around. He couldn’t play, but his pony could, and he focused on learning, free from all human stress. He forgot the whole annoying business of life as he dashed over the brown field of the Maidan, with the evening breeze on his forehead, and the surrounding trees calming his eyes. The ball flew away towards a wandering subaltern who was also practicing; he hit it back to Aziz and called out, “Send it back again.”
“All right.”
“Okay.”
The new-comer had some notion of what to do, but his horse had none, and forces were equal. Concentrated on the ball, they somehow became fond of one another, and smiled when they drew rein to rest. Aziz liked soldiers—they either accepted you or swore at you, which was preferable to the civilian’s hauteur—and the subaltern liked anyone who could ride.
The newcomer had some idea of what to do, but his horse didn’t, and both were equally matched. Focused on the ball, they somehow grew fond of each other and smiled when they pulled up to take a break. Aziz liked soldiers—they either accepted you or cursed at you, which was better than the civilian’s arrogance—and the young officer liked anyone who could ride.
“Often play?” he asked.
"Do you often play?" he asked.
“Never.”
"Not a chance."
“Let’s have another chukker.”
“Let’s have another round.”
As he hit, his horse bucked and off he went, cried, “Oh God!” and jumped on again. “Don’t you ever fall off?”
As he swung, his horse reared up and he was thrown off, shouting, “Oh God!” before he jumped back on. “Do you ever fall off?”
“Plenty.”
“Lots.”
“Not you.”
"Not you."
They reined up again, the fire of good fellowship in their eyes. But it cooled with their bodies, for athletics can only raise a temporary glow. Nationality was returning, but before it could exert its poison they parted, saluting each other. “If only they were all like that,” each thought.
They pulled up again, the warmth of friendship in their eyes. But it faded with their energy, because excitement can only spark a short-lived thrill. Their national identities were starting to come back, but before any negative feelings could surface, they said goodbye, nodding to one another. “If only everyone was like that,” each of them thought.
Now it was sunset. A few of his co-religionists had come to the Maidan, and were praying with their faces towards Mecca. A Brahminy Bull walked towards them, and Aziz, though disinclined to pray himself, did not see why they should be bothered with the clumsy and idolatrous animal. He gave it a tap with his polo mallet. As he did so, a voice from the road hailed him: it was Dr. Panna Lal, returning in high distress from the Collector’s party.
Now it was sunset. A few of his fellow worshippers had come to the Maidan and were praying with their faces towards Mecca. A Brahminy Bull wandered over to them, and Aziz, although not wanting to pray himself, didn’t understand why they should be disturbed by the awkward and idolatrous animal. He tapped it with his polo mallet. Just then, a voice from the road called out to him: it was Dr. Panna Lal, coming back in great distress from the Collector’s party.
“Dr. Aziz, Dr. Aziz, where you been? I waited ten full minutes’ time at your house, then I went.”
“Dr. Aziz, Dr. Aziz, where have you been? I waited a full ten minutes at your house, and then I left.”
“I am so awfully sorry—I was compelled to go to the Post Office.”
“I’m really sorry—I had to go to the Post Office.”
One of his own circle would have accepted this as meaning that he had changed his mind, an event too common to merit censure. But Dr. Lal, being of low extraction, was not sure whether an insult had not been intended, and he was further annoyed because Aziz had buffeted the Brahminy Bull. “Post Office? Do you not send your servants?” he said.
One of his friends would have taken this to mean that he had changed his mind, something that happened so often it didn't deserve criticism. But Dr. Lal, coming from a lesser background, wasn't sure if an insult was intended, and he was even more annoyed because Aziz had struck the Brahminy Bull. “Post Office? Don't you send your servants?” he said.
“I have so few—my scale is very small.”
“I have so few—my scale is really small.”
“Your servant spoke to me. I saw your servant.”
“Your servant talked to me. I saw your servant.”
“But, Dr. Lal, consider. How could I send my servant when you were coming: you come, we go, my house is left alone, my servant comes back perhaps, and all my portable property has been carried away by bad characters in the meantime. Would you have that? The cook is deaf—I can never count on my cook—and the boy is only a little boy. Never, never do I and Hassan leave the house at the same time together. It is my fixed rule.” He said all this and much more out of civility, to save Dr. Lal’s face. It was not offered as truth and should not have been criticized as such. But the other demolished it—an easy and ignoble task. “Even if this so, what prevents leaving a chit saying where you go?” and so on. Aziz detested ill breeding, and made his pony caper. “Farther away, or mine will start out of sympathy,” he wailed, revealing the true source of his irritation. “It has been so rough and wild this afternoon. It spoiled some most valuable blossoms in the club garden, and had to be dragged back by four men. English ladies and gentlemen looking on, and the Collector Sahib himself taking a note. But, Dr. Aziz, I’ll not take up your valuable time. This will not interest you, who have so many engagements and telegrams. I am just a poor old doctor who thought right to pay my respects when I was asked and where I was asked. Your absence, I may remark, drew commentaries.”
“But, Dr. Lal, think about it. How could I send my servant while you were coming? If you arrive, and we leave, my house is left empty. My servant might come back, and in the meantime, all my valuables could be taken by some shady characters. Would you want that? The cook is deaf—I can never rely on my cook—and the boy is just a little kid. Never, ever do I and Hassan leave the house at the same time. It’s my strict rule.” He said all of this and more just to be polite, to save Dr. Lal’s feelings. It wasn't meant to be taken as the truth and shouldn't have been criticized. But the other easily took it apart—an easy and unworthy task. “Even if that’s the case, what stops you from leaving a note saying where you’re going?” and so forth. Aziz couldn’t stand bad manners, and he made his pony prance. “Further away, or mine will start moving out of sympathy,” he complained, revealing the actual reason for his annoyance. “It’s been so rough and wild this afternoon. It ruined some incredibly valuable blossoms in the club garden and had to be dragged back by four men. English ladies and gentlemen were watching, and the Collector Sahib himself took a note. But, Dr. Aziz, I won’t take up your valuable time. This probably doesn’t interest you, with all your engagements and telegrams. I’m just a poor old doctor who thought it was right to pay my respects when I was invited. Your absence, I should mention, drew comments.”
“They can damn well comment.”
"They can definitely comment."
“It is fine to be young. Damn well! Oh, very fine. Damn whom?”
“It's great to be young. Damn right! Oh, so great. Damn who?”
“I go or not as I please.”
"I'll go or not go as I want."
“Yet you promise me, and then fabricate this tale of a telegram. Go forward, Dapple.”
“Yet you promise me, and then make up this story about a telegram. Go on, Dapple.”
They went, and Aziz had a wild desire to make an enemy for life. He could do it so easily by galloping near them. He did it. Dapple bolted. He thundered back on to the Maidan. The glory of his play with the subaltern remained for a little, he galloped and swooped till he poured with sweat, and until he returned the pony to Hamidullah’s stable he felt the equal of any man. Once on his feet, he had creeping fears. Was he in bad odour with the powers that be? Had he offended the Collector by absenting himself? Dr. Panna Lal was a person of no importance, yet was it wise to have quarrelled even with him? The complexion of his mind turned from human to political. He thought no longer, “Can I get on with people?” but “Are they stronger than I?” breathing the prevalent miasma.
They left, and Aziz felt a strong urge to create a lifelong enemy. He could easily do it by riding close to them. So he did. Dapple bolted. He raced back onto the Maidan. The thrill of his play with the subordinate lasted for a moment; he galloped and swooped until he was drenched in sweat, and until he returned the pony to Hamidullah’s stable, he felt equal to anyone. Once he was on his feet, worries crept in. Was he in trouble with the authorities? Had he upset the Collector by being absent? Dr. Panna Lal wasn’t a significant person, but was it wise to have had a disagreement with him? His mindset shifted from personal to political. He no longer thought, “Can I get along with people?” but rather, “Are they stronger than me?” as he inhaled the widespread tension.
At his home a chit was awaiting him, bearing the Government stamp. It lay on his table like a high explosive, which at a touch might blow his flimsy bungalow to bits. He was going to be cashiered because he had not turned up at the party. When he opened the note, it proved to be quite different; an invitation from Mr. Fielding, the Principal of Government College, asking him to come to tea the day after to-morrow. His spirits revived with violence. They would have revived in any case, for he possessed a soul that could suffer but not stifle, and led a steady life beneath his mutability. But this invitation gave him particular joy, because Fielding had asked him to tea a month ago, and he had forgotten about it—never answered, never gone, just forgotten.
At home, a note was waiting for him, stamped by the government. It lay on his table like a bomb that could blow his fragile bungalow apart with just a touch. He was about to be fired because he hadn’t shown up at the party. When he opened the note, it turned out to be something completely different; an invitation from Mr. Fielding, the Principal of Government College, asking him to come for tea the day after tomorrow. His spirits soared. They would have lifted regardless, as he had a soul that could feel pain but not be crushed, maintaining a steady life amid his ups and downs. But this invitation brought him particular happiness, since Fielding had invited him to tea a month ago, and he had completely forgotten about it—never replied, never showed up, just forgot.
And here came a second invitation, without a rebuke or even an allusion to his slip. Here was true courtesy—the civil deed that shows the good heart—and snatching up his pen he wrote an affectionate reply, and hurried back for news to Hamidullah’s. For he had never met the Principal, and believed that the one serious gap in his life was going to be filled. He longed to know everything about the splendid fellow—his salary, preferences, antecedents, how best one might please him. But Hamidullah was still out, and Mahmoud Ali, who was in, would only make silly rude jokes about the party.
And then another invitation arrived, without a scolding or even a hint about his mistake. This was real kindness—the polite gesture that reflects a good heart—and grabbing his pen, he wrote a warm response and rushed back for updates from Hamidullah's place. He had never met the Principal and thought that this was the opportunity to fill the one serious gap in his life. He was eager to learn everything about this amazing person—his salary, likes, background, and the best ways to impress him. But Hamidullah was still out, and Mahmoud Ali, who was there, just made silly rude jokes about the party.
CHAPTER VII
This Mr. Fielding had been caught by India late. He was over forty when he entered that oddest portal, the Victoria Terminus at Bombay, and—having bribed a European ticket inspector—took his luggage into the compartment of his first tropical train. The journey remained in his mind as significant. Of his two carriage companions one was a youth, fresh to the East like himself, the other a seasoned Anglo-Indian of his own age. A gulf divided him from either; he had seen too many cities and men to be the first or to become the second. New impressions crowded on him, but they were not the orthodox new impressions; the past conditioned them, and so it was with his mistakes. To regard an Indian as if he were an Italian is not, for instance, a common error, nor perhaps a fatal one, and Fielding often attempted analogies between this peninsula and that other, smaller and more exquisitely shaped, that stretches into the classic waters of the Mediterranean.
This Mr. Fielding discovered India later in life. He was over forty when he stepped through the unusual entrance of Victoria Terminus in Bombay, and—after paying off a European ticket inspector—loaded his bags into the compartment of his first tropical train. The journey stuck with him as meaningful. Of his two fellow passengers, one was a young man, new to the East like him, and the other was a seasoned Anglo-Indian of his age. A divide separated him from both; he had experienced too many cities and people to identify as either the novice or the experienced one. He was flooded with new impressions, yet they weren’t typical ones; the past influenced them, just as it did with his errors. For example, seeing an Indian as if he were Italian is not a common mistake, nor necessarily a disastrous one, and Fielding often drew comparisons between this large peninsula and the smaller, more elegantly shaped one that reaches into the timeless waters of the Mediterranean.
His career, though scholastic, was varied, and had included going to the bad and repenting thereafter. By now he was a hard-bitten, good-tempered, intelligent fellow on the verge of middle age, with a belief in education. He did not mind whom he taught; public schoolboys, mental defectives and policemen, had all come his way, and he had no objection to adding Indians. Through the influence of friends, he was nominated Principal of the little college at Chandrapore, liked it, and assumed he was a success. He did succeed with his pupils, but the gulf between himself and his countrymen, which he had noticed in the train, widened distressingly. He could not at first see what was wrong. He was not unpatriotic, he always got on with Englishmen in England, all his best friends were English, so why was it not the same out here? Outwardly of the large shaggy type, with sprawling limbs and blue eyes, he appeared to inspire confidence until he spoke. Then something in his manner puzzled people and failed to allay the distrust which his profession naturally inspired. There needs must be this evil of brains in India, but woe to him through whom they are increased! The feeling grew that Mr. Fielding was a disruptive force, and rightly, for ideas are fatal to caste, and he used ideas by that most potent method—interchange. Neither a missionary nor a student, he was happiest in the give-and-take of a private conversation. The world, he believed, is a globe of men who are trying to reach one another and can best do so by the help of good will plus culture and intelligence—a creed ill suited to Chandrapore, but he had come out too late to lose it. He had no racial feeling—not because he was superior to his brother civilians, but because he had matured in a different atmosphere, where the herd-instinct does not flourish. The remark that did him most harm at the club was a silly aside to the effect that the so-called white races are really pinko-grey. He only said this to be cheery, he did not realize that “white” has no more to do with a colour than “God save the King” with a god, and that it is the height of impropriety to consider what it does connote. The pinko-grey male whom he addressed was subtly scandalized; his sense of insecurity was awoken, and he communicated it to the rest of the herd.
His career, while academic, had a lot of variety in it, including some bad choices and subsequent regrets. By this point, he was a tough, friendly, smart guy nearing middle age who believed in education. He didn’t care who he taught; he had worked with public school boys, people with mental disabilities, and policemen, and he was open to adding Indians to the mix. Thanks to some friends, he became the Principal of a small college in Chandrapore, enjoyed it, and thought he was doing well. He did succeed with his students, but the gap between him and the local people, which he had noticed on the train, became worryingly wider. At first, he couldn’t figure out what the problem was. He wasn’t unpatriotic; he always got along with Englishmen in England, and all his closest friends were English, so why wasn’t it the same here? Outwardly, he was a big, shaggy guy with long limbs and blue eyes, who seemed to inspire confidence until he spoke. Then something about his demeanor confused people and didn’t help to quell the distrust that his profession naturally stirred up. There has to be some intellect in India, but woe to the person who increases it! The sentiment grew that Mr. Fielding was a disruptive force, and rightfully so, because ideas threaten caste, and he spread ideas through the most powerful means—dialogue. Neither a missionary nor a student, he found joy in the back-and-forth of private conversations. He believed the world was a network of people trying to connect, best achieved through goodwill, culture, and intelligence—a belief not well-suited to Chandrapore, but he was too far along to change his mindset. He had no racial biases—not because he was superior to the other white civilians, but because he had grown up in a different environment where group mentality didn’t thrive. The comment that damaged him most at the club was a foolish remark claiming that the so-called white races are actually pinkish-grey. He only said this to be lighthearted; he didn’t realize that “white” has nothing to do with actual color, just as “God save the King” has nothing to do with a deity, and that it’s considered highly inappropriate to ponder what it implies. The pinkish-grey man to whom he directed this statement was subtly offended; it made him feel insecure, and he shared that feeling with the rest of the group.
Still, the men tolerated him for the sake of his good heart and strong body; it was their wives who decided that he was not a sahib really. They disliked him. He took no notice of them, and this, which would have passed without comment in feminist England, did him harm in a community where the male is expected to be lively and helpful. Mr. Fielding never advised one about dogs or horses, or dined, or paid his midday calls, or decorated trees for one’s children at Christmas, and though he came to the club, it was only to get his tennis or billiards, and to go. This was true. He had discovered that it is possible to keep in with Indians and Englishmen, but that he who would also keep in with Englishwomen must drop the Indians. The two wouldn’t combine. Useless to blame either party, useless to blame them for blaming one another. It just was so, and one had to choose. Most Englishmen preferred their own kinswomen, who, coming out in increasing numbers, made life on the home pattern yearly more possible. He had found it convenient and pleasant to associate with Indians and he must pay the price. As a rule no Englishwoman entered the College except for official functions, and if he invited Mrs. Moore and Miss Quested to tea, it was because they were new-comers who would view everything with an equal if superficial eye, and would not turn on a special voice when speaking to his other guests.
Still, the guys put up with him because of his good heart and strong build; it was their wives who decided he wasn’t a real sahib. They didn’t like him. He ignored them, and while that might have been fine in feminist England, it hurt him in a community where men are expected to be engaging and helpful. Mr. Fielding never talked about dogs or horses, or joined for dinner, or made his midday visits, or decorated trees for kids at Christmas. Even though he showed up at the club, it was just to play tennis or billiards and then leave. This was true. He realized that it’s possible to maintain relationships with Indians and Englishmen, but if he wanted to stay in good graces with Englishwomen, he had to distance himself from the Indians. The two just wouldn’t mix. It was pointless to blame either side, pointless to blame them for blaming each other. It simply was the way it was, and one had to make a choice. Most Englishmen favored their own women, who were coming out in greater numbers, making home life more feasible each year. He found it convenient and enjoyable to hang out with Indians, but he had to pay the price. As a rule, no Englishwoman went to the College except for official events, and if he invited Mrs. Moore and Miss Quested for tea, it was because they were newcomers who would see everything with a fresh, though superficial, perspective, and wouldn’t change their tone when talking to his other guests.
The College itself had been slapped down by the Public Works Department, but its grounds included an ancient garden and a garden-house, and here he lived for much of the year. He was dressing after a bath when Dr. Aziz was announced. Lifting up his voice, he shouted from the bedroom, “Please make yourself at home.” The remark was unpremeditated, like most of his actions; it was what he felt inclined to say.
The College had been put in its place by the Public Works Department, but its grounds contained an ancient garden and a garden house, where he spent much of the year. He was getting dressed after a bath when Dr. Aziz was announced. He called out from the bedroom, "Please make yourself at home." The comment was spontaneous, like most of his actions; it was simply what he felt like saying.
To Aziz it had a very definite meaning. “May I really, Mr. Fielding? It’s very good of you,” he called back; “I like unconventional behaviour so extremely.” His spirits flared up, he glanced round the living-room. Some luxury in it, but no order—nothing to intimidate poor Indians. It was also a very beautiful room, opening into the garden through three high arches of wood. “The fact is I have long wanted to meet you,” he continued. “I have heard so much about your warm heart from the Nawab Bahadur. But where is one to meet in a wretched hole like Chandrapore?” He came close up to the door. “When I was greener here, I’ll tell you what. I used to wish you to fall ill so that we could meet that way.” They laughed, and encouraged by his success he began to improvise. “I said to myself, How does Mr. Fielding look this morning? Perhaps pale. And the Civil Surgeon is pale too, he will not be able to attend upon him when the shivering commences. I should have been sent for instead. Then we would have had jolly talks, for you are a celebrated student of Persian poetry.”
To Aziz, it had a clear meaning. “Really, Mr. Fielding? That’s very kind of you,” he called back; “I really enjoy unconventional behavior.” His spirits lifted as he looked around the living room. There was some luxury in it, but no order—nothing to intimidate poor Indians. It was also a beautiful room, opening into the garden through three tall wooden arches. “The truth is, I’ve wanted to meet you for a long time,” he continued. “I’ve heard so much about your warm heart from the Nawab Bahadur. But where can one meet in a miserable place like Chandrapore?” He stepped closer to the door. “Back when I was more naïve here, I used to hope you would get sick so that we could meet that way.” They laughed, and encouraged by his success, he started to improvise. “I said to myself, How does Mr. Fielding look this morning? Maybe pale. And the Civil Surgeon is pale too; he won’t be able to attend to you when the shivering starts. I should have been called instead. Then we would have had delightful conversations, because you’re a well-known scholar of Persian poetry.”
“You know me by sight, then.”
"You know who I am."
“Of course, of course. You know me?”
“Of course, of course. Do you know me?”
“I know you very well by name.”
“I know you really well by name.”
“I have been here such a short time, and always in the bazaar. No wonder you have never seen me, and I wonder you know my name. I say, Mr. Fielding?”
“I've only been here a short while, and always in the market. No wonder you’ve never seen me, and I’m surprised you know my name. I mean, Mr. Fielding?”
“Yes?”
"Yes?"
“Guess what I look like before you come out. That will be a kind of game.”
“Guess what I look like before you come out. That’ll be a kind of game.”
“You’re five feet nine inches high,” said Fielding, surmising this much through the ground glass of the bedroom door.
“You’re five feet nine inches tall,” said Fielding, guessing this much through the frosted glass of the bedroom door.
“Jolly good. What next? Have I not a venerable white beard?”
“Sounds great. What’s next? Don’t I have a wise old white beard?”
“Blast!”
“Darn!”
“Anything wrong?”
“Is something wrong?”
“I’ve stamped on my last collar stud.”
“I’ve stepped on my last collar stud.”
“Take mine, take mine.”
"Take mine, take mine."
“Have you a spare one?”
"Got a spare one?"
“Yes, yes, one minute.”
"Yeah, yeah, one minute."
“Not if you’re wearing it yourself.”
“Not if you’re wearing it yourself.”
“No, no, one in my pocket.” Stepping aside, so that his outline might vanish, he wrenched off his collar, and pulled out of his shirt the back stud, a gold stud, which was part of a set that his brother-in-law had brought him from Europe. “Here it is,” he cried.
“No, no, one in my pocket.” He stepped aside to make himself less visible, yanked off his collar, and pulled the gold back stud from his shirt, which was part of a set his brother-in-law had brought him from Europe. “Here it is,” he exclaimed.
“Come in with it if you don’t mind the unconventionality.”
"Come in with it if you’re okay with the unconventionality."
“One minute again.” Replacing his collar, he prayed that it would not spring up at the back during tea. Fielding’s bearer, who was helping him to dress, opened the door for him.
“One more minute.” Adjusting his collar, he hoped it wouldn’t pop up at the back during tea. Fielding's servant, who was assisting him with getting dressed, opened the door for him.
“Many thanks.” They shook hands smiling. He began to look round, as he would have with any old friend. Fielding was not surprised at the rapidity of their intimacy. With so emotional a people it was apt to come at once or never, and he and Aziz, having heard only good of each other, could afford to dispense with preliminaries.
"Thank you so much." They shook hands, smiling. He started to look around, as he would with any old friend. Fielding was not surprised by how quickly they became close. With such emotional people, it usually happens instantly or not at all, and he and Aziz, having only heard positive things about each other, could skip the small talk.
“But I always thought that Englishmen kept their rooms so tidy. It seems that this is not so. I need not be so ashamed.” He sat down gaily on the bed; then, forgetting himself entirely, drew up his legs and folded them under him. “Everything ranged coldly on shelves was what I thought.—I say, Mr. Fielding, is the stud going to go in?”
“But I always thought that English people kept their rooms so tidy. It looks like that’s not the case. I don’t need to feel so ashamed.” He cheerfully sat down on the bed; then, completely forgetting himself, pulled up his legs and tucked them under him. “Everything neatly arranged on shelves was what I thought.—Hey, Mr. Fielding, is the stud going to go in?”
“I hae ma doots.”
"I have my doubts."
“What’s that last sentence, please? Will you teach me some new words and so improve my English?”
“What’s that last sentence, please? Can you teach me some new words to help improve my English?”
Fielding doubted whether “everything ranged coldly on shelves” could be improved. He was often struck with the liveliness with which the younger generation handled a foreign tongue. They altered the idiom, but they could say whatever they wanted to say quickly; there were none of the babuisms ascribed to them up at the club. But then the club moved slowly; it still declared that few Mohammedans and no Hindus would eat at an Englishman’s table, and that all Indian ladies were in impenetrable purdah. Individually it knew better; as a club it declined to change.
Fielding questioned whether "everything lined up coldly on shelves" could be improved. He was often impressed by how energetically the younger generation used a foreign language. They changed the expressions, but they could quickly say what they wanted; there were none of the awkward phrases attributed to them at the club. But the club was slow to adapt; it still insisted that few Muslims and no Hindus would eat at an Englishman's table, and that all Indian women were in complete purdah. Individually, it knew better; as a club, it refused to change.
“Let me put in your stud. I see . . . the shirt back’s hole is rather small and to rip it wider a pity.”
“Let me put it in your stud. I see... the hole in the back of the shirt is pretty small, and it’s a shame to rip it wider.”
“Why in hell does one wear collars at all?” grumbled Fielding as he bent his neck.
“Why on earth does anyone wear collars at all?” grumbled Fielding as he bent his neck.
“We wear them to pass the Police.”
“We wear them to get by the police.”
“What’s that?”
"What's that?"
“If I’m biking in English dress—starch collar, hat with ditch—they take no notice. When I wear a fez, they cry, ‘Your lamp’s out!’ Lord Curzon did not consider this when he urged natives of India to retain their picturesque costumes.—Hooray! Stud’s gone in.—Sometimes I shut my eyes and dream I have splendid clothes again and am riding into battle behind Alamgir. Mr. Fielding, must not India have been beautiful then, with the Mogul Empire at its height and Alamgir reigning at Delhi upon the Peacock Throne?”
“If I’m biking in English attire—starch collar, hat with a ditch—they pay no attention. But when I wear a fez, they shout, ‘Your lamp’s out!’ Lord Curzon didn’t think about this when he encouraged the people of India to keep their colorful costumes.—Hooray! Stud’s gone in.—Sometimes I close my eyes and dream that I have magnificent clothes again and am riding into battle alongside Alamgir. Mr. Fielding, wasn’t India stunning back then, with the Mughal Empire at its peak and Alamgir ruling in Delhi on the Peacock Throne?”
“Two ladies are coming to tea to meet you—I think you know them.”
“Two ladies are coming over for tea to meet you—I think you know them.”
“Meet me? I know no ladies.”
"Meet me? I don't know any women."
“Not Mrs. Moore and Miss Quested?”
“Not Mrs. Moore and Miss Quested?”
“Oh yes—I remember.” The romance at the mosque had sunk out of his consciousness as soon as it was over. “An excessively aged lady; but will you please repeat the name of her companion?”
“Oh yes—I remember.” The romance at the mosque had faded from his memory as soon as it ended. “An overly old woman; but can you please say the name of her companion again?”
“Miss Quested.”
"Ms. Quested."
“Just as you wish.” He was disappointed that other guests were coming, for he preferred to be alone with his new friend.
“Sure thing.” He was let down that other guests were arriving, as he would have preferred to be alone with his new friend.
“You can talk to Miss Quested about the Peacock Throne if you like—she’s artistic, they say.”
"You can chat with Miss Quested about the Peacock Throne if you want—she's supposed to be artistic."
“Is she a Post Impressionist?”
“Is she a post-impressionist?”
“Post Impressionism, indeed! Come along to tea. This world is getting too much for me altogether.”
“Post Impressionism, for sure! Come join me for tea. This world is just too much for me right now.”
Aziz was offended. The remark suggested that he, an obscure Indian, had no right to have heard of Post Impressionism—a privilege reserved for the Ruling Race, that. He said stiffly, “I do not consider Mrs. Moore my friend, I only met her accidentally in my mosque,” and was adding “a single meeting is too short to make a friend,” but before he could finish the sentence the stiffness vanished from it, because he felt Fielding’s fundamental good will. His own went out to it, and grappled beneath the shifting tides of emotion which can alone bear the voyager to an anchorage but may also carry him across it on to the rocks. He was safe really—as safe as the shore-dweller who can only understand stability and supposes that every ship must be wrecked, and he had sensations the shore-dweller cannot know. Indeed, he was sensitive rather than responsive. In every remark he found a meaning, but not always the true meaning, and his life though vivid was largely a dream. Fielding, for instance, had not meant that Indians are obscure, but that Post Impressionism is; a gulf divided his remark from Mrs. Turton’s “Why, they speak English,” but to Aziz the two sounded alike. Fielding saw that something had gone wrong, and equally that it had come right, but he didn’t fidget, being an optimist where personal relations were concerned, and their talk rattled on as before.
Aziz was offended. The comment implied that he, an unknown Indian, had no right to know about Post Impressionism—a privilege meant for the Ruling Race. He replied stiffly, “I don't consider Mrs. Moore my friend; I only met her by chance at my mosque,” and was about to add, “one meeting is too brief to make a friend,” but before he could finish, the stiffness disappeared because he sensed Fielding’s genuine goodwill. He felt his own goodwill responding to it and struggled beneath the changing tides of emotion that can guide someone to safety but might also lead them onto the rocks. He was really safe—just as safe as someone on shore who can only grasp stability and thinks every ship is doomed, yet he experienced feelings that a shore-dweller could never know. In fact, he was more sensitive than responsive. In every comment, he found a meaning, but not always the correct meaning, and although his life was vibrant, it was mostly a dream. For example, Fielding hadn't meant that Indians are unknown, but that Post Impressionism is; there was a huge difference between his remark and Mrs. Turton’s “Why, they speak English,” but to Aziz, they sounded the same. Fielding noticed something was off, and also that something had gotten better, but he didn’t fuss about it, being an optimist when it came to personal relationships, and their conversation continued as before.
“Besides the ladies I am expecting one of my assistants—Narayan Godbole.”
“Besides the ladies, I’m expecting one of my assistants—Narayan Godbole.”
“Oho, the Deccani Brahman!”
“Oho, the Deccan Brahmin!”
“He wants the past back too, but not precisely Alamgir.”
“He wants the past back as well, but not exactly Alamgir.”
“I should think not. Do you know what Deccani Brahmans say? That England conquered India from them—from them, mind, and not from the Moguls. Is not that like their cheek? They have even bribed it to appear in text-books, for they are so subtle and immensely rich. Professor Godbole must be quite unlike all other Deccani Brahmans from all I can hear say. A most sincere chap.”
"I don't think so. Do you know what Deccani Brahmans say? That England conquered India from them—from them, not from the Moguls. Isn't that cheeky? They've even managed to get it included in textbooks because they’re so clever and incredibly wealthy. Professor Godbole must be very different from all the other Deccani Brahmans from what I've heard. A really sincere guy."
“Why don’t you fellows run a club in Chandrapore, Aziz?”
“Why don’t you guys start a club in Chandrapore, Aziz?”
“Perhaps—some day . . . just now I see Mrs. Moore and—what’s her name—coming.”
“Maybe—someday . . . right now I see Mrs. Moore and—what’s her name—coming.”
How fortunate that it was an “unconventional” party, where formalities are ruled out! On this basis Aziz found the English ladies easy to talk to, he treated them like men. Beauty would have troubled him, for it entails rules of its own, but Mrs. Moore was so old and Miss Quested so plain that he was spared this anxiety. Adela’s angular body and the freckles on her face were terrible defects in his eyes, and he wondered how God could have been so unkind to any female form. His attitude towards her remained entirely straightforward in consequence.
How lucky it was that it was an “unconventional” party, where formalities were out of the question! Because of this, Aziz found it easy to chat with the English ladies; he treated them like men. Beauty would have made him uncomfortable, since it comes with its own set of expectations, but Mrs. Moore was so old and Miss Quested so plain that he didn’t have to worry. Adela’s angular body and the freckles on her face were serious flaws in his view, and he couldn’t understand how God could be so unkind to any woman’s appearance. As a result, his attitude towards her remained completely straightforward.
“I want to ask you something, Dr. Aziz,” she began. “I heard from Mrs. Moore how helpful you were to her in the mosque, and how interesting. She learnt more about India in those few minutes’ talk with you than in the three weeks since we landed.”
“I want to ask you something, Dr. Aziz,” she started. “I heard from Mrs. Moore how helpful you were to her at the mosque and how fascinating. She learned more about India in those few minutes of conversation with you than in the three weeks since we arrived.”
“Oh, please do not mention a little thing like that. Is there anything else I may tell you about my country?”
“Oh, please don’t worry about something like that. Is there anything else you’d like to know about my country?”
“I want you to explain a disappointment we had this morning; it must be some point of Indian etiquette.”
“I want you to explain a disappointment we had this morning; it must be some aspect of Indian etiquette.”
“There honestly is none,” he replied. “We are by nature a most informal people.”
“There really isn’t any,” he replied. “We’re just naturally a very laid-back people.”
“I am afraid we must have made some blunder and given offence,” said Mrs. Moore.
“I’m afraid we must have made some mistake and offended someone,” said Mrs. Moore.
“That is even more impossible. But may I know the facts?”
"That's even more impossible. But can I know the details?"
“An Indian lady and gentleman were to send their carriage for us this morning at nine. It has never come. We waited and waited and waited; we can’t think what happened.”
“An Indian couple was supposed to send their carriage for us this morning at nine. It never showed up. We waited and waited and waited; we can't figure out what happened.”
“Some misunderstanding,” said Fielding, seeing at once that it was the type of incident that had better not be cleared up.
“Some misunderstanding,” Fielding said, realizing right away that this was the kind of situation that was better left alone.
“Oh no, it wasn’t that,” Miss Quested persisted. “They even gave up going to Calcutta to entertain us. We must have made some stupid blunder, we both feel sure.”
“Oh no, that’s not it,” Miss Quested insisted. “They even gave up going to Calcutta to entertain us. We must have made some stupid mistake; we both feel certain of that.”
“I wouldn’t worry about that.”
"Don't worry about that."
“Exactly what Mr. Heaslop tells me,” she retorted, reddening a little. “If one doesn’t worry, how’s one to understand?”
“Exactly what Mr. Heaslop told me,” she shot back, blushing a bit. “If you don’t worry, how are you supposed to understand?”
The host was inclined to change the subject, but Aziz took it up warmly, and on learning fragments of the delinquents’ name pronounced that they were Hindus.
The host wanted to change the subject, but Aziz enthusiastically picked it up, and upon hearing bits of the offenders' names, he declared that they were Hindus.
“Slack Hindus—they have no idea of society; I know them very well because of a doctor at the hospital. Such a slack, unpunctual fellow! It is as well you did not go to their house, for it would give you a wrong idea of India. Nothing sanitary. I think for my own part they grew ashamed of their house and that is why they did not send.”
“Lazy Hindus—they have no understanding of society; I know them quite well thanks to a doctor at the hospital. What a lazy, unpunctual guy! It’s probably good that you didn’t visit their home, as it would give you a misleading impression of India. Nothing clean. I think, personally, they felt embarrassed about their home, and that’s why they didn’t invite us.”
“That’s a notion,” said the other man.
"That's an idea," said the other man.
“I do so hate mysteries,” Adela announced.
“I really hate mysteries,” Adela said.
“We English do.”
"We Brits do."
“I dislike them not because I’m English, but from my own personal point of view,” she corrected.
"I don't dislike them because I'm English, but from my own personal perspective," she clarified.
“I like mysteries but I rather dislike muddles,” said Mrs. Moore.
"I enjoy mysteries, but I'm not a fan of confusion," said Mrs. Moore.
“A mystery is a muddle.”
“A mystery is a mess.”
“Oh, do you think so, Mr. Fielding?”
“Oh, you think so, Mr. Fielding?”
“A mystery is only a high-sounding term for a muddle. No advantage in stirring it up, in either case. Aziz and I know well that India’s a muddle.”
“A mystery is just an impressive way of saying it’s a mess. There’s no point in making it worse, no matter what. Aziz and I know very well that India is a mess.”
“India’s—— Oh, what an alarming idea!”
“India’s—— Oh, what a shocking thought!”
“There’ll be no muddle when you come to see me,” said Aziz, rather out of his depth. “Mrs. Moore and everyone—I invite you all—oh, please.”
“There won’t be any confusion when you come to see me,” said Aziz, feeling a bit overwhelmed. “Mrs. Moore and everyone—I invite you all—oh, please.”
The old lady accepted: she still thought the young doctor excessively nice; moreover, a new feeling, half languor, half excitement, bade her turn down any fresh path. Miss Quested accepted out of adventure. She also liked Aziz, and believed that when she knew him better he would unlock his country for her. His invitation gratified her, and she asked him for his address.
The elderly woman agreed: she still thought the young doctor overly kind; in addition, a new sensation, part fatigue, part thrill, encouraged her to explore new possibilities. Miss Quested accepted out of a sense of adventure. She also liked Aziz and believed that once she got to know him better, he would reveal his country to her. His invitation pleased her, and she requested his address.
Aziz thought of his bungalow with horror. It was a detestable shanty near a low bazaar. There was practically only one room in it, and that infested with small black flies. “Oh, but we will talk of something else now,” he exclaimed. “I wish I lived here. See this beautiful room! Let us admire it together for a little. See those curves at the bottom of the arches. What delicacy! It is the architecture of Question and Answer. Mrs. Moore, you are in India; I am not joking.” The room inspired him. It was an audience hall built in the eighteenth century for some high official, and though of wood had reminded Fielding of the Loggia de’ Lanzi at Florence. Little rooms, now Europeanized, clung to it on either side, but the central hall was unpapered and unglassed, and the air of the garden poured in freely. One sat in public—on exhibition, as it were—in full view of the gardeners who were screaming at the birds and of the man who rented the tank for the cultivation of water chestnut. Fielding let the mango trees too—there was no knowing who might not come in—and his servants sat on his steps night and day to discourage thieves. Beautiful certainly, and the Englishman had not spoilt it, whereas Aziz in an occidental moment would have hung Maude Goodmans on the walls. Yet there was no doubt to whom the room really belonged. . . .
Aziz thought of his bungalow with disgust. It was a terrible little hut near a busy market. There was basically just one room, and it was full of pesky black flies. “Oh, but let’s talk about something else now,” he said excitedly. “I wish I lived here. Look at this beautiful room! Let’s appreciate it together for a moment. Check out those curves at the bottom of the arches. Such elegance! This is the architecture of Question and Answer. Mrs. Moore, you’re in India; I’m not kidding.” The room inspired him. It was an audience hall built in the eighteenth century for some high official, and although it was made of wood, it reminded Fielding of the Loggia de’ Lanzi in Florence. Small rooms, now European-style, were attached on either side, but the central hall was bare and unglassed, letting the fresh garden air flow in. You sat in public—on display, really—right in front of the gardeners who were shouting at the birds and the guy who rented the tank for growing water chestnuts. Fielding also let the mango trees stay—who knew who might wander in—and his servants sat on his steps day and night to scare off thieves. Beautiful for sure, and the Englishman hadn’t ruined it, while Aziz, in a Western moment, would have hung Maude Goodmans on the walls. Yet there was no doubt as to whom the room truly belonged. . . .
“I am doing justice here. A poor widow who has been robbed comes along and I give her fifty rupees, to another a hundred, and so on and so on. I should like that.”
“I’m doing the right thing here. A poor widow who has been robbed comes by, and I give her fifty rupees, then another person a hundred, and so on and so forth. I would like that.”
Mrs. Moore smiled, thinking of the modern method as exemplified in her son. “Rupees don’t last for ever, I’m afraid,” she said.
Mrs. Moore smiled, thinking about the modern approach shown by her son. “Rupees don’t last forever, I’m afraid,” she said.
“Mine would. God would give me more when he saw I gave. Always be giving, like the Nawab Bahadur. My father was the same, that is why he died poor.” And pointing about the room he peopled it with clerks and officials, all benevolent because they lived long ago. “So we would sit giving for ever—on a carpet instead of chairs, that is the chief change between now and then, but I think we would never punish anyone.”
“Mine would. God would give me more when He saw I was giving. Always be generous, like the Nawab Bahadur. My father was the same, which is why he died poor.” And pointing around the room, he filled it with clerks and officials, all kind-hearted because they lived in the past. “So we would sit giving forever—on a carpet instead of chairs, that’s the main difference between now and then, but I think we would never punish anyone.”
The ladies agreed.
The women agreed.
“Poor criminal, give him another chance. It only makes a man worse to go to prison and be corrupted.” His face grew very tender—the tenderness of one incapable of administration, and unable to grasp that if the poor criminal is let off he will again rob the poor widow. He was tender to everyone except a few family enemies whom he did not consider human: on these he desired revenge. He was even tender to the English; he knew at the bottom of his heart that they could not help being so cold and odd and circulating like an ice stream through his land. “We punish no one, no one,” he repeated, “and in the evening we will give a great banquet with a nautch and lovely girls shall shine on every side of the tank with fireworks in their hands, and all shall be feasting and happiness until the next day, when there shall be justice as before—fifty rupees, a hundred, a thousand—till peace comes. Ah, why didn’t we live in that time?—But are you admiring Mr. Fielding’s house? Do look how the pillars are painted blue, and the verandah’s pavilions—what do you call them?—that are above us inside are blue also. Look at the carving on the pavilions. Think of the hours it took. Their little roofs are curved to imitate bamboo. So pretty—and the bamboos waving by the tank outside. Mrs. Moore! Mrs. Moore!”
“Poor criminal, give him another chance. Sending someone to prison just makes them worse.” His expression softened—a softness from someone who couldn't manage things and didn't realize that if the poor criminal is let off, he’ll just rob the poor widow again. He felt compassion for everyone except a few family enemies he didn’t see as human: he wanted revenge on them. He was even compassionate toward the English; deep down, he understood they couldn’t help being so cold and strange, moving like an icy current through his land. “We punish no one, no one,” he repeated, “and tonight we’ll have a big banquet with a dance, and beautiful girls will light up every side of the pond with fireworks in their hands, and everyone will be feasting and celebrating until the next day when there will be justice as before—fifty rupees, a hundred, a thousand—until peace comes. Ah, why didn’t we live in that time?—But are you admiring Mr. Fielding’s house? Look how the pillars are painted blue, and the little pavilions above us are blue too. Check out the carvings on the pavilions. Think of the time it took. Their little roofs are curved to look like bamboo. So pretty—and the bamboos swaying by the pond outside. Mrs. Moore! Mrs. Moore!”
“Well?” she said, laughing.
"Well?" she said, laughing.
“You remember the water by our mosque? It comes down and fills this tank—a skilful arrangement of the Emperors. They stopped here going down into Bengal. They loved water. Wherever they went they created fountains, gardens, hammams. I was telling Mr. Fielding I would give anything to serve them.”
“You remember the water by our mosque? It flows down and fills this tank—a clever setup by the Emperors. They would stop here on their way to Bengal. They loved water. Wherever they went, they made fountains, gardens, and baths. I was telling Mr. Fielding that I would do anything to serve them.”
He was wrong about the water, which no Emperor, however skilful, can cause to gravitate uphill; a depression of some depth together with the whole of Chandrapore lay between the mosque and Fielding’s house. Ronny would have pulled him up, Turton would have wanted to pull him up, but restrained himself. Fielding did not even want to pull him up; he had dulled his craving for verbal truth and cared chiefly for truth of mood. As for Miss Quested, she accepted everything Aziz said as true verbally. In her ignorance, she regarded him as “India,” and never surmised that his outlook was limited and his method inaccurate, and that no one is India.
He was mistaken about the water, which no Emperor, no matter how skilled, can make flow uphill; a significant dip in the terrain along with all of Chandrapore stood between the mosque and Fielding’s house. Ronny would have called him out on it, and Turton would have wanted to do the same but held back. Fielding wasn’t even interested in addressing it; he had lost his desire for straightforward truth and was mostly concerned with emotional truth. As for Miss Quested, she took everything Aziz said at face value. In her ignorance, she saw him as representing “India” and never realized that his perspective was narrow and his approach flawed, and that no one person is India.
He was now much excited, chattering away hard, and even saying damn when he got mixed up in his sentences. He told them of his profession, and of the operations he had witnessed and performed, and he went into details that scared Mrs. Moore, though Miss Quested mistook them for proofs of his broad-mindedness; she had heard such talk at home in advanced academic circles, deliberately free. She supposed him to be emancipated as well as reliable, and placed him on a pinnacle which he could not retain. He was high enough for the moment, to be sure, but not on any pinnacle. Wings bore him up, and flagging would deposit him.
He was really excited now, chatting away enthusiastically, even dropping the occasional "damn" when he stumbled over his words. He talked about his job and the surgeries he had seen and done, going into details that made Mrs. Moore uneasy, while Miss Quested saw them as signs of his open-mindedness; she had heard similar discussions at home in progressive academic circles, purposefully unrestrained. She thought he was both liberated and dependable, putting him on a pedestal he couldn't maintain. He was certainly flying high in that moment, but it wasn't a lasting position. He was being uplifted for now, but eventually, that would wear off.
The arrival of Professor Godbole quieted him somewhat, but it remained his afternoon. The Brahman, polite and enigmatic, did not impede his eloquence, and even applauded it. He took his tea at a little distance from the outcasts, from a low table placed slightly behind him, to which he stretched back, and as it were encountered food by accident; all feigned indifference to Professor Godbole’s tea. He was elderly and wizen with a grey moustache and grey-blue eyes, and his complexion was as fair as a European’s. He wore a turban that looked like pale purple macaroni, coat, waistcoat, dhoti, socks with clocks. The clocks matched the turban, and his whole appearance suggested harmony—as if he had reconciled the products of East and West, mental as well as physical, and could never be discomposed. The ladies were interested in him, and hoped that he would supplement Dr. Aziz by saying something about religion. But he only ate—ate and ate, smiling, never letting his eyes catch sight of his hand.
The arrival of Professor Godbole calmed him down a bit, but it was still his afternoon. The Brahman, polite and mysterious, didn’t hold back his eloquence, and even encouraged it. He had his tea a bit away from the outcasts, at a low table positioned slightly behind him, where he leaned back and casually encountered food as if by chance; all pretended indifference to Professor Godbole’s tea. He was elderly and thin with a gray moustache and gray-blue eyes, and his complexion was as fair as a European's. He wore a turban that looked like pale purple macaroni, along with a coat, waistcoat, dhoti, and socks with clocks. The clocks matched the turban, and his entire look conveyed a sense of balance—as if he had harmonized elements of both East and West, both mental and physical, and could never be flustered. The ladies were intrigued by him and hoped he would add to Dr. Aziz’s conversation by discussing religion. But he just kept eating—eating and eating, smiling, never allowing his eyes to look at his hand.
Leaving the Mogul Emperors, Aziz turned to topics that could distress no one. He described the ripening of the mangoes, and how in his boyhood he used to run out in the Rains to a big mango grove belonging to an uncle and gorge there. “Then back with water streaming over you and perhaps rather a pain inside. But I did not mind. All my friends were paining with me. We have a proverb in Urdu: ‘What does unhappiness matter when we are all unhappy together?’ which comes in conveniently after mangoes. Miss Quested, do wait for mangoes. Why not settle altogether in India?”
Leaving the Mughal Emperors behind, Aziz shifted to topics that wouldn’t upset anyone. He talked about the mangoes ripening and how, as a kid, he would run out during the rainy season to a large mango grove owned by an uncle and stuff himself. “Then I’d come back with water dripping off me and maybe even a bit of a stomachache. But I didn’t mind. All my friends were feeling the same way. We have a saying in Urdu: ‘What does unhappiness matter when we’re all unhappy together?’ which fits perfectly after mangoes. Miss Quested, do wait for the mangoes. Why not just settle down in India altogether?”
“I’m afraid I can’t do that,” said Adela. She made the remark without thinking what it meant. To her, as to the three men, it seemed in key with the rest of the conversation, and not for several minutes—indeed, not for half an hour—did she realize that it was an important remark, and ought to have been made in the first place to Ronny.
“I’m sorry, but I can’t do that,” Adela said. She made the statement without considering its significance. To her, like to the three men, it felt relevant to the ongoing conversation, and it took her several minutes—actually, not until half an hour later—to realize that it was an important comment that should have been directed to Ronny first.
“Visitors like you are too rare.”
“Visitors like you are really rare.”
“They are indeed,” said Professor Godbole. “Such affability is seldom seen. But what can we offer to detain them?”
“They really are,” said Professor Godbole. “That kind of friendliness is rare. But what can we offer to keep them here?”
“Mangoes, mangoes.”
"Mangoes, mangoes."
They laughed. “Even mangoes can be got in England now,” put in Fielding. “They ship them in ice-cold rooms. You can make India in England apparently, just as you can make England in India.”
They laughed. “You can even get mangoes in England now,” Fielding added. “They ship them in ice-cold rooms. It seems you can recreate India in England, just like you can bring England to India.”
“Frightfully expensive in both cases,” said the girl.
“Really expensive in both cases,” said the girl.
“I suppose so.”
"I guess so."
“And nasty.”
"And gross."
But the host wouldn’t allow the conversation to take this heavy turn. He turned to the old lady, who looked flustered and put out—he could not imagine why—and asked about her own plans. She replied that she should like to see over the College. Everyone immediately rose, with the exception of Professor Godbole, who was finishing a banana.
But the host wouldn’t let the conversation get heavy. He turned to the old lady, who looked flustered and upset—he couldn’t understand why—and asked about her plans. She said she wanted to check out the College. Everyone immediately stood up, except for Professor Godbole, who was finishing a banana.
“Don’t you come too, Adela; you dislike institutions.”
“Don't come too, Adela; you don't like institutions.”
“Yes, that is so,” said Miss Quested, and sat down again.
“Yes, that’s right,” said Miss Quested, and sat down again.
Aziz hesitated. His audience was splitting up. The more familiar half was going, but the more attentive remained. Reflecting that it was an “unconventional” afternoon, he stopped.
Aziz hesitated. His audience was breaking up. The more familiar group was leaving, but the more engaged ones stayed. Realizing it was an “unconventional” afternoon, he paused.
Talk went on as before. Could one offer the visitors unripe mangoes in a fool? “I speak now as a doctor: no.” Then the old man said, “But I will send you up a few healthy sweets. I will give myself that pleasure.”
Talk continued as usual. Could one serve the visitors unripe mangoes in a dessert? “I’m speaking as a doctor: no.” Then the old man said, “But I’ll send you a few nice candies. I’ll enjoy that myself.”
“Miss Quested, Professor Godbole’s sweets are delicious,” said Aziz sadly, for he wanted to send sweets too and had no wife to cook them. “They will give you a real Indian treat. Ah, in my poor position I can give you nothing.”
“Miss Quested, Professor Godbole’s sweets are amazing,” said Aziz sadly, because he wanted to send sweets too but had no wife to make them. “They will give you a true Indian experience. Ah, in my unfortunate situation, I can give you nothing.”
“I don’t know why you say that, when you have so kindly asked us to your house.”
“I don’t understand why you’d say that when you’ve so graciously invited us to your home.”
He thought again of his bungalow with horror. Good heavens, the stupid girl had taken him at his word! What was he to do? “Yes, all that is settled,” he cried.
He thought again about his bungalow in horror. Good grief, the clueless girl had taken him seriously! What was he supposed to do? "Yes, all that is settled," he exclaimed.
“I invite you all to see me in the Marabar Caves.”
“I invite you all to come and see me in the Marabar Caves.”
“I shall be delighted.”
“I will be delighted.”
“Oh, that is a most magnificent entertainment compared to my poor sweets. But has not Miss Quested visited our caves already?”
“Oh, that's such a wonderful show compared to my simple treats. But hasn’t Miss Quested already visited our caves?”
“No. I’ve not even heard of them.”
“No. I haven’t even heard of them.”
“Not heard of them?” both cried. “The Marabar Caves in the Marabar Hills?”
“Never heard of them?” they both exclaimed. “The Marabar Caves in the Marabar Hills?”
“We hear nothing interesting up at the club. Only tennis and ridiculous gossip.”
"We don't hear anything interesting at the club. Just tennis and absurd gossip."
The old man was silent, perhaps feeling that it was unseemly of her to criticize her race, perhaps fearing that if he agreed she would report him for disloyalty. But the young man uttered a rapid “I know.”
The old man stayed quiet, maybe thinking it was inappropriate for her to criticize her race, or perhaps worried that if he agreed, she would accuse him of disloyalty. But the young man quickly said, “I know.”
“Then tell me everything you will, or I shall never understand India. Are they the hills I sometimes see in the evening? What are these caves?”
“Then tell me everything you can, or I’ll never understand India. Are those the hills I sometimes see in the evening? What are these caves?”
Aziz undertook to explain, but it presently appeared that he had never visited the caves himself—had always been “meaning” to go, but work or private business had prevented him, and they were so far. Professor Godbole chaffed him pleasantly. “My dear young sir, the pot and the kettle! Have you ever heard of that useful proverb?”
Aziz started to explain, but it quickly became clear that he had never actually gone to the caves himself—he had always intended to visit, but work or personal matters had kept him busy, and they were quite far away. Professor Godbole teased him good-naturedly. “My dear young man, the pot and the kettle! Have you ever heard that handy proverb?”
“Are they large caves?” she asked.
“Are they big caves?” she asked.
“No, not large.”
“No, not big.”
“Do describe them, Professor Godbole.”
"Please describe them, Professor Godbole."
“It will be a great honour.” He drew up his chair and an expression of tension came over his face. Taking the cigarette box, she offered to him and to Aziz, and lit up herself. After an impressive pause he said: “There is an entrance in the rock which you enter, and through the entrance is the cave.”
“It will be a great honor.” He pulled up his chair, and his face tensed. Taking the cigarette box, she offered it to him and Aziz, then lit one for herself. After a dramatic pause, he said, “There's an entrance in the rock that you go through, and beyond that entrance is the cave.”
“Something like the caves at Elephanta?”
“Is it something like the caves at Elephanta?”
“Oh no, not at all; at Elephanta there are sculptures of Siva and Parvati. There are no sculptures at Marabar.”
“Oh no, not at all; at Elephanta, there are sculptures of Shiva and Parvati. There are no sculptures at Marabar.”
“They are immensely holy, no doubt,” said Aziz, to help on the narrative.
“They are incredibly holy, no doubt,” said Aziz, to contribute to the story.
“Oh no, oh no.”
“Oh no, oh no.”
“Still, they are ornamented in some way.”
“Still, they are decorated in some way.”
“Oh no.”
“Oh no.”
“Well, why are they so famous? We all talk of the famous Marabar Caves. Perhaps that is our empty brag.”
“Well, why are they so famous? We all talk about the famous Marabar Caves. Maybe that’s just our empty boast.”
“No, I should not quite say that.”
“No, I shouldn't really say that.”
“Describe them to this lady, then.”
"Then describe them to this lady."
“It will be a great pleasure.” He forewent the pleasure, and Aziz realized that he was keeping back something about the caves. He realized because he often suffered from similar inhibitions himself. Sometimes, to the exasperation of Major Callendar, he would pass over the one relevant fact in a position, to dwell on the hundred irrelevant. The Major accused him of disingenuousness, and was roughly right, but only roughly. It was rather that a power he couldn’t control capriciously silenced his mind. Godbole had been silenced now; no doubt not willingly, he was concealing something. Handled subtly, he might regain control and announce that the Marabar Caves were—full of stalactites, perhaps; Aziz led up to this, but they weren’t.
"It'll be a great pleasure." He passed on the pleasure, and Aziz sensed that he was holding back something about the caves. He figured this out because he often dealt with similar self-restraints himself. Sometimes, much to Major Callendar's annoyance, he would skip over the one important detail in a situation and focus on a hundred irrelevant ones. The Major accused him of being insincere, and while he was mostly right, it was more that an uncontrollable force unpredictably silenced his thoughts. Godbole had been silenced now; undoubtedly not by choice, he was hiding something. If handled delicately, he might regain his composure and reveal that the Marabar Caves were—filled with stalactites, perhaps; Aziz was building up to this, but they weren't.
The dialogue remained light and friendly, and Adela had no conception of its underdrift. She did not know that the comparatively simple mind of the Mohammedan was encountering Ancient Night. Aziz played a thrilling game. He was handling a human toy that refused to work—he knew that much. If it worked, neither he nor Professor Godbole would be the least advantaged, but the attempt enthralled him and was akin to abstract thought. On he chattered, defeated at every move by an opponent who would not even admit that a move had been made, and further than ever from discovering what, if anything, was extraordinary about the Marabar Caves.
The conversation was light and friendly, and Adela had no idea about the underlying tension. She didn’t realize that the relatively straightforward mind of the Muslim man was up against something ancient and deep. Aziz was engaged in an exciting challenge. He was dealing with a person who had become unresponsive—he understood that much. If it worked out, neither he nor Professor Godbole would gain anything, but the effort fascinated him and felt similar to abstract thinking. He kept chatting away, frustrated at every turn by an opponent who wouldn’t even acknowledge that a move had happened, and he was further from figuring out what, if anything, was special about the Marabar Caves.
Into this Ronny dropped.
Ronny dropped into this.
With an annoyance he took no trouble to conceal, he called from the garden: “What’s happened to Fielding? Where’s my mother?”
With clear annoyance, he called from the garden: “What’s happened to Fielding? Where’s my mom?”
“Good evening!” she replied coolly.
"Good evening!" she said coolly.
“I want you and mother at once. There’s to be polo.”
“I want you and Mom right now. There's going to be polo.”
“I thought there was to be no polo.”
"I thought there was going to be no polo."
“Everything’s altered. Some soldier men have come in. Come along and I’ll tell you about it.”
“Everything has changed. Some soldiers have arrived. Come on, and I’ll fill you in on it.”
“Your mother will return shortly, sir,” said Professor Godbole, who had risen with deference. “There is but little to see at our poor college.”
“Your mother will be back soon, sir,” said Professor Godbole, who had stood up respectfully. “There’s not much to see at our small college.”
Ronny took no notice, but continued to address his remarks to Adela; he had hurried away from his work to take her to see the polo, because he thought it would give her pleasure. He did not mean to be rude to the two men, but the only link he could be conscious of with an Indian was the official, and neither happened to be his subordinate. As private individuals he forgot them.
Ronny didn’t pay any attention and kept directing his comments to Adela; he had rushed away from his work to take her to see the polo, thinking it would make her happy. He didn’t intend to be disrespectful to the two men, but the only connection he felt with an Indian was the official one, and neither of them were his subordinates. As individuals, he simply overlooked them.
Unfortunately Aziz was in no mood to be forgotten. He would not give up the secure and intimate note of the last hour. He had not risen with Godbole, and now, offensively friendly, called from his seat, “Come along up and join us, Mr. Heaslop; sit down till your mother turns up.”
Unfortunately, Aziz was in no mood to be overlooked. He wasn't ready to let go of the safe and personal atmosphere of the last hour. He hadn’t gotten up with Godbole, and now, overly friendly, he called from his seat, “Come on up and join us, Mr. Heaslop; sit down until your mother gets here.”
Ronny replied by ordering one of Fielding’s servants to fetch his master at once.
Ronny replied by telling one of Fielding’s servants to get his master immediately.
“He may not understand that. Allow me——” Aziz repeated the order idiomatically.
“He might not get that. Let me——” Aziz repeated the order in a familiar way.
Ronny was tempted to retort; he knew the type; he knew all the types, and this was the spoilt Westernized. But he was a servant of the Government, it was his job to avoid “incidents,” so he said nothing, and ignored the provocation that Aziz continued to offer. Aziz was provocative. Everything he said had an impertinent flavour or jarred. His wings were failing, but he refused to fall without a struggle. He did not mean to be impertinent to Mr. Heaslop, who had never done him harm, but here was an Anglo-Indian who must become a man before comfort could be regained. He did not mean to be greasily confidential to Miss Quested, only to enlist her support; nor to be loud and jolly towards Professor Godbole. A strange quartette—he fluttering to the ground, she puzzled by the sudden ugliness, Ronny fuming, the Brahman observing all three, but with downcast eyes and hands folded, as if nothing was noticeable. A scene from a play, thought Fielding, who now saw them from the distance across the garden grouped among the blue pillars of his beautiful hall.
Ronny was tempted to snap back; he recognized the type; he understood all the types, and this one was the spoiled Westernized. But he was a government employee, and it was his job to avoid “incidents,” so he stayed quiet and ignored the provocation that Aziz kept throwing at him. Aziz was provoking him. Everything he said had a disrespectful edge or felt off. His wings were getting clipped, but he wouldn’t go down without a fight. He didn’t intend to be disrespectful to Mr. Heaslop, who had never harmed him, but here was an Anglo-Indian who needed to step up before things could get better. He didn’t mean to be overly familiar with Miss Quested, only to get her on his side; nor did he intend to be loud and jolly with Professor Godbole. A strange quartet—he was fluttering to the ground, she was confused by the sudden harshness, Ronny was fuming, and the Brahman was observing all three, but with downcast eyes and folded hands, as if nothing was going on. A scene from a play, thought Fielding, who now saw them from a distance across the garden, gathered among the blue pillars of his beautiful hall.
“Don’t trouble to come, mother,” Ronny called; “we’re just starting.” Then he hurried to Fielding, drew him aside and said with pseudo-heartiness, “I say, old man, do excuse me, but I think perhaps you oughtn’t to have left Miss Quested alone.”
“Don’t worry about coming, Mom,” Ronny called; “we’re just getting started.” Then he rushed over to Fielding, pulled him aside and said with fake cheerfulness, “Hey, man, I’m sorry to say this, but I think maybe you shouldn’t have left Miss Quested by herself.”
“I’m sorry, what’s up?” replied Fielding, also trying to be genial.
“I’m sorry, what’s going on?” replied Fielding, also trying to be friendly.
“Well . . . I’m the sun-dried bureaucrat, no doubt; still, I don’t like to see an English girl left smoking with two Indians.”
“Well…I’m the sun-dried bureaucrat, no doubt; still, I don’t like to see an English girl left alone with two Indians.”
“She stopped, as she smokes, by her own wish, old man.”
“She stopped, as she smokes, by her own choice, old man.”
“Yes, that’s all right in England.”
"Yeah, that’s cool in England."
“I really can’t see the harm.”
“I really can’t see what’s wrong.”
“If you can’t see, you can’t see. . . . Can’t you see that fellow’s a bounder?”
“If you can’t see, you can’t see... Can’t you see that guy is a jerk?”
Aziz flamboyant, was patronizing Mrs. Moore.
Aziz, being flashy, was condescending to Mrs. Moore.
“He isn’t a bounder,” protested Fielding. “His nerves are on edge, that’s all.”
“He's not a jerk,” Fielding protested. “He’s just a little on edge, that’s all.”
“What should have upset his precious nerves?”
“What should have bothered him so much?”
“I don’t know. He was all right when I left.”
“I don’t know. He seemed fine when I left.”
“Well, it’s nothing I’ve said,” said Ronny reassuringly. “I never even spoke to him.”
“Well, I haven’t said anything,” Ronny said reassuringly. “I never even talked to him.”
“Oh well, come along now, and take your ladies away; the catastrophe over.”
“Oh well, come on now, and take your ladies away; the disaster is over.”
“Fielding . . . don’t think I’m taking it badly, or anything of that sort. . . . I suppose you won’t come on to the polo with us? We should all be delighted.”
“Fielding . . . don’t think I’m upset or anything like that. . . . I guess you won’t be joining us for polo? We would all be really happy.”
“I’m afraid I can’t, thanks all the same. I’m awfully sorry you feel I’ve been remiss. I didn’t mean to be.”
“I’m sorry, but I can’t do that. I really apologize if you feel I’ve let you down. That wasn’t my intention.”
So the leave-taking began. Every one was cross or wretched. It was as if irritation exuded from the very soil. Could one have been so petty on a Scotch moor or an Italian alp? Fielding wondered afterwards. There seemed no reserve of tranquillity to draw upon in India.
So the goodbyes started. Everyone was grumpy or miserable. It felt like irritation was coming straight from the ground. Could anyone be so small-minded on a Scottish moor or an Italian mountain? Fielding wondered later. There seemed to be no calmness to rely on in India.
Either none, or else tranquillity swallowed up everything, as it appeared to do for Professor Godbole. Here was Aziz all shoddy and odious, Mrs. Moore and Miss Quested both silly, and he himself and Heaslop both decorous on the surface, but detestable really, and detesting each other.
Either none, or tranquility consumed everything, as it seemed to do for Professor Godbole. Here was Aziz, all shabby and unpleasant, Mrs. Moore and Miss Quested both foolish, while he and Heaslop appeared proper on the surface, but were actually detestable and loathed each other.
“Good-bye, Mr. Fielding, and thank you so much. . . . What lovely College buildings!”
“Goodbye, Mr. Fielding, and thank you so much. . . . What beautiful College buildings!”
“Good-bye, Mrs. Moore.”
“Goodbye, Mrs. Moore.”
“Good-bye, Mr. Fielding. Such an interesting afternoon. . . .”
“Goodbye, Mr. Fielding. What an interesting afternoon. . . .”
“Good-bye, Miss Quested.”
“Goodbye, Miss Quested.”
“Good-bye, Dr. Aziz.”
"Goodbye, Dr. Aziz."
“Good-bye, Mrs. Moore.”
"Goodbye, Mrs. Moore."
“Good-bye, Dr. Aziz.”
“Goodbye, Dr. Aziz.”
“Good-bye, Miss Quested.” He pumped her hand up and down to show that he felt at ease. “You’ll jolly jolly well not forget those caves, won’t you? I’ll fix the whole show up in a jiffy.”
“Goodbye, Miss Quested.” He shook her hand enthusiastically to show that he felt comfortable. “You definitely won’t forget those caves, will you? I’ll organize everything in no time.”
“Thank you. . .
“Thanks. . .
Inspired by the devil to a final effort, he added, “What a shame you leave India so soon! Oh, do reconsider your decision, do stay.”
Inspired by the devil to make one last push, he said, “What a pity you’re leaving India so soon! Oh, please think about your choice again, do stay.”
“Good-bye, Professor Godbole,” she continued, suddenly agitated. “It’s a shame we never heard you sing.”
“Goodbye, Professor Godbole,” she said, suddenly feeling upset. “It's a shame we never got to hear you sing.”
“I may sing now,” he replied, and did.
“I can sing now,” he replied, and he did.
His thin voice rose, and gave out one sound after another. At times there seemed rhythm, at times there was the illusion of a Western melody. But the ear, baffled repeatedly, soon lost any clue, and wandered in a maze of noises, none harsh or unpleasant, none intelligible. It was the song of an unknown bird. Only the servants understood it. They began to whisper to one another. The man who was gathering water chestnut came naked out of the tank, his lips parted with delight, disclosing his scarlet tongue. The sounds continued and ceased after a few moments as casually as they had begun—apparently half through a bar, and upon the subdominant.
His thin voice rose, producing one sound after another. Sometimes there seemed to be a rhythm, and other times it felt like a Western tune. But the listener, confused again and again, soon lost any sense of direction and found themselves in a maze of sounds, none of which were harsh or unpleasant, and none made sense. It was the song of an unknown bird. Only the servants understood it. They started to whisper to each other. The man who was gathering water chestnuts emerged from the tank without clothes, his lips parted in delight, revealing his bright red tongue. The sounds continued for a moment and then stopped as casually as they had started—seemingly halfway through a bar, and on the subdominant.
“Thanks so much: what was that?” asked Fielding.
“Thanks a lot: what was that?” asked Fielding.
“I will explain in detail. It was a religious song. I placed myself in the position of a milkmaiden. I say to Shri Krishna, ‘Come! come to me only.’ The god refuses to come. I grow humble and say: ‘Do not come to me only. Multiply yourself into a hundred Krishnas, and let one go to each of my hundred companions, but one, O Lord of the Universe, come to me.’ He refuses to come. This is repeated several times. The song is composed in a raga appropriate to the present hour, which is the evening.”
“I'll explain in detail. It was a religious song. I put myself in the position of a milkmaid. I say to Shri Krishna, 'Come! Come to me only.' The god refuses to come. I become humble and say: 'Don’t just come to me. Multiply yourself into a hundred Krishnas, and let one go to each of my hundred friends, but one, O Lord of the Universe, come to me.' He refuses to come. This repeats several times. The song is composed in a raga suited for this hour, which is the evening.”
“But He comes in some other song, I hope?” said Mrs. Moore gently.
“But he comes in another song, I hope?” Mrs. Moore said softly.
“Oh no, he refuses to come,” repeated Godbole, perhaps not understanding her question. “I say to Him, Come, come, come, come, come, come. He neglects to come.”
“Oh no, he won't come,” Godbole repeated, maybe not getting her question. “I keep telling Him, Come, come, come, come, come, come. He ignores me.”
Ronny’s steps had died away, and there was a moment of absolute silence. No ripple disturbed the water, no leaf stirred.
Ronny’s footsteps faded away, and there was a moment of complete silence. No ripple disturbed the water, and no leaf moved.
CHAPTER VIII
Although Miss Quested had known Ronny well in England, she felt well advised to visit him before deciding to be his wife. India had developed sides of his character that she had never admired. His self-complacency, his censoriousness, his lack of subtlety, all grew vivid beneath a tropic sky; he seemed more indifferent than of old to what was passing in the minds of his fellows, more certain that he was right about them or that if he was wrong it didn’t matter. When proved wrong, he was particularly exasperating; he always managed to suggest that she needn’t have bothered to prove it. The point she made was never the relevant point, her arguments conclusive but barren, she was reminded that he had expert knowledge and she none, and that experience would not help her because she could not interpret it. A Public School, London University, a year at a crammer’s, a particular sequence of posts in a particular province, a fall from a horse and a touch of fever were presented to her as the only training by which Indians and all who reside in their country can be understood; the only training she could comprehend, that is to say, for of course above Ronny there stretched the higher realms of knowledge, inhabited by Callendars and Turtons, who had been not one year in the country but twenty and whose instincts were superhuman. For himself he made no extravagant claims; she wished he would. It was the qualified bray of the callow official, the “I am not perfect, but——” that got on her nerves.
Although Miss Quested knew Ronny well in England, she felt it was wise to visit him before deciding to become his wife. India had revealed sides of his personality that she had never admired. His self-satisfaction, critical nature, and lack of subtlety became more pronounced under the tropical sky; he seemed more indifferent than before to what others were thinking, more convinced that he was right about them or that if he was wrong, it didn’t really matter. When he was proven wrong, he was especially frustrating; he always managed to imply that she shouldn’t have bothered proving it. The point she made was never the right one, her arguments convincing but unproductive, reminding her that he had expert knowledge and she had none, and that experience wouldn’t help her because she couldn’t interpret it. A Public School, London University, a year at a prep school, a specific series of jobs in a specific province, a fall from a horse, and a bout of fever were presented to her as the only training necessary to understand Indians and everyone living in their country; the only training she could grasp, since beyond Ronny there were the higher realms of knowledge, occupied by Callendars and Turtons, who had been in the country not for a year but for twenty and whose instincts were almost superhuman. He didn’t make any grand claims for himself; she wished he would. It was the hesitant tone of the inexperienced official, the “I’m not perfect, but——” that irritated her.
How gross he had been at Mr. Fielding’s—spoiling the talk and walking off in the middle of the haunting song! As he drove them away in the tum-tum, her irritation became unbearable, and she did not realize that much of it was directed against herself. She longed for an opportunity to fly out at him, and since he felt cross too, and they were both in India, an opportunity soon occurred. They had scarcely left the College grounds before she heard him say to his mother, who was with him on the front seat, “What was that about caves?” and she promptly opened fire.
How rude he had been at Mr. Fielding’s—ruining the conversation and walking out in the middle of the haunting song! As he drove them away in the car, her irritation grew unbearable, and she didn’t realize that a lot of it was aimed at herself. She wanted a chance to lash out at him, and since he was feeling irritable too, and they were both in India, that chance soon came. They had barely left the College grounds when she heard him ask his mother, who was sitting with him in the front seat, “What was that about caves?” and she immediately let him have it.
“Mrs. Moore, your delightful doctor has decided on a picnic, instead of a party in his house; we are to meet him out there—you, myself, Mr. Fielding, Professor Godbole—exactly the same party.”
“Mrs. Moore, your wonderful doctor has chosen to have a picnic instead of a party at his place; we are supposed to meet him out there—you, me, Mr. Fielding, Professor Godbole—exactly the same group.”
“Out where?” asked Ronny.
"Where to?" asked Ronny.
“The Marabar Caves.”
"The Marabar Caves."
“Well, I’m blessed,” he murmured after a pause. “Did he descend to any details?”
“Well, I’m lucky,” he said after a pause. “Did he go into any details?”
“He did not. If you had spoken to him, we could have arranged them.”
“He didn’t. If you had talked to him, we could have set them up.”
He shook his head laughing.
He laughed and shook his head.
“Have I said anything funny?”
“Did I say something funny?”
“I was only thinking how the worthy doctor’s collar climbed up his neck.”
“I was just thinking about how the respectable doctor's collar was creeping up his neck.”
“I thought you were discussing the caves.”
“I thought you were talking about the caves.”
“So I am. Aziz was exquisitely dressed, from tie-pin to spats, but he had forgotten his back collar-stud, and there you have the Indian all over: inattention to detail; the fundamental slackness that reveals the race. Similarly, to ‘meet’ in the caves as if they were the clock at Charing Cross, when they’re miles from a station and each other.”
“So I am. Aziz was dressed to the nines, from his tie pin to his spats, but he had forgotten his back collar stud, and there you have the Indian stereotype: a lack of attention to detail; the fundamental carelessness that defines the race. Likewise, thinking they could ‘meet’ in the caves as if they were at Charing Cross, when they’re miles from any station and each other.”
“Have you been to them?”
“Have you visited them?”
“No, but I know all about them, naturally.”
“No, but I know all about them, of course.”
“Oh naturally!”
“Oh of course!”
“Are you too pledged to this expedition, mother?”
“Are you really committed to this journey, mom?”
“Mother is pledged to nothing,” said Mrs. Moore, rather unexpectedly. “Certainly not to this polo. Will you drive up to the bungalow first, and drop me there, please? I prefer to rest.”
“Mom isn't committed to anything,” Mrs. Moore said, somewhat unexpectedly. “Definitely not to this polo. Can you please drive me up to the bungalow first and drop me off there? I'd rather relax.”
“Drop me too,” said Adela. “I don’t want to watch polo either, I’m sure.”
“Count me out too,” said Adela. “I probably don’t want to watch polo either.”
“Simpler to drop the polo,” said Ronny. Tired and disappointed, he quite lost self-control, and added in a loud lecturing voice, “I won’t have you messing about with Indians any more! If you want to go to the Marabar Caves, you’ll go under British auspices.”
“Easier to just ditch the polo,” Ronny said. Exhausted and frustrated, he completely lost his cool and added in a loud, lecturing tone, “I won’t let you mess around with Indians anymore! If you want to visit the Marabar Caves, you’ll do it under British supervision.”
“I’ve never heard of these caves, I don’t know what or where they are,” said Mrs. Moore, “but I really can’t have”—she tapped the cushion beside her—“so much quarrelling and tiresomeness!”
“I’ve never heard of these caves; I have no idea what they are or where they are,” Mrs. Moore said. “But I really can’t handle”—she tapped the cushion next to her—“so much arguing and annoyance!”
The young people were ashamed. They dropped her at the bungalow and drove on together to the polo, feeling it was the least they could do. Their crackling bad humour left them, but the heaviness of their spirit remained; thunderstorms seldom clear the air. Miss Quested was thinking over her own behaviour, and didn’t like it at all. Instead of weighing Ronny and herself, and coming to a reasoned conclusion about marriage, she had incidentally, in the course of a talk about mangoes, remarked to mixed company that she didn’t mean to stop in India. Which meant that she wouldn’t marry Ronny: but what a way to announce it, what a way for a civilized girl to behave! She owed him an explanation, but unfortunately there was nothing to explain. The “thorough talk” so dear to her principles and temperament had been postponed until too late. There seemed no point in being disagreeable to him and formulating her complaints against his character at this hour of the day, which was the evening. . . . The polo took place on the Maidan near the entrance of Chandrapore city. The sun was already declining and each of the trees held a premonition of night. They walked away from the governing group to a distant seat, and there, feeling that it was his due and her own, she forced out of herself the undigested remark: “We must have a thorough talk, Ronny, I’m afraid.”
The young people felt embarrassed. They dropped her off at the bungalow and headed to the polo match together, feeling it was the least they could do. Their bad mood faded, but the weight in their hearts lingered; storms rarely clear the air. Miss Quested was reflecting on her own actions and didn’t like what she saw. Instead of considering Ronny and herself and coming to a sensible conclusion about marriage, she had casually mentioned to others, while talking about mangoes, that she didn’t plan to stay in India. That meant she wouldn’t marry Ronny, but what a way to break the news, what a way for a civilized girl to act! She owed him an explanation, but unfortunately, there was nothing to explain. The “thorough talk” she valued so much had been postponed until it was too late. There seemed to be no reason to be unpleasant with him and outline her grievances against his character at this hour of the day, which was evening... The polo match took place on the Maidan near the entrance of Chandrapore city. The sun was already setting, and every tree held a hint of night. They walked away from the main group to a distant spot, and there, feeling it was both his right and hers, she managed to say the awkward remark: “We need to have a thorough talk, Ronny, I’m afraid.”
“My temper’s rotten, I must apologize,” was his reply. “I didn’t mean to order you and mother about, but of course the way those Bengalis let you down this morning annoyed me, and I don’t want that sort of thing to keep happening.”
“My temper’s awful, I’m sorry,” he said. “I didn’t mean to boss you and mom around, but the way those Bengalis disappointed us this morning really got to me, and I don’t want that to keep happening.”
“It’s nothing to do with them that I . . .”
“It’s got nothing to do with them that I . . .”
“No, but Aziz would make some similar muddle over the caves. He meant nothing by the invitation, I could tell by his voice; it’s just their way of being pleasant.”
“No, but Aziz would probably get confused about the caves. He didn’t mean anything by the invitation; I could tell by his tone. It’s just how they are friendly.”
“It’s something very different, nothing to do with caves, that I wanted to talk over with you.” She gazed at the colourless grass. “I’ve finally decided we are not going to be married, my dear boy.”
“It’s something totally different, nothing to do with caves, that I wanted to discuss with you.” She looked at the colorless grass. “I’ve finally made up my mind that we’re not going to get married, my dear boy.”
The news hurt Ronny very much. He had heard Aziz announce that she would not return to the country, but had paid no attention to the remark, for he never dreamt that an Indian could be a channel of communication between two English people. He controlled himself and said gently, “You never said we should marry, my dear girl; you never bound either yourself or me—don’t let this upset you.”
The news really upset Ronny. He had heard Aziz say that she wouldn’t be coming back to the country, but he didn’t think much of it since he never imagined that an Indian could act as a go-between for two English people. He held it together and said softly, “You never said we should get married, my dear; you never tied either of us down—don’t let this get to you.”
She felt ashamed. How decent he was! He might force his opinions down her throat, but did not press her to an “engagement,” because he believed, like herself, in the sanctity of personal relationships: it was this that had drawn them together at their first meeting, which had occurred among the grand scenery of the English Lakes. Her ordeal was over, but she felt it should have been more painful and longer. Adela will not marry Ronny. It seemed slipping away like a dream. She said, “But let us discuss things; it’s all so frightfully important, we mustn’t make false steps. I want next to hear your point of view about me—it might help us both.”
She felt embarrassed. What a decent guy he was! He might shove his opinions on her, but he didn’t push her into an “engagement” because he believed, like she did, in the importance of personal relationships. That belief had brought them together at their first meeting, which happened in the stunning scenery of the English Lakes. Her struggle was over, but she felt it should have been more painful and lasted longer. Adela won’t marry Ronny. It seemed to be slipping away like a dream. She said, “But let’s talk about things; it’s all so incredibly important, we can’t make any wrong moves. I want to hear your thoughts about me next—it could help us both.”
His manner was unhappy and reserved. “I don’t much believe in this discussing—besides, I’m so dead with all this extra work Mohurram’s bringing, if you’ll excuse me.”
His demeanor was unhappy and withdrawn. “I don’t really believe in all this talking—plus, I’m completely worn out from all the extra work Mohurram's bringing, if you don't mind.”
“I only want everything to be absolutely clear between us, and to answer any questions you care to put to me on my conduct.”
“I just want everything to be completely clear between us, and I'm ready to answer any questions you have about my actions.”
“But I haven’t got any questions. You’ve acted within your rights, you were quite right to come out and have a look at me doing my work, it was an excellent plan, and anyhow it’s no use talking further—we should only get up steam.” He felt angry and bruised; he was too proud to tempt her back, but he did not consider that she had behaved badly, because where his compatriots were concerned he had a generous mind.
“But I don’t have any questions. You acted within your rights; it was completely reasonable for you to come out and see me doing my work. It was a great move, and anyway, there’s no point in talking more—we’d just get heated.” He felt angry and hurt; he was too proud to invite her back, but he didn’t think she had done anything wrong because he had a generous attitude when it came to his fellow countrymen.
“I suppose that there is nothing else; it’s unpardonable of me to have given you and your mother all this bother,” said Miss Quested heavily, and frowned up at the tree beneath which they were sitting. A little green bird was observing her, so brilliant and neat that it might have hopped straight out of a shop. On catching her eye it closed its own, gave a small skip and prepared to go to bed. Some Indian wild bird. “Yes, nothing else,” she repeated, feeling that a profound and passionate speech ought to have been delivered by one or both of them. “We’ve been awfully British over it, but I suppose that’s all right.”
“I guess there’s nothing else; it’s inexcusable of me to have caused you and your mom all this trouble,” said Miss Quested heavily, frowning at the tree they were sitting under. A little green bird was watching her, so bright and tidy that it could have just hopped out of a store. When it caught her eye, it closed its own, gave a little hop, and got ready for bed. Some wild Indian bird. “Yeah, nothing else,” she repeated, feeling like a deep and passionate speech should have been made by one or both of them. “We’ve been really British about it, but I guess that’s okay.”
“As we are British, I suppose it is.”
“As we’re British, I guess it is.”
“Anyhow we’ve not quarrelled, Ronny.”
"Anyway, we haven't argued, Ronny."
“Oh, that would have been too absurd. Why should we quarrel?”
“Oh, that would have been too ridiculous. Why should we fight?”
“I think we shall keep friends.”
"I think we'll remain friends."
“I know we shall.”
“I know we will.”
“Quite so.”
"Exactly."
As soon as they had exchanged this admission, a wave of relief passed through them both, and then transformed itself into a wave of tenderness, and passed back. They were softened by their own honesty, and began to feel lonely and unwise. Experiences, not character, divided them; they were not dissimilar, as humans go; indeed, when compared with the people who stood nearest to them in point of space they became practically identical. The Bhil who was holding an officer’s polo pony, the Eurasian who drove the Nawab Bahadur’s car, the Nawab Bahadur himself, the Nawab Bahadur’s debauched grandson—none would have examined a difficulty so frankly and coolly. The mere fact of examination caused it to diminish. Of course they were friends, and for ever. “Do you know what the name of that green bird up above us is?” she asked, putting her shoulder rather nearer to his.
Once they admitted this, a sense of relief washed over both of them, turning into a wave of tenderness that flowed back and forth. Their honesty had softened them, leaving them feeling lonely and a bit foolish. It was their experiences, not their character, that set them apart; they weren't really that different, especially when compared to the people closest to them. The Bhil holding an officer's polo pony, the Eurasian driving the Nawab Bahadur’s car, the Nawab Bahadur himself, and his wayward grandson—none of them would have faced a challenge so openly and calmly. Just talking about it made the problem seem smaller. Of course, they were friends, forever. “Do you know the name of that green bird up there?” she asked, scooting her shoulder a bit closer to his.
“Bee-eater.”
"Bee-eater."
“Oh no, Ronny, it has red bars on its wings.”
“Oh no, Ronny, it has red stripes on its wings.”
“Parrot,” he hazarded.
“Parrot,” he guessed.
“Good gracious no.”
“OMG, no.”
The bird in question dived into the dome of the tree. It was of no importance, yet they would have liked to identify it, it would somehow have solaced their hearts.
The bird in question dove into the canopy of the tree. It wasn't important, but they would have liked to identify it; it would have somehow comforted them.
But nothing in India is identifiable, the mere asking of a question causes it to disappear or to merge in something else.
But nothing in India is recognizable; just asking a question makes it vanish or blend into something else.
“McBryde has an illustrated bird book,” he said dejectedly. “I’m no good at all at birds, in fact I’m useless at any information outside my own job. It’s a great pity.”
“McBryde has a bird book with illustrations,” he said sadly. “I’m really not good with birds at all; in fact, I’m useless at any information that isn't about my own job. It’s a real shame.”
“So am I. I’m useless at everything.”
“So am I. I’m terrible at everything.”
“What do I hear?” shouted the Nawab Bahadur at the top of his voice, causing both of them to start. “What most improbable statement have I heard? An English lady useless? No, no, no, no, no.” He laughed genially, sure, within limits, of his welcome.
“What do I hear?” shouted the Nawab Bahadur at the top of his voice, startling both of them. “What an outrageous thing I’ve just heard! An English lady useless? No, no, no, no, no.” He laughed warmly, confident, within reason, of his welcome.
“Hallo, Nawab Bahadur! Been watching the polo again?” said Ronny tepidly.
“Hey, Nawab Bahadur! Have you been watching polo again?” Ronny said flatly.
“I have, sahib, I have.”
"I have, sir, I have."
“How do you do?” said Adela, likewise pulling herself together. She held out her hand. The old gentleman judged from so wanton a gesture that she was new to his country, but he paid little heed. Women who exposed their face became by that one act so mysterious to him that he took them at the valuation of their men folk rather than at his own. Perhaps they were not immoral, and anyhow they were not his affair. On seeing the City Magistrate alone with a maiden at twilight, he had borne down on them with hospitable intent. He had a new little car, and wished to place it at their disposal; the City Magistrate would decide whether the offer was acceptable.
“How do you do?” Adela said, also gathering herself. She extended her hand. The old gentleman assumed from such a bold gesture that she was new to his country, but he paid little attention. Women who revealed their faces became so intriguing to him through that one act that he judged them based on the opinions of the men in their lives rather than his own. Maybe they weren’t immoral, and in any case, they weren’t his concern. When he saw the City Magistrate alone with a young woman at twilight, he approached them with friendly intent. He had a new little car and wanted to offer it to them; the City Magistrate would decide if the offer was acceptable.
Ronny was by this time rather ashamed of his curtness to Aziz and Godbole, and here was an opportunity of showing that he could treat Indians with consideration when they deserved it. So he said to Adela, with the same sad friendliness that he had employed when discussing the bird, “Would half an hour’s spin entertain you at all?”
Ronny felt pretty embarrassed about being short with Aziz and Godbole, and here was a chance to show he could treat Indians with respect when it was deserved. So he said to Adela, with the same kind of sad friendliness he had used when talking about the bird, “Would you be interested in a half-hour spin?”
“Oughtn’t we to get back to the bungalow.”
“Oughtn’t we to get back to the bungalow?”
“Why?” He gazed at her.
“Why?” He looked at her.
“I think perhaps I ought to see your mother and discuss future plans.”
"I think maybe I should talk to your mom about future plans."
“That’s as you like, but there’s no hurry, is there?”
"That’s up to you, but there’s no rush, right?"
“Let me take you to the bungalow, and first the little spin,” cried the old man, and hastened to the car.
“Let me take you to the bungalow, and first the little spin,” shouted the old man, and rushed to the car.
“He may show you some aspect of the country I can’t, and he’s a real loyalist. I thought you might care for a bit of a change.”
“He might show you a part of the country that I can’t, and he’s really loyal. I thought you’d appreciate a little change.”
Determined to give him no more trouble, she agreed, but her desire to see India had suddenly decreased. There had been a factitious element in it.
Determined not to cause him any more trouble, she agreed, but her excitement about seeing India had suddenly faded. There had been a fake element to it.
How should they seat themselves in the car? The elegant grandson had to be left behind. The Nawab Bahadur got up in front, for he had no intention of neighbouring an English girl. “Despite my advanced years, I am learning to drive,” he said. “Man can learn everything if he will but try.” And foreseeing a further difficulty, he added, “I do not do the actual steering. I sit and ask my chauffeur questions, and thus learn the reason for everything that is done before I do it myself. By this method serious and I may say ludicrous accidents, such as befell one of my compatriots during that delightful reception at the English Club, are avoided. Our good Panna Lal! I hope, sahib, that great damage was not done to your flowers. Let us have our little spin down the Gangavati road. Half one league onwards!” He fell asleep.
How should they seat themselves in the car? The stylish grandson had to be left behind. The Nawab Bahadur got in front, as he didn’t want to sit next to an English girl. “Even though I’m getting older, I’m learning to drive,” he said. “Anyone can learn anything if they just try.” Anticipating another issue, he added, “I don’t do the actual driving. I sit and ask my chauffeur questions, and that way I learn why everything is done before I do it myself. This method helps avoid serious and I’d say ridiculous accidents, like what happened to one of my countrymen during that delightful reception at the English Club. Our dear Panna Lal! I hope, sahib, that your flowers weren’t damaged too badly. Let’s take a little drive down the Gangavati road. Half a league ahead!” He then fell asleep.
Ronny instructed the chauffeur to take the Marabar road rather than the Gangavati, since the latter was under repair, and settled himself down beside the lady he had lost. The car made a burring noise and rushed along a chaussée that ran upon an embankment above melancholy fields. Trees of a poor quality bordered the road, indeed the whole scene was inferior, and suggested that the country-side was too vast to admit of excellence. In vain did each item in it call out, “Come, come.”
Ronny told the driver to take the Marabar road instead of the Gangavati, since the latter was being repaired, and settled down next to the lady he had lost. The car made a buzzing noise and sped along a road that sat on an embankment above desolate fields. The trees lining the road were of poor quality, and the whole scene felt lackluster, suggesting that the countryside was too expansive to allow for anything exceptional. Each element in it cried out, “Come, come.”
There was not enough god to go round. The two young people conversed feebly and felt unimportant. When the darkness began, it seemed to well out of the meagre vegetation, entirely covering the fields each side of them before it brimmed over the road. Ronny’s face grew dim—an event that always increased her esteem for his character. Her hand touched his, owing to a jolt, and one of the thrills so frequent in the animal kingdom passed between them, and announced that all their difficulties were only a lovers’ quarrel. Each was too proud to increase the pressure, but neither withdrew it, and a spurious unity descended on them, as local and temporary as the gleam that inhabits a firefly. It would vanish in a moment, perhaps to reappear, but the darkness is alone durable. And the night that encircled them, absolute as it seemed, was itself only a spurious unity, being modified by the gleams of day that leaked up round the edges of the earth, and by the stars.
There wasn't enough divine presence to go around. The two young people chatted weakly and felt insignificant. As darkness fell, it seemed to surge out of the sparse vegetation, completely enveloping the fields on either side of them before spilling over the road. Ronny's face dimmed—something that always made her admire him more. Her hand brushed against his due to a bump in the road, and one of those electric thrills that often occur in the animal kingdom passed between them, signaling that all their troubles were just a lovers’ spat. Each was too proud to squeeze tighter, but neither pulled away, and a temporary sense of unity settled over them, as fleeting and local as the glow of a firefly. It would fade in an instant, maybe to come back, but the darkness remained constant. And the night surrounding them, as absolute as it felt, was merely another temporary unity, shaped by the glimmers of daylight peeking up around the edges of the earth and by the stars.
They gripped . . . bump, jump, a swerve, two wheels lifted in the air, breaks on, bump with tree at edge of embankment, standstill. An accident. A slight one. Nobody hurt. The Nawab Bahadur awoke. He cried out in Arabic, and violently tugged his beard.
They held on tight . . . bump, jump, a swerve, two wheels lifted off the ground, brakes on, bump against a tree at the edge of the embankment, and stopped. An accident. A minor one. Nobody was hurt. The Nawab Bahadur woke up. He shouted in Arabic and yanked at his beard.
“What’s the damage?” enquired Ronny, after the moment’s pause that he permitted himself before taking charge of a situation. The Eurasian, inclined to be flustered, rallied to the sound of his voice, and, every inch an Englishman, replied, “You give me five minutes’ time, I’ll take you any dam anywhere.”
“What’s the damage?” Ronny asked, after taking a brief moment to gather himself before stepping in to handle the situation. The Eurasian, usually a bit nervous, perked up at the sound of his voice and, fully embracing his English identity, responded, “Give me five minutes, and I’ll take you to any damn place you want.”
“Frightened, Adela?” He released her hand.
“Scared, Adela?” He let go of her hand.
“Not a bit.”
“Not at all.”
“I consider not to be frightened the height of folly,” cried the Nawab Bahadur quite rudely.
“I think not being scared is the height of foolishness,” cried the Nawab Bahadur quite rudely.
“Well, it’s all over now, tears are useless,” said Ronny, dismounting. “We had some luck butting that tree.”
“Well, it’s all over now; crying won’t help,” said Ronny as he got off. “We were lucky we hit that tree.”
“All over . . . oh yes, the danger is past, let us smoke cigarettes, let us do anything we please. Oh yes . . . enjoy ourselves—oh my merciful God . . .” His words died into Arabic again.
“All over . . . oh yes, the danger is gone, let’s smoke cigarettes, let’s do whatever we want. Oh yes . . . let’s enjoy ourselves—oh my merciful God . . .” His words faded back into Arabic again.
“Wasn’t the bridge. We skidded.”
“Not the bridge. We skidded.”
“We didn’t skid,” said Adela, who had seen the cause of the accident, and thought everyone must have seen it too. “We ran into an animal.”
“We didn’t skid,” Adela said, having witnessed the reason for the accident, and she thought everyone must have seen it too. “We hit an animal.”
A loud cry broke from the old man: his terror was disproportionate and ridiculous.
A loud scream came from the old man: his fear was exaggerated and absurd.
“An animal?”
"An animal?"
“A large animal rushed up out of the dark on the right and hit us.”
“A big animal suddenly charged out of the darkness on the right and struck us.”
“By Jove, she’s right,” Ronny exclaimed. “The paint’s gone.”
“Wow, she’s right,” Ronny said. “The paint’s gone.”
“By Jove, sir, your lady is right,” echoed the Eurasian. Just by the hinges of the door was a dent, and the door opened with difficulty.
“By Jove, sir, your lady is right,” echoed the Eurasian. Just by the hinges of the door was a dent, and the door opened with difficulty.
“Of course I’m right. I saw its hairy back quite plainly.”
“Of course I’m right. I clearly saw its hairy back.”
“I say, Adela, what was it?”
“I mean, Adela, what was it?”
“I don’t know the animals any better than the birds here—too big for a goat.”
“I don’t know the animals any better than the birds here—too big for a goat.”
“Exactly, too big for a goat . . .” said the old man.
“Exactly, too big for a goat...” said the old man.
Ronny said, “Let’s go into this; let’s look for its tracks.”
Ronny said, “Let’s dive into this; let’s search for its tracks.”
“Exactly; you wish to borrow this electric torch.”
“Exactly; you want to borrow this flashlight.”
The English people walked a few steps back into the darkness, united and happy. Thanks to their youth and upbringing, they were not upset by the accident. They traced back the writhing of the tyres to the source of their disturbance. It was just after the exit from a bridge; the animal had probably come up out of the nullah. Steady and smooth ran the marks of the car, ribbons neatly nicked with lozenges, then all went mad. Certainly some external force had impinged, but the road had been used by too many objects for any one track to be legible, and the torch created such high lights and black shadows that they could not interpret what it revealed. Moreover, Adela in her excitement knelt and swept her skirts about, until it was she if anyone who appeared to have attacked the car. The incident was a great relief to them both. They forgot their abortive personal relationship, and felt adventurous as they muddled about in the dust.
The English crowd stepped back into the darkness, feeling united and happy. Thanks to their youth and upbringing, they weren’t bothered by what happened. They traced the tire marks back to the source of the disturbance. It was just after the bridge; the animal had likely come out of the ditch. The car tracks were steady and smooth, with marks neatly cut by patterns, but then everything went wild. Clearly, some outside force had interfered, but the road had seen too many vehicles for any one path to stand out, and the flashlight created such bright spots and deep shadows that they couldn’t make sense of what it showed. Plus, Adela, caught up in her excitement, knelt down and swept her skirts around, making it seem like she was the one who had caused the disturbance with the car. The incident was a huge relief for both of them. They forgot their failed personal relationship and felt adventurous as they played around in the dust.
“I believe it was a buffalo,” she called to their host, who had not accompanied them.
“I think it was a buffalo,” she called out to their host, who hadn’t joined them.
“Exactly.”
"Exactly."
“Unless it was a hyena.”
“Unless it was a hyena.”
Ronny approved this last conjecture. Hyenas prowl in nullahs and headlights dazzle them.
Ronny agreed with this last idea. Hyenas roam in dry riverbeds, and headlights blind them.
“Excellent, a hyena,” said the Indian with an angry irony and a gesture at the night. “Mr. Harris!”
“Great, a hyena,” said the Indian with an angry sarcasm, gesturing at the night. “Mr. Harris!”
“Half a mo-ment. Give me ten minutes’ time.”
“Hold on a second. Give me ten minutes.”
“Sahib says hyena.”
“Sahib says hyena.”
“Don’t worry Mr. Harris. He saved us from a nasty smash. Harris, well done!”
“Don’t worry, Mr. Harris. He kept us from a bad crash. Great job, Harris!”
“A smash, sahib, that would not have taken place had he obeyed and taken us Gangavati side, instead of Marabar.”
“A crash, sir, that wouldn’t have happened if he had followed orders and taken us to Gangavati instead of Marabar.”
“My fault that. I told him to come this way because the road’s better. Mr. Lesley has made it pukka right up to the hills.”
"My bad. I told him to come this way because the road’s better. Mr. Lesley has made it solid all the way up to the hills."
“Ah, now I begin to understand.” Seeming to pull himself together, he apologized slowly and elaborately for the accident. Ronny murmured, “Not at all,” but apologies were his due, and should have started sooner: because English people are so calm at a crisis, it is not to be assumed that they are unimportant. The Nawab Bahadur had not come out very well.
“Ah, now I get it.” Seeming to collect himself, he apologized slowly and in detail for the accident. Ronny murmured, “Not at all,” but he deserved the apologies, which should have come sooner: just because English people remain calm in a crisis doesn’t mean they are insignificant. The Nawab Bahadur hadn't made a great impression.
At that moment a large car approached from the opposite direction. Ronny advanced a few steps down the road, and with authority in his voice and gesture stopped it. It bore the inscription “Mudkul State” across its bonnet. All friskiness and friendliness, Miss Derek sat inside.
At that moment, a large car came from the opposite direction. Ronny took a few steps down the road and, with confidence in his voice and gesturing, stopped it. It had the label “Mudkul State” on its hood. Full of energy and charm, Miss Derek sat inside.
“Mr. Heaslop, Miss Quested, what are you holding up an innocent female for?”
“Mr. Heaslop, Miss Quested, why are you making an innocent woman feel uncomfortable?”
“We’ve had a breakdown.”
“We’ve had a breakdown.”
“But how putrid!”
“But how disgusting!”
“We ran into a hyena!”
“We encountered a hyena!”
“How absolutely rotten!”
“How totally awful!”
“Can you give us a lift?”
“Can you give us a ride?”
“Yes, indeed.”
"Yes, definitely."
“Take me too,” said the Nawab Bahadur.
“Take me with you,” said the Nawab Bahadur.
“Heh, what about me?” cried Mr. Harris.
“Heh, what about me?” shouted Mr. Harris.
“Now what’s all this? I’m not an omnibus,” said Miss Derek with decision. “I’ve a harmonium and two dogs in here with me as it is. I’ll take three of you if one’ll sit in front and nurse a pug. No more.”
“Now what’s going on here? I’m not a bus,” said Miss Derek firmly. “I’ve got a harmonium and two dogs in here with me already. I’ll take three of you if one will sit in front and hold a pug. No more.”
“I will sit in front,” said the Nawab Bahadur.
“I'll sit in the front,” said the Nawab Bahadur.
“Then hop in: I’ve no notion who you are.”
“Then get in: I have no idea who you are.”
“Heh no, what about my dinner? I can’t be left alone all the night.” Trying to look and feel like a European, the chauffeur interposed aggressively. He still wore a topi, despite the darkness, and his face, to which the Ruling Race had contributed little beyond bad teeth, peered out of it pathetically, and seemed to say, “What’s it all about? Don’t worry me so, you blacks and whites. Here I am, stuck in dam India same as you, and you got to fit me in better than this.”
“Hey no, what about my dinner? I can’t be left alone all night.” Trying to look and feel like a European, the chauffeur interrupted forcefully. He still wore a hat, even in the dark, and his face, which the Ruling Race had done little to improve beyond giving him bad teeth, looked out helplessly, as if saying, “What’s going on? Don’t stress me out like this, you blacks and whites. Here I am, stuck in damn India just like you, and you need to figure out how to accommodate me better than this.”
“Nussu will bring you out some suitable dinner upon a bicycle,” said the Nawab Bahadur, who had regained his usual dignity. “I shall despatch him with all possible speed. Meanwhile, repair my car.”
“Nussu will bring you a suitable dinner on a bicycle,” said the Nawab Bahadur, who had regained his usual dignity. “I will send him off as quickly as possible. In the meantime, please fix my car.”
They sped off, and Mr. Harris, after a reproachful glance, squatted down upon his hams. When English and Indians were both present, he grew self-conscious, because he did not know to whom he belonged. For a little he was vexed by opposite currents in his blood, then they blended, and he belonged to no one but himself.
They took off quickly, and Mr. Harris, after giving a disapproving look, sat back on his heels. When both English and Indians were around, he felt out of place because he wasn't sure where he fit in. For a while, he was troubled by conflicting feelings in his blood, but then they merged, and he realized he belonged to no one but himself.
But Miss Derek was in tearing spirits. She had succeeded in stealing the Mudkul car. Her Maharajah would be awfully sick, but she didn’t mind, he could sack her if he liked. “I don’t believe in these people letting you down,” she said. “If I didn’t snatch like the devil, I should be nowhere. He doesn’t want the car, silly fool! Surely it’s to the credit of his State I should be seen about in it at Chandrapore during my leave. He ought to look at it that way. Anyhow he’s got to look at it that way. My Maharani’s different—my Maharani’s a dear. That’s her fox terrier, poor little devil. I fished them out both with the driver. Imagine taking dogs to a Chiefs’ Conference! As sensible as taking Chiefs, perhaps.” She shrieked with laughter. “The harmonium—the harmonium’s my little mistake, I own. They rather had me over the harmonium. I meant it to stop on the train. Oh lor’!”
But Miss Derek was in high spirits. She had managed to steal the Mudkul car. Her Maharajah would be pretty upset, but she didn’t care; he could fire her if he wanted. “I don’t believe in these people letting you down,” she said. “If I didn’t grab what I wanted, I’d be nowhere. He doesn’t even want the car, silly fool! It should reflect well on his State that I’m seen driving it around Chandrapore while I’m off. He ought to see it that way. Either way, he has to see it that way. My Maharani’s different—my Maharani’s a sweetheart. That’s her fox terrier, poor little guy. I got them both out with the driver. Can you imagine taking dogs to a Chiefs’ Conference? It’s as sensible as taking Chiefs, maybe.” She burst out laughing. “The harmonium—the harmonium’s my little mistake, I admit. They really got me over the harmonium. I meant for it to stay on the train. Oh dear!”
Ronny laughed with restraint. He did not approve of English people taking service under the Native States, where they obtain a certain amount of influence, but at the expense of the general prestige. The humorous triumphs of a free lance are of no assistance to an administrator, and he told the young lady that she would outdo Indians at their own game if she went on much longer.
Ronny chuckled softly. He wasn’t in favor of English people taking jobs in the Native States, where they gain some influence but at the cost of overall respect. The funny achievements of a freelancer don’t help an administrator, and he told the young lady that she would outshine Indians at their own game if she kept it up much longer.
“They always sack me before that happens, and then I get another job. The whole of India seethes with Maharanis and Ranis and Begums who clamour for such as me.”
“They always fire me before that happens, and then I find another job. All of India is full of Maharanis, Ranis, and Begums who are urging for people like me.”
“Really. I had no idea.”
"Seriously. I had no idea."
“How could you have any idea, Mr. Heaslop? What should he know about Maharanis, Miss Quested? Nothing. At least I should hope not.”
“How could you possibly know, Mr. Heaslop? What does he know about Maharanis, Miss Quested? Nothing. I certainly hope that’s the case.”
“I understand those big people are not particularly interesting,” said Adela, quietly, disliking the young woman’s tone. Her hand touched Ronny’s again in the darkness, and to the animal thrill there was now added a coincidence of opinion.
“I get that those important people aren't really all that interesting,” Adela said softly, not liking the young woman’s tone. Her hand brushed against Ronny’s again in the darkness, and along with the thrill, there was now a shared opinion.
“Ah, there you’re wrong. They’re priceless.”
"Actually, you’re wrong. They’re priceless."
“I would scarcely call her wrong,” broke out the Nawab Bahadur, from his isolation on the front seat, whither they had relegated him. “A Native State, a Hindu State, the wife of a ruler of a Hindu State, may beyond doubt be a most excellent lady, and let it not be for a moment supposed that I suggest anything against the character of Her Highness the Maharani of Mudkul. But I fear she will be uneducated, I fear she will be superstitious. Indeed, how could she be otherwise? What opportunity of education has such a lady had? Oh, superstition is terrible, terrible! oh, it is the great defect in our Indian character!”—and as if to point his criticism, the lights of the civil station appeared on a rise to the right. He grew more and more voluble. “Oh, it is the duty of each and every citizen to shake superstition off, and though I have little experience of Hindu States, and none of this particular one, namely Mudkul (the Ruler, I fancy, has a salute of but eleven guns)—yet I cannot imagine that they have been as successful as British India, where we see reason and orderliness spreading in every direction, like a most health-giving flood!”
“I wouldn’t exactly say she’s wrong,” the Nawab Bahadur shouted from his isolated spot in the front seat, where they had placed him. “A Native State, a Hindu State, the wife of a ruler of a Hindu State, can undoubtedly be a wonderful person, and let no one think for a second that I’m questioning the character of Her Highness the Maharani of Mudkul. But I worry she might be uneducated, and I worry she could be superstitious. Really, how could she be anything else? What chance for education has such a lady had? Oh, superstition is awful, just awful! It’s the major flaw in our Indian character!”—and as if to emphasize his critique, the lights of the civil station appeared on a hill to the right. He became more and more animated. “Oh, it’s the responsibility of every citizen to rid themselves of superstition, and although I don’t have much experience with Hindu States, and none with this particular one, Mudkul (the Ruler, I believe, has a salute of only eleven guns)—I can’t imagine they’ve been as successful as British India, where we see reason and order spreading everywhere, like a life-giving flood!”
Miss Derek said “Golly!”
Miss Derek said "Wow!"
Undeterred by the expletive, the old man swept on. His tongue had been loosed and his mind had several points to make. He wanted to endorse Miss Quested’s remark that big people are not interesting, because he was bigger himself than many an independent chief; at the same time, he must neither remind nor inform her that he was big, lest she felt she had committed a discourtesy. This was the groundwork of his oration; worked in with it was his gratitude to Miss Derek for the lift, his willingness to hold a repulsive dog in his arms, and his general regret for the trouble he had caused the human race during the evening. Also he wanted to be dropped near the city to get hold of his cleaner, and to see what mischief his grandson was up to. As he wove all these anxieties into a single rope, he suspected that his audience felt no interest, and that the City Magistrate fondled either maiden behind the cover of the harmonium, but good breeding compelled him to continue; it was nothing to him if they were bored, because he did not know what boredom is, and it was nothing to him if they were licentious, because God has created all races to be different. The accident was over, and his life, equably useful, distinguished, happy, ran on as before and expressed itself in streams of well-chosen words.
Undeterred by the curse, the old man kept going. He was ready to speak and had several points to make. He wanted to agree with Miss Quested’s statement that big people aren't interesting, since he himself was larger than many independent leaders; at the same time, he didn’t want to remind or inform her that he was big, so she wouldn’t feel she had been rude. This formed the basis of his speech; intertwined with it was his appreciation for Miss Derek for the ride, his willingness to hold an unpleasant dog in his arms, and his general regret for the trouble he had caused the human race that evening. He also wanted to be dropped near the city to pick up his cleaner and see what trouble his grandson was getting into. As he mixed all these worries into a single thread, he suspected that his audience was uninterested, and that the City Magistrate was flirting with one of the ladies behind the harmonium, but good manners compelled him to keep speaking; it didn’t matter to him if they were bored, because he didn’t know what boredom was, and it didn’t matter to him if they were immoral, because God created all races to be different. The incident was over, and his life, consistently useful, distinguished, and happy, continued as before and expressed itself in a stream of carefully chosen words.
When this old geyser left them, Ronny made no comment, but talked lightly about polo; Turton had taught him that it is sounder not to discuss a man at once, and he reserved what he had to say on the Nawab’s character until later in the evening. His hand, which he had removed to say good-bye, touched Adela’s again; she caressed it definitely, he responded, and their firm and mutual pressure surely meant something. They looked at each other when they reached the bungalow, for Mrs. Moore was inside it. It was for Miss Quested to speak, and she said nervously, “Ronny, I should like to take back what I said on the Maidan.” He assented, and they became engaged to be married in consequence.
When the old guy left them, Ronny didn’t say anything but talked casually about polo; Turton had taught him that it's better not to discuss someone right away, so he held off on his thoughts about the Nawab’s character until later in the evening. His hand, which he had taken away to say goodbye, brushed against Adela’s again; she gently held it, he responded, and their firm grip definitely meant something. They exchanged glances when they got to the bungalow, as Mrs. Moore was inside. It was up to Miss Quested to speak, and she said nervously, “Ronny, I’d like to take back what I said on the Maidan.” He agreed, and because of that, they got engaged.
Neither had foreseen such a consequence. She had meant to revert to her former condition of important and cultivated uncertainty, but it had passed out of her reach at its appropriate hour. Unlike the green bird or the hairy animal, she was labelled now. She felt humiliated again, for she deprecated labels, and she felt too that there should have been another scene between her lover and herself at this point, something dramatic and lengthy. He was pleased instead of distressed, he was surprised, but he had really nothing to say. What indeed is there to say? To be or not to be married, that was the question, and they had decided it in the affirmative.
Neither had anticipated such an outcome. She had intended to return to her previous state of significant and refined ambiguity, but that was now out of her grasp at the right moment. Unlike the green bird or the furry creature, she was now labeled. She felt humiliated once more, as she disdained labels, and she also felt that there should have been a different interaction between her and her lover at this moment—something dramatic and drawn out. He was pleased rather than upset; he was surprised, but he really had nothing to say. What is there to say, after all? To be or not to be married, that was the question, and they had chosen the affirmative.
“Come along and let’s tell the mater all this”—opening the perforated zinc door that protected the bungalow from the swarms of winged creatures. The noise woke the mater up. She had been dreaming of the absent children who were so seldom mentioned, Ralph and Stella, and did not at first grasp what was required of her. She too had become used to thoughtful procrastination, and felt alarmed when it came to an end.
“Come on, let’s tell Mom all this”—opening the perforated zinc door that kept the bungalow safe from the swarms of flying insects. The noise woke Mom up. She had been dreaming of the kids who were rarely mentioned, Ralph and Stella, and didn’t immediately understand what was expected of her. She had also gotten used to thoughtful procrastination and felt anxious when it was time to stop.
When the announcement was over, he made a gracious and honest remark. “Look here, both of you, see India if you like and as you like—I know I made myself rather ridiculous at Fielding’s, but . . . it’s different now. I wasn’t quite sure of myself.”
When the announcement was done, he made a kind and sincere comment. “Hey, both of you, check out India however you want—I know I looked a bit foolish at Fielding’s, but… it’s different now. I wasn’t really confident back then.”
“My duties here are evidently finished, I don’t want to see India now; now for my passage back,” was Mrs. Moore’s thought. She reminded herself of all that a happy marriage means, and of her own happy marriages, one of which had produced Ronny. Adela’s parents had also been happily married, and excellent it was to see the incident repeated by the younger generation. On and on! the number of such unions would certainly increase as education spread and ideals grew loftier, and characters firmer. But she was tired by her visit to Government College, her feet ached, Mr. Fielding had walked too fast and far, the young people had annoyed her in the tum-tum, and given her to suppose they were breaking with each other, and though it was all right now she could not speak as enthusiastically of wedlock or of anything as she should have done. Ronny was suited, now she must go home and help the others, if they wished. She was past marrying herself, even unhappily; her function was to help others, her reward to be informed that she was sympathetic. Elderly ladies must not expect more than this.
“My duties here are clearly finished; I don’t want to see India anymore; it’s time for me to head back,” was Mrs. Moore’s thought. She reminded herself of everything a happy marriage entails, and of her own happy marriages, one of which had produced Ronny. Adela’s parents were also happily married, and it was great to see this pattern continuing with the younger generation. The number of such unions would definitely grow as education spread and ideals became higher, and as people's character grew stronger. But she was tired from her visit to Government College, her feet were aching, Mr. Fielding had walked too fast and too far, the young people had annoyed her in the tum-tum, leading her to believe they were breaking up, and even though everything was fine now, she couldn’t speak as enthusiastically about marriage or anything else as she should have. Ronny was settled; now she had to go home and support the others, if they wanted. She was past the point of marrying herself, even if it was an unhappy match; her role was to help others, and her reward would be hearing that she was sympathetic. Elderly ladies shouldn’t expect more than that.
They dined alone. There was much pleasant and affectionate talk about the future. Later on they spoke of passing events, and Ronny reviewed and recounted the day from his own point of view. It was a different day from the women’s, because while they had enjoyed themselves or thought, he had worked. Mohurram was approaching, and as usual the Chandrapore Mohammedans were building paper towers of a size too large to pass under the branches of a certain pepul tree. One knew what happened next; the tower stuck, a Mohammedan climbed up the pepul and cut the branch off, the Hindus protested, there was a religious riot, and Heaven knew what, with perhaps the troops sent for. There had been deputations and conciliation committees under the auspices of Turton, and all the normal work of Chandrapore had been hung up. Should the procession take another route, or should the towers be shorter? The Mohammedans offered the former, the Hindus insisted on the latter. The Collector had favoured the Hindus, until he suspected that they had artificially bent the tree nearer the ground. They said it sagged naturally. Measurements, plans, an official visit to the spot. But Ronny had not disliked his day, for it proved that the British were necessary to India; there would certainly have been bloodshed without them. His voice grew complacent again; he was here not to be pleasant but to keep the peace, and now that Adela had promised to be his wife, she was sure to understand.
They had dinner alone. They chatted warmly and affectionately about the future. Later, they discussed recent events, and Ronny shared his perspective on the day. It was a different experience for him compared to the women, because while they had fun or thought they did, he had been busy working. Mohurram was coming up, and as usual, the Chandrapore Muslims were building paper towers too tall to fit under the branches of a certain pepul tree. Everyone knew what would happen next; the tower would get stuck, a Muslim would climb the pepul and cut off the branch, the Hindus would protest, and chaos would ensue, possibly even triggering a military response. There had been delegations and negotiation committees led by Turton, which had disrupted all the regular activities in Chandrapore. Should the procession take a different route, or should the towers be shorter? The Muslims suggested the former, while the Hindus insisted on the latter. The Collector had sided with the Hindus until he suspected they had intentionally bent the tree lower. They claimed it was sagging naturally. There were measurements, plans, and an official visit to the location. But Ronny hadn't minded his day, as it confirmed that the British were needed in India; without them, there would definitely have been violence. His tone became satisfied again; he was not there to make friends but to maintain order, and now that Adela had agreed to be his wife, she was sure to understand.
“What does our old gentleman of the car think?” she asked, and her negligent tone was exactly what he desired.
“What does our old man of the car think?” she asked, and her casual tone was just what he wanted.
“Our old gentleman is helpful and sound, as he always is over public affairs. You’ve seen in him our show Indian.”
“Our old gentleman is reliable and supportive, as he always is when it comes to public matters. You've seen our representative Indian in him.”
“Have I really?”
“Did I really?”
“I’m afraid so. Incredible, aren’t they, even the best of them? They’re all—they all forget their back collar studs sooner or later. You’ve had to do with three sets of Indians to-day, the Bhattacharyas, Aziz, and this chap, and it really isn’t a coincidence that they’ve all let you down.”
“I’m afraid so. Incredible, aren’t they, even the best of them? They all forget their back collar studs sooner or later. You’ve dealt with three sets of Indians today—the Bhattacharyas, Aziz, and this guy—and it really isn’t a coincidence that they’ve all let you down.”
“I like Aziz, Aziz is my real friend,” Mrs. Moore interposed.
“I like Aziz; he’s my real friend,” Mrs. Moore interjected.
“When the animal runs into us the Nawab loses his head, deserts his unfortunate chauffeur, intrudes upon Miss Derek . . . no great crimes, no great crimes, but no white man would have done it.”
“When the animal charges at us, the Nawab panics, leaves his unfortunate driver behind, and interrupts Miss Derek... no major offenses, no major offenses, but no white man would have acted that way.”
“What animal?”
“What kind of animal?”
“Oh, we had a small accident on the Marabar road. Adela thinks it was a hyena.”
“Oh, we had a little mishap on the Marabar road. Adela believes it was a hyena.”
“An accident?” she cried.
"An accident?" she exclaimed.
“Nothing; no one hurt. Our excellent host awoke much rattled from his dreams, appeared to think it was our fault, and chanted exactly, exactly.”
“Nothing; no one was hurt. Our great host woke up feeling quite shaken from his dreams, seemed to believe it was our fault, and repeated exactly, exactly.”
Mrs. Moore shivered, “A ghost!” But the idea of a ghost scarcely passed her lips. The young people did not take it up, being occupied with their own outlooks, and deprived of support it perished, or was reabsorbed into the part of the mind that seldom speaks.
Mrs. Moore shivered, “A ghost!” But the thought of a ghost barely left her lips. The young people didn’t react, absorbed in their own perspectives, and without any backing, the idea faded away or was pushed back into the part of the mind that rarely speaks.
“Yes, nothing criminal,” Ronny summed up, “but there’s the native, and there’s one of the reasons why we don’t admit him to our clubs, and how a decent girl like Miss Derek can take service under natives puzzles me. . . . But I must get on with my work. Krishna!” Krishna was the peon who should have brought the files from his office. He had not turned up, and a terrific row ensued. Ronny stormed, shouted, howled, and only the experienced observer could tell that he was not angry, did not much want the files, and only made a row because it was the custom. Servants, quite understanding, ran slowly in circles, carrying hurricane lamps. Krishna the earth, Krishna the stars replied, until the Englishman was appeased by their echoes, fined the absent peon eight annas, and sat down to his arrears in the next room.
“Yes, nothing illegal,” Ronny summed up, “but there’s the local guy, and that’s one of the reasons we don’t let him into our clubs. It really confuses me how a decent girl like Miss Derek can work for locals… But I need to get back to my work. Krishna!” Krishna was the helper who was supposed to bring the files from his office. He hadn’t shown up, and a huge scene broke out. Ronny yelled, shouted, howled, and only an experienced observer could tell that he wasn’t really angry, didn’t particularly need the files, and was just making a fuss because that’s what people did. The servants, fully aware, walked slowly in circles, carrying hurricane lamps. Krishna the earth, Krishna the stars answered back, until the Englishman calmed down with their echoes, fined the missing helper eight annas, and sat down to tackle his backlog in the next room.
“Will you play Patience with your future mother-in-law, dear Adela, or does it seem too tame?”
“Will you play Patience with your future mother-in-law, dear Adela, or does it seem too boring?”
“I should like to—I don’t feel a bit excited—I’m just glad it’s settled up at last, but I’m not conscious of vast changes. We are all three the same people still.”
“I'd like to—I don’t feel excited at all—I’m just happy it’s finally settled, but I’m not aware of any major changes. We’re all still the same people.”
“That’s much the best feeling to have.” She dealt out the first row of “demon.”
“That’s definitely the best feeling to have.” She dealt out the first row of “demon.”
“I suppose so,” said the girl thoughtfully.
“I guess so,” the girl replied, deep in thought.
“I feared at Mr. Fielding’s that it might be settled the other way . . . black knave on a red queen. . . .” They chatted gently about the game.
“I was worried at Mr. Fielding’s that it could go the other way . . . black pawn on a red queen. . . .” They talked casually about the game.
Presently Adela said: “You heard me tell Aziz and Godbole I wasn’t stopping in their country. I didn’t mean it, so why did I say it? I feel I haven’t been—frank enough, attentive enough, or something. It’s as if I got everything out of proportion. You have been so very good to me, and I meant to be good when I sailed, but somehow I haven’t been. . . . Mrs. Moore, if one isn’t absolutely honest, what is the use of existing?”
Presently, Adela said, “You heard me tell Aziz and Godbole that I wasn't staying in their country. I didn’t mean it, so why did I say it? I feel like I haven’t been—honest enough, attentive enough, or something. It's as if I've blown everything out of proportion. You've been so good to me, and I meant to do the right thing when I came here, but somehow I haven’t. . . . Mrs. Moore, if you’re not completely honest, what’s the point of existing?”
She continued to lay out her cards. The words were obscure, but she understood the uneasiness that produced them. She had experienced it twice herself, during her own engagements—this vague contrition and doubt. All had come right enough afterwards and doubtless would this time—marriage makes most things right enough. “I wouldn’t worry,” she said. “It’s partly the odd surroundings; you and I keep on attending to trifles instead of what’s important; we are what the people here call ‘new.’”
She kept laying out her cards. The words were unclear, but she got the feeling of unease behind them. She had felt it herself twice during her own engagements—this unclear guilt and uncertainty. Everything had turned out fine afterward, and it probably would this time too—marriage tends to fix most things. “I wouldn’t stress about it,” she said. “It’s partly the strange surroundings; we keep focusing on little things instead of what really matters; we’re what the people here call ‘new.’”
“You mean that my bothers are mixed up with India?”
“You mean that my brothers are involved with India?”
“India’s——” She stopped.
“India's——” She paused.
“What made you call it a ghost?”
“What made you call it a ghost?”
“Call what a ghost?”
“Call what a ghost?”
“The animal thing that hit us. Didn’t you say ‘Oh, a ghost,’ in passing.”
“The creature that attacked us. Didn’t you say ‘Oh, a ghost,’ just as an aside?”
“I couldn’t have been thinking of what I was saying.”
“I must not have been thinking about what I was saying.”
“It was probably a hyena, as a matter of fact.”
“It was probably a hyena, actually.”
“Ah, very likely.”
"Yeah, probably."
And they went on with their Patience. Down in Chandrapore the Nawab Bahadur waited for his car. He sat behind his town house (a small unfurnished building which he rarely entered) in the midst of the little court that always improvises itself round Indians of position. As if turbans were the natural product of darkness a fresh one would occasionally froth to the front, incline itself towards him, and retire. He was preoccupied, his diction was appropriate to a religious subject. Nine years previously, when first he had had a car, he had driven it over a drunken man and killed him, and the man had been waiting for him ever since. The Nawab Bahadur was innocent before God and the Law, he had paid double the compensation necessary; but it was no use, the man continued to wait in an unspeakable form, close to the scene of his death. None of the English people knew of this, nor did the chauffeur; it was a racial secret communicable more by blood than speech. He spoke now in horror of the particular circumstances; he had led others into danger, he had risked the lives of two innocent and honoured guests. He repeated, “If I had been killed, what matter? it must happen sometime; but they who trusted me——”
And they continued with their patience. Down in Chandrapore, the Nawab Bahadur waited for his car. He sat behind his town house (a small, unfurnished building that he rarely entered) in the little courtyard that naturally forms around distinguished Indians. As if turbans were a natural product of darkness, a new one would occasionally appear in front of him, bow slightly, and then retreat. He was deep in thought, his speech suitable for a religious topic. Nine years earlier, when he first got a car, he had accidentally run over a drunken man and killed him, and that man had been waiting for him ever since. The Nawab Bahadur was innocent in the eyes of God and the law; he had paid twice the required compensation. But it didn’t matter; the man continued to linger in a horrible form, close to the site of his death. None of the English people knew about this, nor did the chauffeur; it was a racial secret that was shared more through blood than words. He spoke now with horror about the specific circumstances; he had put others in danger, risking the lives of two innocent and respected guests. He repeated, “If I had been killed, what of it? It must happen sometime; but those who trusted me——”
The company shuddered and invoked the mercy of God. Only Aziz held aloof, because a personal experience restrained him: was it not by despising ghosts that he had come to know Mrs. Moore? “You know, Nureddin,” he whispered to the grandson—an effeminate youth whom he seldom met, always liked, and invariably forgot—“you know, my dear fellow, we Moslems simply must get rid of these superstitions, or India will never advance. How long must I hear of the savage pig upon the Marabar Road?” Nureddin looked down. Aziz continued: “Your grandfather belongs to another generation, and I respect and love the old gentleman, as you know. I say nothing against him, only that it is wrong for us, because we are young. I want you to promise me—Nureddin, are you listening?—not to believe in Evil Spirits, and if I die (for my health grows very weak) to bring up my three children to disbelieve in them too.” Nureddin smiled, and a suitable answer rose to his pretty lips, but before he could make it the car arrived, and his grandfather took him away.
The company shuddered and pleaded for God’s mercy. Only Aziz kept his distance because a personal experience held him back: wasn’t it by dismissing ghosts that he had come to know Mrs. Moore? “You know, Nureddin,” he whispered to his grandson—a delicate young man he rarely saw, always liked, and often forgot—“we Muslims really need to get rid of these superstitions, or India will never move forward. How much longer must I hear about the savage pig on the Marabar Road?” Nureddin looked down. Aziz continued: “Your grandfather belongs to another era, and I respect and care for the old man, as you know. I’m not saying anything against him, just that it’s wrong for us because we’re young. I want you to promise me—Nureddin, are you listening?—not to believe in Evil Spirits, and if I die (since my health is failing) to raise my three children to disbelieve in them too.” Nureddin smiled, and a fitting response was about to leave his lips, but before he could say it, the car arrived, and his grandfather took him away.
The game of Patience up in the civil lines went on longer than this. Mrs. Moore continued to murmur “Red ten on a black knave,” Miss Quested to assist her, and to intersperse among the intricacies of the play details about the hyena, the engagement, the Maharani of Mudkul, the Bhattacharyas, and the day generally, whose rough desiccated surface acquired as it receded a definite outline, as India itself might, could it be viewed from the moon. Presently the players went to bed, but not before other people had woken up elsewhere, people whose emotions they could not share, and whose existence they ignored. Never tranquil, never perfectly dark, the night wore itself away, distinguished from other nights by two or three blasts of wind, which seemed to fall perpendicularly out of the sky and to bounce back into it, hard and compact, leaving no freshness behind them: the hot weather was approaching.
The game of Patience in the civil lines lasted longer than this. Mrs. Moore kept murmuring, “Red ten on a black knave,” while Miss Quested helped her and mixed in stories about the hyena, the engagement, the Maharani of Mudkul, the Bhattacharyas, and the day overall, which, as it faded away, took on a clearer shape, much like India might if you could see it from the moon. Eventually, the players went to bed, but not before others had woken up elsewhere, people whose feelings they couldn’t share and whose existence they ignored. The night, never completely calm or fully dark, slowly passed, marked differently from other nights by a few strong gusts of wind that seemed to drop straight from the sky and bounce back, hard and dense, leaving no coolness behind: the hot weather was coming.
CHAPTER IX
Aziz fell ill as he foretold—slightly ill. Three days later he lay abed in his bungalow, pretending to be very ill. It was a touch of fever, which he would have neglected if there was anything important at the hospital. Now and then he groaned and thought he should die, but did not think so for long, and a very little diverted him. It was Sunday, always an equivocal day in the East, and an excuse for slacking. He could hear church bells as he drowsed, both from the civil station and from the missionaries out beyond the slaughter house—different bells and rung with different intent, for one set was calling firmly to Anglo-India, and the other feebly to mankind. He did not object to the first set; the other he ignored, knowing their inefficiency. Old Mr. Graysford and young Mr. Sorley made converts during a famine, because they distributed food; but when times improved they were naturally left alone again, and though surprised and aggrieved each time this happened, they never learnt wisdom. “No Englishman understands us except Mr. Fielding,” he thought; “but how shall I see him again? If he entered this room the disgrace of it would kill me.” He called to Hassan to clear up, but Hassan, who was testing his wages by ringing them on the step of the verandah, found it possible not to hear him; heard and didn’t hear, just as Aziz had called and hadn’t called. “That’s India all over . . . how like us . . . there we are . . .” He dozed again, and his thoughts wandered over the varied surface of life.
Aziz got sick just like he predicted—nothing serious. Three days later, he was lying in bed at his bungalow, pretending to be really ill. It was just a mild fever that he would have ignored if there was anything important at the hospital. Every now and then, he groaned and thought he might die, but he didn't dwell on it for long; a little distraction would pull him away. It was Sunday, always a complicated day in the East, and a good excuse to take it easy. He could hear church bells ringing as he dozed off, both from the civil station and from the missionaries beyond the slaughterhouse—different bells ringing for different reasons, since one set was calling out firmly to Anglo-India, while the other weakly called out to humanity. He didn’t mind the first set; he ignored the second, knowing how ineffective it was. Old Mr. Graysford and young Mr. Sorley managed to make converts during a famine because they distributed food, but when times got better, people naturally distanced themselves again, and even though they were shocked and upset each time, they never learned from it. “No Englishman understands us except Mr. Fielding,” he thought; “but how will I see him again? If he walked into this room, the embarrassment would kill me.” He called for Hassan to clean up, but Hassan, who was testing his wages by ringing them on the step of the verandah, conveniently chose not to hear him; he heard and also didn’t hear, just as Aziz had called yet hadn’t called. “That’s India for you… so typical of us… there we are…” He dozed off again, letting his thoughts drift over the diverse aspects of life.
Gradually they steadied upon a certain spot—the Bottomless Pit according to missionaries, but he had never regarded it as more than a dimple. Yes, he did want to spend an evening with some girls, singing and all that, the vague jollity that would culminate in voluptuousness. Yes, that was what he did want. How could it be managed? If Major Callendar had been an Indian, he would have remembered what young men are, and granted two or three days’ leave to Calcutta without asking questions. But the Major assumed either that his subordinates were made of ice, or that they repaired to the Chandrapore bazaars—disgusting ideas both. It was only Mr. Fielding who——
Gradually, they settled on a certain spot—the Bottomless Pit, according to missionaries, but he had always seen it as just a dimple. Yes, he did want to spend an evening with some girls, singing and all that, the kind of vague fun that would lead to indulgence. Yes, that was what he wanted. How could he make that happen? If Major Callendar had been Indian, he would have understood what young men are like and granted two or three days off to Calcutta without asking questions. But the Major either thought his subordinates were made of ice or assumed they went to the Chandrapore bazaars—both ridiculous ideas. It was only Mr. Fielding who——
“Hassan!”
“Hassan!”
The servant came running.
The servant ran over.
“Look at those flies, brother;” and he pointed to the horrible mass that hung from the ceiling. The nucleus was a wire which had been inserted as a homage to electricity. Electricity had paid no attention, and a colony of eye-flies had come instead and blackened the coils with their bodies.
“Look at those flies, brother,” he pointed to the disgusting mass hanging from the ceiling. The center was a wire that had been put there as a tribute to electricity. Electricity ignored it, and a swarm of eye-flies took over and darkened the coils with their bodies.
“Huzoor, those are flies.”
“Sir, those are flies.”
“Good, good, they are, excellent, but why have I called you?”
“Good, good, they are great, but why did I call you?”
“To drive them elsewhere,” said Hassan, after painful thought.
“To send them somewhere else,” said Hassan, after a lot of painful thinking.
“Driven elsewhere, they always return.”
“Pulled away, they always come back.”
“Huzoor.”
“Sir.”
“You must make some arrangement against flies; that is why you are my servant,” said Aziz gently.
“You need to figure out a way to deal with the flies; that’s why you’re my servant,” Aziz said softly.
Hassan would call the little boy to borrow the step-ladder from Mahmoud Ali’s house; he would order the cook to light the Primus stove and heat water; he would personally ascend the steps with a bucket in his arms, and dip the end of the coil into it.
Hassan would call the little boy to borrow the step ladder from Mahmoud Ali’s house; he would tell the cook to light the Primus stove and heat water; he would personally go up the steps with a bucket in his arms and dip the end of the coil into it.
“Good, very good. Now what have you to do?”
“Good, really good. Now what do you need to do?”
“Kill flies.”
"Get rid of flies."
“Good. Do it.”
"Sounds good. Go for it."
Hassan withdrew, the plan almost lodged in his head, and began to look for the little boy. Not finding him, his steps grew slower, and he stole back to his post on the verandah, but did not go on testing his rupees, in case his master heard them clink. On twittered the Sunday bells; the East had returned to the East via the suburbs of England, and had become ridiculous during the detour.
Hassan stepped back, the plan nearly settled in his mind, and started searching for the little boy. When he couldn’t find him, he slowed down and sneaked back to his spot on the porch, but he didn’t keep counting his rupees in case his master heard them jingle. The Sunday bells chimed; the East had come back to the East through the suburbs of England, and had become silly on the way.
Aziz continued to think about beautiful women.
Aziz kept thinking about beautiful women.
His mind here was hard and direct, though not brutal. He had learnt all he needed concerning his own constitution many years ago, thanks to the social order into which he had been born, and when he came to study medicine he was repelled by the pedantry and fuss with which Europe tabulates the facts of sex. Science seemed to discuss everything from the wrong end. It didn’t interpret his experiences when he found them in a German manual, because by being there they ceased to be his experiences. What he had been told by his father or mother or had picked up from servants—it was information of that sort that he found useful, and handed on as occasion offered to others.
His mind was clear and straightforward, but not harsh. He had figured out everything he needed to know about his own nature many years ago, thanks to the social environment he was born into. When he began studying medicine, he was turned off by the pretentiousness and fussiness with which Europe categorizes facts about sex. It felt like science was discussing everything from the wrong perspective. It didn't make sense of his experiences when he read about them in a German textbook; once they were written down, they stopped being his experiences. The insights he gained from his parents or picked up from the staff—those were the kinds of information he found valuable and passed along to others whenever he could.
But he must not bring any disgrace on his children by some silly escapade. Imagine if it got about that he was not respectable! His professional position too must be considered, whatever Major Callendar thought. Aziz upheld the proprieties, though he did not invest them with any moral halo, and it was here that he chiefly differed from an Englishman. His conventions were social. There is no harm in deceiving society as long as she does not find you out, because it is only when she finds you out that you have harmed her; she is not like a friend or God, who are injured by the mere existence of unfaithfulness. Quite clear about this, he meditated what type of lie he should tell to get away to Calcutta, and had thought of a man there who could be trusted to send him a wire and a letter that he could show to Major Callendar, when the noise of wheels was heard in his compound. Someone had called to enquire. The thought of sympathy increased his fever, and with a sincere groan he wrapped himself in his quilt.
But he couldn't bring any shame on his kids with some foolish stunt. Just think if word got out that he wasn't respectable! He had to consider his professional standing too, no matter what Major Callendar thought. Aziz maintained social norms, although he didn’t see them as morally superior, and that was where he mostly differed from an Englishman. His beliefs were social ones. There’s nothing wrong with fooling society as long as it doesn’t catch you, because it’s only when it catches you that you’ve done it wrong; it’s not like a friend or God, who are harmed just by the existence of betrayal. Clear about this, he thought about what kind of lie he should tell to get to Calcutta, and he considered a guy there who could be relied on to send him a wire and a letter to show Major Callendar when he heard the sound of wheels in his yard. Someone had come to ask about him. The thought of sympathy made his anxiety worse, and with a genuine groan, he wrapped himself in his quilt.
“Aziz, my dear fellow, we are greatly concerned,” said Hamidullah’s voice. One, two, three, four bumps, as people sat down upon his bed.
“Aziz, my dear friend, we're really worried,” said Hamidullah's voice. One, two, three, four thuds, as people sat down on his bed.
“When a doctor falls ill it is a serious matter,” said the voice of Mr. Syed Mohammed, the assistant engineer.
“When a doctor gets sick, it’s a serious issue,” said Mr. Syed Mohammed, the assistant engineer.
“When an engineer falls ill, it is equally important,” said the voice of Mr. Haq, a police inspector.
“When an engineer gets sick, it’s just as important,” said Mr. Haq, a police inspector.
“Oh yes, we are all jolly important, our salaries prove it.”
“Oh yes, we’re all really important; our salaries show it.”
“Dr. Aziz took tea with our Principal last Thursday afternoon,” piped Rafi, the engineer’s nephew. “Professor Godbole, who also attended, has sickened too, which seems rather a curious thing, sir, does it not?”
“Dr. Aziz had tea with our Principal last Thursday afternoon,” said Rafi, the engineer’s nephew. “Professor Godbole, who was also there, has gotten sick too, which seems pretty strange, doesn’t it, sir?”
Flames of suspicion leapt up in the breast of each man.
Flames of suspicion ignited in each man's heart.
“Humbug!” exclaimed Hamidullah, in authoritative tones, quenching them.
“Humbug!” exclaimed Hamidullah, in an authoritative tone, shutting them down.
“Humbug, most certainly,” echoed the others, ashamed of themselves. The wicked schoolboy, having failed to start a scandal, lost confidence and stood up with his back to the wall.
“Humbug, for sure,” the others chimed in, feeling embarrassed. The mischievous schoolboy, having failed to create a stir, lost his nerve and stood up with his back against the wall.
“Is Professor Godbole ill?” enquired Aziz, penetrated by the news. “I am sincerely sorry.” Intelligent and compassionate, his face peeped out of the bright crimson folds of the quilt. “How do you do, Mr. Syed Mohammed, Mr. Haq? How very kind of you to enquire after my health! How do you do, Hamidullah? But you bring me bad news. What is wrong with him, the excellent fellow?”
“Is Professor Godbole sick?” Aziz asked, affected by the news. “I’m really sorry.” Smart and caring, his face emerged from the bright crimson folds of the quilt. “How are you, Mr. Syed Mohammed, Mr. Haq? It’s very kind of you to ask about my health! How are you, Hamidullah? But you’re bringing me bad news. What’s wrong with him, the wonderful guy?”
“Why don’t you answer, Rafi? You’re the great authority,” said his uncle.
“Why aren’t you answering, Rafi? You’re the expert,” said his uncle.
“Yes, Rafi’s the great man,” said Hamidullah, rubbing it in. “Rafi is the Sherlock Holmes of Chandrapore. Speak up, Rafi.”
“Yes, Rafi’s the great man,” said Hamidullah, emphasizing his point. “Rafi is the Sherlock Holmes of Chandrapore. Go ahead, Rafi.”
Less than the dust, the schoolboy murmured the word “Diarrhœa,” but took courage as soon as it had been uttered, for it improved his position. Flames of suspicion shot up again in the breasts of his elders, though in a different direction. Could what was called diarrhœa really be an early case of cholera?
Less than the dust, the schoolboy murmured the word “Diarrhea,” but felt braver as soon as he said it, since it helped his situation. Flames of suspicion flared up again in the hearts of the adults, but in a different way. Could what was referred to as diarrhea actually be an early sign of cholera?
“If this is so, this is a very serious thing: this is scarcely the end of March. Why have I not been informed?” cried Aziz.
“If this is true, this is a really serious matter: it's barely the end of March. Why haven't I been told?” cried Aziz.
“Dr. Panna Lal attends him, sir.”
“Dr. Panna Lal is taking care of him, sir.”
“Oh yes, both Hindus; there we have it; they hang together like flies and keep everything dark. Rafi, come here. Sit down. Tell me all the details. Is there vomiting also?”
“Oh yeah, both Hindus; there it is; they stick together like flies and keep everything secret. Rafi, come here. Sit down. Tell me all the details. Is there vomiting too?”
“Oh yes indeed, sir, and the serious pains.”
“Oh yes, definitely, sir, and the serious pain.”
“That settles it. In twenty-four hours he will be dead.”
"That settles it. In twenty-four hours, he will be dead."
Everybody looked and felt shocked, but Professor Godbole had diminished his appeal by linking himself with a co-religionist. He moved them less than when he had appeared as a suffering individual. Before long they began to condemn him as a source of infection. “All illness proceeds from Hindus,” Mr. Haq said. Mr. Syed Mohammed had visited religious fairs, at Allahabad and at Ujjain, and described them with biting scorn. At Allahabad there was flowing water, which carried impurities away, but at Ujjain the little river Sipra was banked up, and thousands of bathers deposited their germs in the pool. He spoke with disgust of the hot sun, the cow-dung and marigold flowers, and the encampment of saddhus, some of whom strode stark naked through the streets. Asked what was the name of the chief idol at Ujjain, he replied that he did not know, he had disdained to enquire, he really could not waste his time over such trivialities. His outburst took some time, and in his excitement he fell into Punjabi (he came from that side) and was unintelligible.
Everyone looked and felt shocked, but Professor Godbole had reduced his appeal by associating himself with a fellow believer. He seemed less compelling than when he had come across as a suffering individual. Before long, they began to see him as a source of disease. “All illness comes from Hindus,” Mr. Haq said. Mr. Syed Mohammed had attended religious fairs in Allahabad and Ujjain, and he described them with biting sarcasm. In Allahabad, there was flowing water that carried away impurities, but in Ujjain, the small river Sipra was dammed up, and thousands of bathers contributed their germs to the pool. He spoke with disgust about the hot sun, cow dung and marigold flowers, and the encampment of sadhu, some of whom walked naked through the streets. When asked what the name of the main idol in Ujjain was, he said he didn’t know; he had refused to ask, as he couldn’t waste his time on such trivial matters. His rant lasted a while, and in his excitement, he slipped into Punjabi (since he was from that side) and became unintelligible.
Aziz liked to hear his religion praised. It soothed the surface of his mind, and allowed beautiful images to form beneath. When the engineer’s noisy tirade was finished, he said, “That is exactly my own view.” He held up his hand, palm outward, his eyes began to glow, his heart to fill with tenderness. Issuing still farther from his quilt, he recited a poem by Ghalib. It had no connection with anything that had gone before, but it came from his heart and spoke to theirs. They were overwhelmed by its pathos; pathos, they agreed, is the highest quality in art; a poem should touch the hearer with a sense of his own weakness, and should institute some comparison between mankind and flowers. The squalid bedroom grew quiet; the silly intrigues, the gossip, the shallow discontent were stilled, while words accepted as immortal filled the indifferent air. Not as a call to battle, but as a calm assurance came the feeling that India was one; Moslem; always had been; an assurance that lasted until they looked out of the door. Whatever Ghalib had felt, he had anyhow lived in India, and this consolidated it for them: he had gone with his own tulips and roses, but tulips and roses do not go. And the sister kingdoms of the north—Arabia, Persia, Ferghana, Turkestan—stretched out their hands as he sang, sadly, because all beauty is sad, and greeted ridiculous Chandrapore, where every street and house was divided against itself, and told her that she was a continent and a unity.
Aziz loved hearing his religion praised. It calmed his mind and allowed beautiful images to form beneath the surface. When the engineer finally finished his loud rant, he said, “That’s exactly how I feel.” He raised his hand, palm out, his eyes lighting up, and his heart swelling with tenderness. Still wrapped in his quilt, he recited a poem by Ghalib. It didn't relate to anything that had been said before, but it came from his heart and resonated with theirs. They were deeply moved by its emotional depth; they all agreed that pathos is the highest quality in art; a poem should touch the listener with a sense of his own frailty, drawing a comparison between humanity and flowers. The shabby bedroom fell silent; the trivial gossip, petty intrigues, and shallow discontent faded away as timeless words filled the indifferent air. Not as a call to arms, but as a soothing reassurance came the feeling that India was unified; Muslim; always had been; a sense of certainty that lasted until they looked out the door. Whatever Ghalib had felt, he had lived in India, and that tied them together: he had carried his own tulips and roses, but tulips and roses do not leave. And the sister kingdoms of the north—Arabia, Persia, Ferghana, Turkestan—extended their hands as he sang, sadly, because all beauty carries a hint of sadness, and welcomed absurd Chandrapore, where every street and house was at odds with itself, telling her that she was both a continent and a unity.
Of the company, only Hamidullah had any comprehension of poetry. The minds of the others were inferior and rough. Yet they listened with pleasure, because literature had not been divorced from their civilization. The police inspector, for instance, did not feel that Aziz had degraded himself by reciting, nor break into the cheery guffaw with which an Englishman averts the infection of beauty. He just sat with his mind empty, and when his thoughts, which were mainly ignoble, flowed back into it they had a pleasant freshness. The poem had done no “good” to anyone, but it was a passing reminder, a breath from the divine lips of beauty, a nightingale between two worlds of dust. Less explicit than the call to Krishna, it voiced our loneliness nevertheless, our isolation, our need for the Friend who never comes yet is not entirely disproved. Aziz it left thinking about women again, but in a different way: less definite, more intense. Sometimes poetry had this effect on him, sometimes it only increased his local desires, and he never knew beforehand which effect would ensue: he could discover no rule for this or for anything else in life.
Of the group, only Hamidullah understood poetry. The others had simpler, less refined minds. Still, they listened with enjoyment because literature was still a part of their culture. The police inspector, for example, didn’t think Aziz had embarrassed himself by reciting poetry, nor did he burst into the hearty laughter that an Englishman uses to dismiss beauty. He just sat with his mind blank, and when his mostly unworthy thoughts came flooding back, they felt refreshingly pleasant. The poem didn’t do any real “good” for anyone, but it was a fleeting reminder, a hint of the divine beauty, like a nightingale singing between two worlds of dust. Though less direct than the call to Krishna, it still expressed our loneliness, our isolation, and our longing for the Friend who never shows up but isn’t entirely disproven. It left Aziz contemplating women again, but in a different way: less clear, more intense. Sometimes poetry had this effect on him; other times, it simply heightened his local desires, and he never knew in advance which way it would go. He couldn’t find any rules for this or for anything else in life.
Hamidullah had called in on his way to a worrying committee of notables, nationalist in tendency, where Hindus, Moslems, two Sikhs, two Parsis, a Jain, and a Native Christian tried to like one another more than came natural to them. As long as someone abused the English, all went well, but nothing constructive had been achieved, and if the English were to leave India, the committee would vanish also. He was glad that Aziz, whom he loved and whose family was connected with his own, took no interest in politics, which ruin the character and career, yet nothing can be achieved without them. He thought of Cambridge—sadly, as of another poem that had ended. How happy he had been there, twenty years ago! Politics had not mattered in Mr. and Mrs. Bannister’s rectory. There, games, work, and pleasant society had interwoven, and appeared to be sufficient substructure for a national life. Here all was wire-pulling and fear. Messrs. Syed Mohammed and Haq—he couldn’t even trust them, although they had come in his carriage, and the schoolboy was a scorpion. Bending down, he said, “Aziz, Aziz, my dear boy, we must be going, we are already late. Get well quickly, for I do not know what our little circle would do without you.”
Hamidullah stopped by on his way to a troubling meeting with a group of influential locals, all with nationalist leanings. In that gathering were Hindus, Muslims, two Sikhs, two Parsis, a Jain, and a Native Christian trying harder than usual to get along. As long as someone criticized the British, everything seemed fine, but nothing productive was happening, and if the British were to leave India, the committee would disappear too. He was relieved that Aziz, whom he cared for and whose family was linked to his own, didn’t get involved in politics, which ruin people’s character and careers, yet nothing could be accomplished without it. He thought of Cambridge—sadly, like reminiscing about a poem that had come to an end. How happy he had been there, twenty years ago! Politics hadn’t mattered at Mr. and Mrs. Bannister’s rectory. There, games, work, and good company blended together and seemed to provide a solid foundation for a national life. Here, everything was about manipulation and fear. He couldn’t even trust Messrs. Syed Mohammed and Haq, even though they had arrived in his carriage, and the schoolboy was a scorpion. Bending down, he said, “Aziz, Aziz, my dear boy, we need to leave; we’re already late. Get well soon, because I don’t know what our little group would do without you.”
“I shall not forget those affectionate words,” replied Aziz.
“I won’t forget those loving words,” replied Aziz.
“Add mine to them,” said the engineer.
"Add mine to the list," said the engineer.
“Thank you, Mr. Syed Mohammed, I will.”
“Thank you, Mr. Syed Mohammed, I will.”
“And mine,” “And, sir, accept mine,” cried the others, stirred each according to his capacity towards goodwill. Little ineffectual unquenchable flames! The company continued to sit on the bed and to chew sugarcane, which Hassan had run for into the bazaar, and Aziz drank a cup of spiced milk. Presently there was the sound of another carriage. Dr. Panna Lal had arrived, driven by horrid Mr. Ram Chand. The atmosphere of a sick-room was at once re-established, and the invalid retired under his quilt.
“And mine,” “And, sir, please accept mine,” the others exclaimed, each showing goodwill in their own way. Little ineffective, unquenchable sparks! The group kept sitting on the bed, chewing sugarcane that Hassan had hurried to fetch from the market, while Aziz enjoyed a cup of spiced milk. Soon, they heard another carriage pull up. Dr. Panna Lal had arrived, driven by the unpleasant Mr. Ram Chand. The sense of a sickroom returned immediately, and the patient lay back under his quilt.
“Gentlemen, you will excuse, I have come to enquire by Major Callendar’s orders,” said the Hindu, nervous of the den of fanatics into which his curiosity had called him.
“Gentlemen, please excuse me, I’ve come to ask by Major Callendar’s orders,” said the Hindu, feeling anxious about the group of fanatics he had found himself among.
“Here he lies,” said Hamidullah, indicating the prostrate form.
“Here he lies,” said Hamidullah, pointing to the person lying down.
“Dr. Aziz, Dr, Aziz, I come to enquire.”
“Dr. Aziz, Dr. Aziz, I'm here to ask.”
Aziz presented an expressionless face to the thermometer.
Aziz showed a blank face to the thermometer.
“Your hand also, please.” He took it, gazed at the flies on the ceiling, and finally announced “Some temperature.”
“Your hand too, please.” He took it, looked at the flies on the ceiling, and finally said, “Some temperature.”
“I think not much,” said Ram Chand, desirous of fomenting trouble.
“I don't think so,” said Ram Chand, eager to stir up trouble.
“Some; he should remain in bed,” repeated Dr. Panna Lal, and shook the thermometer down, so that its altitude remained for ever unknown. He loathed his young colleague since the disasters with Dapple, and he would have liked to do him a bad turn and report to Major Callendar that he was shamming. But he might want a day in bed himself soon,—besides, though Major Callendar always believed the worst of natives, he never believed them when they carried tales about one another. Sympathy seemed the safer course. “How is stomach?” he enquired, “how head?” And catching sight of the empty cup, he recommended a milk diet.
“Some; he should stay in bed,” Dr. Panna Lal repeated, shaking the thermometer down so its reading would remain unknown forever. He couldn't stand his young colleague ever since the issues with Dapple, and he wanted to get back at him by telling Major Callendar that he was faking it. But he might need a day in bed himself soon—plus, even though Major Callendar always assumed the worst about natives, he didn’t trust them when they spread rumors about each other. Sympathy seemed like the smarter option. “How's your stomach?” he asked, “how's your head?” And noticing the empty cup, he suggested a milk diet.
“This is a great relief to us, it is very good of you to call, Doctor Sahib,” said Hamidullah, buttering him up a bit.
“This is a huge relief for us, it's really nice of you to call, Doctor Sahib,” said Hamidullah, flattering him a little.
“It is only my duty.”
“It’s just my job.”
“We know how busy you are.”
"We know you're super busy."
“Yes, that is true.”
"Yep, that's true."
“And how much illness there is in the city.”
“And how much sickness there is in the city.”
The doctor suspected a trap in this remark; if he admitted that there was or was not illness, either statement might be used against him. “There is always illness,” he replied, “and I am always busy—it is a doctor’s nature.”
The doctor sensed a trap in this comment; if he said there was or wasn’t an illness, either answer could be used against him. “There’s always illness,” he responded, “and I’m always busy—it’s just in a doctor’s nature.”
“He has not a minute, he is due double sharp at Government College now,” said Ram Chand.
“He doesn’t have a minute, he’s supposed to be at Government College right now,” said Ram Chand.
“You attend Professor Godbole there perhaps?”
"Are you attending Professor Godbole's class there?"
The doctor looked professional and was silent.
The doctor appeared professional and remained quiet.
“We hope his diarrhœa is ceasing.”
“We hope his diarrhea is stopping.”
“He progresses, but not from diarrhœa.”
“He is getting better, but not from diarrhea.”
“We are in some anxiety over him—he and Dr. Aziz are great friends. If you could tell us the name of his complaint we should be grateful to you.”
“We're a bit worried about him—he and Dr. Aziz are really good friends. If you could let us know what he's dealing with, we would appreciate it.”
After a cautious pause he said, “Hæmorrhoids.”
After a careful pause, he said, "Hemorrhoids."
“And so much, my dear Rafi, for your cholera,” hooted Aziz, unable to restrain himself.
"And that’s that, my dear Rafi, about your cholera," laughed Aziz, unable to hold back.
“Cholera, cholera, what next, what now?” cried the doctor, greatly fussed. “Who spreads such untrue reports about my patients?”
“Cholera, cholera, what’s next, what now?” shouted the doctor, very agitated. “Who’s spreading these false reports about my patients?”
Hamidullah pointed to the culprit.
Hamidullah pointed to the offender.
“I hear cholera, I hear bubonic plague, I hear every species of lie. Where will it end, I ask myself sometimes. This city is full of misstatements, and the originators of them ought to be discovered and punished authoritatively.”
“I hear about cholera, I hear about the bubonic plague, I hear every kind of lie. Sometimes I ask myself, where will it all end? This city is full of falsehoods, and the people who spread them should be found out and held accountable.”
“Rafi, do you hear that? Now why do you stuff us up with all this humbug?”
“Rafi, do you hear that? Why are you putting us through all this nonsense?”
The schoolboy murmured that another boy had told him, also that the bad English grammar the Government obliged them to use often gave the wrong meaning for words, and so led scholars into mistakes.
The schoolboy whispered that another boy had told him that the poor English grammar the government forced them to use often changed the meaning of words and caused students to make mistakes.
“That is no reason you should bring a charge against a doctor,” said Ram Chand.
"That’s not a good reason to file a complaint against a doctor," said Ram Chand.
“Exactly, exactly,” agreed Hamidullah, anxious to avoid an unpleasantness. Quarrels spread so quickly and so far, and Messrs. Syed Mohammed and Haq looked cross, and ready to fly out. “You must apologize properly, Rafi, I can see your uncle wishes it,” he said. “You have not yet said that you are sorry for the trouble you have caused this gentleman by your carelessness.”
“Exactly, exactly,” agreed Hamidullah, eager to avoid any awkwardness. Arguments escalate so quickly, and Messrs. Syed Mohammed and Haq looked upset and ready to explode. “You need to apologize properly, Rafi; I can tell your uncle wants you to,” he said. “You still haven't said you're sorry for the trouble you've caused this gentleman with your carelessness.”
“It is only a boy,” said Dr. Panna Lal, appeased.
“It’s just a boy,” said Dr. Panna Lal, feeling reassured.
“Even boys must learn,” said Ram Chand.
“Even boys need to learn,” said Ram Chand.
“Your own son failing to pass the lowest standard, I think,” said Syed Mohammed suddenly.
"Your own son not meeting the minimum standard, I think," Syed Mohammed suddenly said.
“Oh, indeed? Oh yes, perhaps. He has not the advantage of a relative in the Prosperity Printing Press.”
“Oh, really? Oh yes, maybe. He doesn't have the advantage of a relative working at the Prosperity Printing Press.”
“Nor you the advantage of conducting their cases in the Courts any longer.”
“Nor do you have the advantage of handling their cases in court anymore.”
Their voices rose. They attacked one another with obscure allusions and had a silly quarrel. Hamidullah and the doctor tried to make peace between them. In the midst of the din someone said, “I say! Is he ill or isn’t he ill?” Mr. Fielding had entered unobserved. All rose to their feet, and Hassan, to do an Englishman honour, struck with a sugar-cane at the coil of flies.
Their voices got loud. They went at each other with vague references and had a silly argument. Hamidullah and the doctor tried to calm them down. Amid the noise, someone asked, “Hey! Is he sick or not?” Mr. Fielding had come in unnoticed. Everyone stood up, and Hassan, wanting to show respect to the Englishman, hit the swarm of flies with a sugar cane.
Aziz said, “Sit down,” coldly. What a room! What a meeting! Squalor and ugly talk, the floor strewn with fragments of cane and nuts, and spotted with ink, the pictures crooked upon the dirty walls, no punkah! He hadn’t meant to live like this or among these third-rate people. And in his confusion he thought only of the insignificant Rafi, whom he had laughed at, and allowed to be teased. The boy must be sent away happy, or hospitality would have failed, along the whole line.
Aziz said, “Sit down,” coldly. What a room! What a meeting! It was messy and filled with rude chatter, the floor littered with bits of cane and nuts, and stained with ink, the pictures hanging crooked on the dirty walls, no fan! He hadn’t intended to live like this or be around these second-rate people. In his confusion, he could only think of the insignificant Rafi, whom he had laughed at and let others tease. The boy had to be sent away happy, or he would have failed completely in his hospitality.
“It is good of Mr. Fielding to condescend to visit our friend,” said the police inspector. “We are touched by this great kindness.”
“It’s very kind of Mr. Fielding to take the time to visit our friend,” said the police inspector. “We really appreciate this thoughtful gesture.”
“Don’t talk to him like that, he doesn’t want it, and he doesn’t want three chairs; he’s not three Englishmen,” he flashed. “Rafi, come here. Sit down again. I’m delighted you could come with Mr. Hamidullah, my dear boy; it will help me to recover, seeing you.”
“Don’t talk to him like that, he doesn’t want it, and he doesn’t want three chairs; he’s not three Englishmen,” he said sharply. “Rafi, come here. Sit down again. I’m really glad you could come with Mr. Hamidullah, my dear boy; it will help me feel better to see you.”
“Forgive my mistakes,” said Rafi, to consolidate himself.
“Forgive my mistakes,” Rafi said, to reassure himself.
“Well, are you ill, Aziz, or aren’t you?” Fielding repeated.
“Well, are you sick, Aziz, or aren’t you?” Fielding repeated.
“No doubt Major Callendar has told you that I am shamming.”
“No doubt Major Callendar has told you that I’m pretending.”
“Well, are you?” The company laughed, friendly and pleased. “An Englishman at his best,” they thought; “so genial.”
“Well, are you?” The group laughed, friendly and happy. “An Englishman at his best,” they thought; “so charming.”
“Enquire from Dr. Panna Lal.”
"Ask Dr. Panna Lal."
“You’re sure I don’t tire you by stopping?”
"Are you sure I'm not bothering you by stopping?"
“Why, no! There are six people present in my small room already. Please remain seated, if you will excuse the informality.” He turned away and continued to address Rafi, who was terrified at the arrival of his Principal, remembered that he had tried to spread slander about him, and yearned to get away.
“Why, no! There are already six people in my small room. Please stay seated, if you’ll excuse the casualness.” He turned away and kept talking to Rafi, who was scared since his Principal had just arrived, remembered that he had tried to spread rumors about him, and wanted to escape.
“He is ill and he is not ill,” said Hamidullah, offering a cigarette. “And I suppose that most of us are in that same case.”
“He's sick and he’s not sick,” said Hamidullah, offering a cigarette. “And I guess most of us are in the same boat.”
Fielding agreed; he and the pleasant sensitive barrister got on well. They were fairly intimate and beginning to trust each other.
Fielding agreed; he and the nice, sensitive lawyer got along well. They were getting pretty close and starting to trust each other.
“The whole world looks to be dying, still it doesn’t die, so we must assume the existence of a beneficent Providence.”
“The whole world seems to be dying, yet it doesn’t die, so we must believe in the existence of a kind Providence.”
“Oh, that is true, how true!” said the policeman, thinking religion had been praised.
“Oh, that’s true, how true!” said the policeman, thinking religion had been praised.
“Does Mr. Fielding think it’s true?”
“Does Mr. Fielding believe that it's true?”
“Think which true? The world isn’t dying. I’m certain of that!”
“Think about what’s true? The world isn’t dying. I know that for sure!”
“No, no—the existence of Providence.”
“No, no—the existence of fate.”
“Well, I don’t believe in Providence.”
“Well, I don't believe in fate.”
“But how then can you believe in God?” asked Syed Mohammed.
“But how can you believe in God then?” asked Syed Mohammed.
“I don’t believe in God.”
"I don't believe in God."
A tiny movement as of “I told you so!” passed round the company, and Aziz looked up for an instant, scandalized. “Is it correct that most are atheists in England now?” Hamidullah enquired.
A slight movement of “I told you so!” went around the group, and Aziz looked up for a moment, shocked. “Is it true that most people in England are atheists now?” Hamidullah asked.
“The educated thoughtful people? I should say so, though they don’t like the name. The truth is that the West doesn’t bother much over belief and disbelief in these days. Fifty years ago, or even when you and I were young, much more fuss was made.”
“The educated, thoughtful people? Definitely, even if they don’t like that label. The truth is, the West doesn’t pay much attention to belief and disbelief these days. Fifty years ago, or even when you and I were young, there was a lot more fuss about it.”
“And does not morality also decline?”
“And doesn’t morality also decline?”
“It depends what you call—yes, yes, I suppose morality does decline.”
“It depends on what you call—yeah, yeah, I guess morality does decline.”
“Excuse the question, but if this is the case, how is England justified in holding India?”
“Sorry for the question, but if this is true, how can England justify holding onto India?”
There they were! Politics again. “It’s a question I can’t get my mind on to,” he replied. “I’m out here personally because I needed a job. I cannot tell you why England is here or whether she ought to be here. It’s beyond me.”
There they were! Politics again. “It’s a question I can’t wrap my head around,” he said. “I’m out here mainly because I needed a job. I can’t tell you why England is here or if she should be here. It’s beyond me.”
“Well-qualified Indians also need jobs in the educational.”
“Well-qualified Indians also need jobs in education.”
“I guess they do; I got in first,” said Fielding, smiling.
“I guess they do; I got in first,” Fielding said with a smile.
“Then excuse me again—is it fair an Englishman should occupy one when Indians are available? Of course I mean nothing personally. Personally we are delighted you should be here, and we benefit greatly by this frank talk.”
“Then excuse me again—is it fair for an Englishman to take a position when Indians are available? Of course, I don’t mean anything personal. Personally, we’re thrilled you’re here, and we benefit greatly from this open conversation.”
There is only one answer to a conversation of this type: “England holds India for her good.” Yet Fielding was disinclined to give it. The zeal for honesty had eaten him up. He said, “I’m delighted to be here too—that’s my answer, there’s my only excuse. I can’t tell you anything about fairness. It mayn’t have been fair I should have been born. I take up some other fellow’s air, don’t I, whenever I breathe? Still, I’m glad it’s happened, and I’m glad I’m out here. However big a badmash one is—if one’s happy in consequence, that is some justification.”
There’s only one response to this kind of conversation: “England controls India for its own benefit.” But Fielding wasn’t ready to say that. His commitment to honesty consumed him. He said, “I’m really happy to be here too—that’s my answer, that’s the only excuse I have. I can’t comment on fairness. It might not have been fair that I was born at all. I’m taking up someone else's air every time I breathe, right? Still, I’m glad it happened, and I’m glad to be here. No matter how much of a troublemaker one might be—if one’s happy because of it, that counts for something.”
The Indians were bewildered. The line of thought was not alien to them, but the words were too definite and bleak. Unless a sentence paid a few compliments to Justice and Morality in passing, its grammar wounded their ears and paralysed their minds. What they said and what they felt were (except in the case of affection) seldom the same. They had numerous mental conventions and when these were flouted they found it very difficult to function. Hamidullah bore up best. “And those Englishmen who are not delighted to be in India—have they no excuse?” he asked.
The Indians were confused. The idea wasn't unfamiliar to them, but the words were too straightforward and harsh. Unless a statement included some compliments to Justice and Morality, its structure hurt their ears and froze their thoughts. What they expressed and how they felt were rarely the same (except when it came to love). They had many mental frameworks, and when these were ignored, they struggled to function. Hamidullah handled it the best. “And what about those Englishmen who aren’t happy to be in India—do they have no reason?” he asked.
“None. Chuck ’em out.”
“None. Throw them out.”
“It may be difficult to separate them from the rest,” he laughed.
“It might be hard to set them apart from the others,” he laughed.
“Worse than difficult, wrong,” said Mr. Ram Chand. “No Indian gentleman approves chucking out as a proper thing. Here we differ from those other nations. We are so spiritual.”
“Worse than difficult, wrong,” said Mr. Ram Chand. “No Indian gentleman thinks throwing things out is acceptable. Here we differ from those other nations. We are so spiritual.”
“Oh that is true, how true!” said the police inspector.
“Oh, that’s true, how true!” said the police inspector.
“Is it true, Mr. Haq? I don’t consider us spiritual. We can’t co-ordinate, we can’t co-ordinate, it only comes to that. We can’t keep engagements, we can’t catch trains. What more than this is the so-called spirituality of India? You and I ought to be at the Committee of Notables, we’re not; our friend Dr. Lal ought to be with his patients, he isn’t. So we go on, and so we shall continue to go, I think, until the end of time.”
“Is that true, Mr. Haq? I don’t see us as spiritual. We can’t coordinate, we can’t coordinate, that’s all there is to it. We can’t keep appointments, we can’t catch trains. What more is there to the so-called spirituality of India? You and I should be at the Committee of Notables, but we’re not; our friend Dr. Lal should be with his patients, but he isn’t. So we keep going, and I believe we’ll continue like this until the end of time.”
“It is not the end of time, it is scarcely ten-thirty, ha, ha!” cried Dr. Panna Lal, who was again in confident mood. “Gentlemen, if I may be allowed to say a few words, what an interesting talk, also thankfulness and gratitude to Mr. Fielding in the first place teaches our sons and gives them all the great benefits of his experience and judgment——”
“It’s not the end of time; it’s only ten-thirty, ha, ha!” cried Dr. Panna Lal, who was feeling confident again. “Gentlemen, if I can say a few words, what an interesting conversation! Also, thankfulness and gratitude to Mr. Fielding, first and foremost, teaches our sons and gives them all the great benefits of his experience and judgment——”
“Dr. Lal!”
“Dr. Lal!”
“Dr. Aziz?”
“Dr. Aziz?”
“You sit on my leg.”
“You're sitting on my leg.”
“I beg pardon, but some might say your leg kicks.”
"I’m sorry, but some people might say your leg is kicking."
“Come along, we tire the invalid in either case,” said Fielding, and they filed out—four Mohammedans, two Hindus and the Englishman. They stood on the verandah while their conveyances were summoned out of various patches of shade.
“Come on, we’ll tire out the patient either way,” said Fielding, and they left—four Muslims, two Hindus, and the Englishman. They stood on the porch while they waited for their rides to be brought from different spots in the shade.
“Aziz has a high opinion of you, he only did not speak because of his illness.”
“Aziz thinks very highly of you; he just didn’t say anything because he was sick.”
“I quite understand,” said Fielding, who was rather disappointed with his call. The Club comment, “making himself cheap as usual,” passed through his mind. He couldn’t even get his horse brought up. He had liked Aziz so much at their first meeting, and had hoped for developments.
“I get it,” said Fielding, who was feeling pretty let down by his visit. The Club's comment, “making himself cheap as usual,” crossed his mind. He couldn't even get his horse brought around. He had liked Aziz a lot at their first meeting and had hoped for something to come of it.
CHAPTER X
The heat had leapt forward in the last hour, the street was deserted as if a catastrophe had cleaned off humanity during the inconclusive talk. Opposite Aziz’ bungalow stood a large unfinished house belonging to two brothers, astrologers, and a squirrel hung head-downwards on it, pressing its belly against burning scaffolding and twitching a mangy tail. It seemed the only occupant of the house, and the squeals it gave were in tune with the infinite, no doubt, but not attractive except to other squirrels. More noises came from a dusty tree, where brown birds creaked and floundered about looking for insects; another bird, the invisible coppersmith, had started his “ponk ponk.” It matters so little to the majority of living beings what the minority, that calls itself human, desires or decides. Most of the inhabitants of India do not mind how India is governed. Nor are the lower animals of England concerned about England, but in the tropics the indifference is more prominent, the inarticulate world is closer at hand and readier to resume control as soon as men are tired. When the seven gentlemen who had held such various opinions inside the bungalow came out of it, they were aware of a common burden, a vague threat which they called “the bad weather coming.” They felt that they could not do their work, or would not be paid enough for doing it. The space between them and their carriages, instead of being empty, was clogged with a medium that pressed against their flesh, the carriage cushions scalded their trousers, their eyes pricked, domes of hot water accumulated under their head-gear and poured down their cheeks. Salaaming feebly, they dispersed for the interior of other bungalows, to recover their self-esteem and the qualities that distinguished them from each other.
The heat had surged in the last hour, and the street was empty as if a disaster had wiped out humanity during the pointless conversation. Across from Aziz's bungalow stood a large, unfinished house belonging to two brothers, who were astrologers, and a squirrel hung upside-down on it, pressing its belly against the burning scaffolding and flicking its scraggly tail. It seemed to be the only inhabitant of the house, and the squeaks it made were likely in tune with the infinite but were unappealing except to other squirrels. More sounds came from a dusty tree, where brown birds creaked and floundered around looking for insects; another bird, the unseen coppersmith, had started its “ponk ponk.” It doesn’t matter much to most living beings what the minority that calls itself human wants or decides. Most of the inhabitants of India don’t care how India is run. The lower animals in England aren’t worried about England either, but in the tropics, the indifference is more evident; the inarticulate world is closer and ready to take over as soon as humans tire. When the seven gentlemen who had held such diverse opinions inside the bungalow stepped outside, they sensed a shared burden, a vague threat they referred to as “the bad weather coming.” They felt that they couldn’t do their work, or wouldn’t be paid enough to do it. The space between them and their carriages was not empty but filled with a heat that pressed against their skin; the carriage cushions burned their trousers, their eyes were irritated, and beads of hot sweat collected under their hats and trickled down their faces. Weakly saluting each other, they dispersed into the interiors of other bungalows to regain their self-esteem and the traits that set them apart from one another.
All over the city and over much of India the same retreat on the part of humanity was beginning, into cellars, up hills, under trees. April, herald of horrors, is at hand. The sun was returning to his kingdom with power but without beauty—that was the sinister feature. If only there had been beauty! His cruelty would have been tolerable then. Through excess of light, he failed to triumph, he also; in his yellowy-white overflow not only matter, but brightness itself lay drowned. He was not the unattainable friend, either of men or birds or other suns, he was not the eternal promise, the never-withdrawn suggestion that haunts our consciousness; he was merely a creature, like the rest, and so debarred from glory.
All over the city and much of India, people were starting to retreat into cellars, up hills, and under trees. April, the harbinger of horrors, was approaching. The sun was reclaiming its power but without any beauty—that was the unsettling part. If only there had been beauty! His cruelty would have been easier to accept then. Because of too much light, he couldn't completely win; in his yellowy-white overabundance, not just matter, but brightness itself was suffocated. He wasn't the unattainable friend of people, birds, or other suns; he wasn't the eternal promise or the ever-present suggestion that lingers in our minds; he was just a being, like the rest of us, and therefore excluded from glory.
CHAPTER XI
Although the Indians had driven off, and Fielding could see his horse standing in a small shed in the corner of the compound, no one troubled to bring it to him. He started to get it himself, but was stopped by a call from the house. Aziz was sitting up in bed, looking dishevelled and sad. “Here’s your home,” he said sardonically. “Here’s the celebrated hospitality of the East. Look at the flies. Look at the chunam coming off the walls. Isn’t it jolly? Now I suppose you want to be off, having seen an Oriental interior.”
Although the Indians had left, and Fielding could see his horse standing in a small shed in the corner of the compound, no one bothered to bring it to him. He started to go get it himself, but was stopped by a call from the house. Aziz was sitting up in bed, looking messy and sad. “Here’s your home,” he said sarcastically. “Here’s the famous hospitality of the East. Look at the flies. Look at the plaster coming off the walls. Isn’t it great? Now I guess you want to leave, having seen an Oriental interior.”
“Anyhow, you want to rest.”
"Anyway, you want to rest."
“I can rest the whole day, thanks to worthy Dr. Lal. Major Callendar’s spy, I suppose you know, but this time it didn’t work. I am allowed to have a slight temperature.”
“I can relax all day, thanks to the great Dr. Lal. You probably know Major Callendar’s spy, but this time it didn’t pan out. I’m allowed to have a slight fever.”
“Callendar doesn’t trust anyone, English or Indian: that’s his character, and I wish you weren’t under him; but you are, and that’s that.”
“Callendar doesn’t trust anyone, whether they’re English or Indian: that’s just who he is, and I wish you weren’t working for him; but you are, and that’s how it is.”
“Before you go, for you are evidently in a great hurry, will you please unlock that drawer? Do you see a piece of brown paper at the top?”
“Before you leave, since you clearly seem to be in a rush, could you please unlock that drawer? Do you see a piece of brown paper on top?”
“Yes.”
"Yeah."
“Open it.”
"Open it."
“Who is this?”
“Who’s this?”
“She was my wife. You are the first Englishman she has ever come before. Now put her photograph away.”
“She was my wife. You are the first Englishman she has ever met. Now put her photo away.”
He was astonished, as a traveller who suddenly sees, between the stones of the desert, flowers. The flowers have been there all the time, but suddenly he sees them. He tried to look at the photograph, but in itself it was just a woman in a sari, facing the world. He muttered, “Really, I don’t know why you pay me this great compliment, Aziz, but I do appreciate it.”
He was amazed, like a traveler who suddenly spots flowers growing among the desert stones. The flowers had always been there, but now he noticed them. He attempted to look at the photograph, but it was just a woman in a sari, looking out at the world. He mumbled, “Honestly, I don’t understand why you give me this huge compliment, Aziz, but I really do appreciate it.”
“Oh, it’s nothing, she was not a highly educated woman or even beautiful, but put it away. You would have seen her, so why should you not see her photograph?”
“Oh, it’s nothing, she wasn’t very educated or even attractive, but put that aside. You would have seen her, so why shouldn’t you see her photograph?”
“You would have allowed me to see her?”
“You would have let me see her?”
“Why not? I believe in the purdah, but I should have told her you were my brother, and she would have seen you. Hamidullah saw her, and several others.”
“Why not? I believe in the purdah, but I should have told her you were my brother, and she would have seen you. Hamidullah saw her, and several others.”
“Did she think they were your brothers?”
“Did she think they were your brothers?”
“Of course not, but the word exists and is convenient. All men are my brothers, and as soon as one behaves as such he may see my wife.”
“Of course not, but the word exists and is useful. All men are my brothers, and as soon as one acts like it, he can meet my wife.”
“And when the whole world behaves as such, there will be no more purdah?”
“And when the whole world acts like that, will there be no more purdah?”
“It is because you can say and feel such a remark as that, that I show you the photograph,” said Aziz gravely.
“It’s because you can make a statement like that and actually feel it that I’m showing you the photograph,” Aziz said seriously.
“It is beyond the power of most men. It is because you behave well while I behave badly that I show it you. I never expected you to come back just now when I called you. I thought, ‘He has certainly done with me; I have insulted him.’ Mr. Fielding, no one can ever realize how much kindness we Indians need, we do not even realize it ourselves. But we know when it has been given. We do not forget, though we may seem to. Kindness, more kindness, and even after that more kindness. I assure you it is the only hope.” His voice seemed to arise from a dream. Altering it, yet still deep below his normal surface, he said, “We can’t build up India except on what we feel. What is the use of all these reforms, and Conciliation Committees for Mohurram, and shall we cut the tazia short or shall we carry it another route, and Councils of Notables and official parties where the English sneer at our skins?”
“It’s beyond the ability of most people. It’s because you act nicely while I act poorly that I’m showing this to you. I never expected you to come back just now when I called you. I thought, ‘He must be done with me; I’ve insulted him.’ Mr. Fielding, no one can truly understand how much kindness we Indians need; we don’t even realize it ourselves. But we know when it’s been given. We don’t forget, even if we seem to. Kindness, more kindness, and even more kindness after that. I assure you, it’s our only hope.” His voice seemed to come from a dream. Changing it a bit, yet still deep below his usual tone, he said, “We can’t build India except on what we feel. What’s the point of all these reforms, and Conciliation Committees for Mohurram, and should we cut the tazia short or take it another way, and Councils of Notables and official gatherings where the English mock our skin?”
“It’s beginning at the wrong end, isn’t it? I know, but institutions and the governments don’t.” He looked again at the photograph. The lady faced the world at her husband’s wish and her own, but how bewildering she found it, the echoing contradictory world!
“It’s starting at the wrong end, isn’t it? I know, but the institutions and the governments don’t.” He looked again at the photograph. The woman faced the world at her husband’s request and her own, but how confusing she found it, the contradictory world around her!
“Put her away, she is of no importance, she is dead,” said Aziz gently. “I showed her to you because I have nothing else to show. You may look round the whole of my bungalow now, and empty everything. I have no other secrets, my three children live away with their grandmamma, and that is all.”
“Put her away, she doesn’t matter, she’s dead,” said Aziz gently. “I showed her to you because I have nothing else to show. You can look through the entire bungalow now and take everything. I have no other secrets; my three kids live with their grandma, and that’s it.”
Fielding sat down by the bed, flattered at the trust reposed in him, yet rather sad. He felt old. He wished that he too could be carried away on waves of emotion. The next time they met, Aziz might be cautious and standoffish. He realized this, and it made him sad that he should realize it. Kindness, kindness, and more kindness—yes, that he might supply, but was that really all that the queer nation needed? Did it not also demand an occasional intoxication of the blood? What had he done to deserve this outburst of confidence, and what hostage could he give in exchange? He looked back at his own life. What a poor crop of secrets it had produced! There were things in it that he had shown to no one, but they were so uninteresting, it wasn’t worth while lifting a purdah on their account. He’d been in love, engaged to be married, lady broke it off, memories of her and thoughts about her had kept him from other women for a time; then indulgence, followed by repentance and equilibrium. Meagre really except the equilibrium, and Aziz didn’t want to have that confided to him—he would have called it “everything ranged coldly on shelves.”
Fielding sat down by the bed, flattered by the trust placed in him, yet feeling a bit sad. He felt old. He wished he could also be swept away by waves of emotion. The next time they met, Aziz might be cautious and distant. He understood this, and it made him sad to realize it. Kindness, kindness, and more kindness—yes, he could offer that, but was that really all that the strange nation needed? Did it not also crave an occasional rush of adrenaline? What had he done to earn this outburst of confidence, and what could he offer in return? He reflected on his own life. What a poor harvest of secrets it had produced! There were things he hadn’t shared with anyone, but they were so dull that it wasn’t worth lifting the veil on their account. He’d been in love, engaged to be married, but the woman broke it off. Memories and thoughts of her kept him from other women for a while; then came indulgence, followed by regret and balance. Really meager except for the balance, and Aziz wouldn’t want to hear that—he would have called it “everything arranged coldly on shelves.”
“I shall not really be intimate with this fellow,” Fielding thought, and then “nor with anyone.” That was the corollary. And he had to confess that he really didn’t mind, that he was content to help people, and like them as long as they didn’t object, and if they objected pass on serenely. Experience can do much, and all that he had learnt in England and Europe was an assistance to him, and helped him towards clarity, but clarity prevented him from experiencing something else.
“I won't really get close to this guy,” Fielding thought, and then “nor with anyone.” That was the conclusion. And he had to admit that he didn’t actually care; he was happy to help people and like them as long as they didn’t mind, and if they did, he would just move on calmly. Experience can teach you a lot, and everything he learned in England and Europe helped him gain clarity, but that clarity kept him from experiencing something different.
“How did you like the two ladies you met last Thursday?” he asked.
“How did you like the two women you met last Thursday?” he asked.
Aziz shook his head distastefully. The question reminded him of his rash remark about the Marabar Caves.
Aziz shook his head in disgust. The question reminded him of his hasty comment about the Marabar Caves.
“How do you like Englishwomen generally?”
“How do you feel about English women in general?”
“Hamidullah liked them in England. Here we never look at them. Oh no, much too careful. Let’s talk of something else.”
“Hamidullah liked them in England. Here we never look at them. Oh no, way too careful. Let’s talk about something else.”
“Hamidullah’s right: they are much nicer in England. There’s something that doesn’t suit them out here.”
“Hamidullah is right: they are a lot nicer in England. There’s something off about them out here.”
Aziz after another silence said, “Why are you not married?”
Aziz, after another pause, asked, "Why aren't you married?"
Fielding was pleased that he had asked. “Because I have more or less come through without it,” he replied.
Fielding was glad he had asked. "Because I managed to get through without it," he replied.
“I was thinking of telling you a little about myself some day if I can make it interesting enough. The lady I liked wouldn’t marry me—that is the main point, but that’s fifteen years ago and now means nothing.”
“I was thinking about sharing a bit of my story with you someday if I can make it interesting enough. The woman I liked wouldn’t marry me—that’s the main thing, but that was fifteen years ago and doesn’t matter now.”
“But you haven’t children.”
“But you don’t have kids.”
“None.”
“None.”
“Excuse the following question: have you any illegitimate children?”
“Excuse me for asking, but do you have any children out of wedlock?”
“No. I’d willingly tell you if I had.”
“No. I would readily tell you if I had.”
“Then your name will entirely die out.”
“Then your name will completely fade away.”
“It must.”
"It has to."
“Well.” He shook his head. “This indifference is what the Oriental will never understand.”
“Well.” He shook his head. “This indifference is something the Easterners will never grasp.”
“I don’t care for children.”
“I don’t like kids.”
“Caring has nothing to do with it,” he said impatiently.
“Caring has nothing to do with it,” he said, feeling frustrated.
“I don’t feel their absence, I don’t want them weeping around my death-bed and being polite about me afterwards, which I believe is the general notion. I’d far rather leave a thought behind me than a child. Other people can have children. No obligation, with England getting so chock-a-block and overrunning India for jobs.”
"I don’t miss them, and I don’t want them crying around my deathbed and pretending to be nice about me afterward, which I think is the common idea. I’d much rather leave a thought behind than a kid. Other people can have kids. No obligation, especially with England getting so overcrowded and taking jobs in India."
“Why don’t you marry Miss Quested?”
“Why don’t you marry Miss Quested?”
“Good God! why, the girl’s a prig.”
"Good God! Why, the girl's such a goody-two-shoes."
“Prig, prig? Kindly explain. Isn’t that a bad word?”
“Prig, prig? Can you please explain? Isn’t that a bad word?”
“Oh, I don’t know her, but she struck me as one of the more pathetic products of Western education. She depresses me.”
“Oh, I don’t know her, but she seems like one of the more unfortunate outcomes of Western education. She brings me down.”
“But prig, Mr. Fielding? How’s that?”
“But seriously, Mr. Fielding? What do you mean by that?”
“She goes on and on as if she’s at a lecture—trying ever so hard to understand India and life, and occasionally taking a note.”
“She keeps going like she’s in a lecture—trying really hard to understand India and life, and sometimes jotting down a note.”
“I thought her so nice and sincere.”
"I thought she was really nice and genuine."
“So she probably is,” said Fielding, ashamed of his roughness: any suggestion that he should marry always does produce overstatements on the part of the bachelor, and a mental breeze. “But I can’t marry her if I wanted to, for she has just become engaged to the City Magistrate.”
“So she probably is,” said Fielding, feeling embarrassed about his rudeness; any hint that he should get married tends to make a single guy exaggerate and feel unsettled. “But I can’t marry her even if I wanted to, because she’s just gotten engaged to the City Magistrate.”
“Has she indeed? I am so glad!” he exclaimed with relief, for this exempted him from the Marabar expedition: he would scarcely be expected to entertain regular Anglo-Indians.
“Really? I’m so glad!” he said with relief, because this meant he didn’t have to go on the Marabar trip: it wouldn’t be expected of him to host regular Anglo-Indians.
“It’s the old mother’s doing. She was afraid her dear boy would choose for himself, so she brought out the girl on purpose, and flung them together until it happened.”
“It’s the old mother’s fault. She was worried her dear boy would make his own choice, so she deliberately introduced the girl and pushed them together until it happened.”
“Mrs. Moore did not mention that to me among her plans.”
“Mrs. Moore didn’t tell me about that in her plans.”
“I may have got it wrong—I’m out of club gossip. But anyhow they’re engaged to be married.”
“I might have got it wrong—I don’t have any club gossip. But anyway, they’re engaged to be married.”
“Yes, you’re out of it, my poor chap,” he smiled. “No Miss Quested for Mr. Fielding. However, she was not beautiful. She has practically no breasts, if you come to think of it.”
“Yes, you’re out of it, my poor guy,” he smiled. “No Miss Quested for Mr. Fielding. But, to be honest, she wasn’t beautiful. She hardly has any breasts, if you really think about it.”
He smiled too, but found a touch of bad taste in the reference to a lady’s breasts.
He smiled too, but thought the mention of a lady's breasts was a bit inappropriate.
“For the City Magistrate they shall be sufficient perhaps, and he for her. For you I shall arrange a lady with breasts like mangoes. . . .”
“For the City Magistrate, they should be enough, maybe, and he for her. For you, I’ll find a woman with breasts like mangoes. . . .”
“No, you won’t.”
“Nope, you won’t.”
“I will not really, and besides your position makes it dangerous for you.” His mind had slipped from matrimony to Calcutta. His face grew grave. Fancy if he had persuaded the Principal to accompany him there, and then got him into trouble! And abruptly he took up a new attitude towards his friend, the attitude of the protector who knows the dangers of India and is admonitory. “You can’t be too careful in every way, Mr. Fielding; whatever you say or do in this damned country there is always some envious fellow on the look-out. You may be surprised to know that there were at least three spies sitting here when you came to enquire. I was really a good deal upset that you talked in that fashion about God. They will certainly report it.”
“I really can’t, and besides, your position makes it risky for you.” His thoughts had shifted from marriage to Calcutta. His expression turned serious. Imagine if he had convinced the Principal to go with him there and then gotten him into trouble! Suddenly, he took on a new attitude towards his friend, the demeanor of a protector who understands the risks of India and is warning. “You can’t be too careful in every way, Mr. Fielding; whatever you say or do in this damned country, there’s always some jealous person watching. You might be surprised to hear that there were at least three spies sitting here when you came to ask. I was really quite disturbed that you spoke like that about God. They will definitely report it.”
“To whom?”
"To whom?"
“That’s all very well, but you spoke against morality also, and you said you had come to take other people’s jobs. All that was very unwise. This is an awful place for scandal. Why, actually one of your own pupils was listening.”
"That’s all fine, but you also spoke out against morality, and you mentioned that you came to take other people's jobs. That was really unwise. This is a terrible place for gossip. In fact, one of your own students was listening."
“Thanks for telling me that; yes, I must try and be more careful. If I’m interested, I’m apt to forget myself. Still, it doesn’t do real harm.”
“Thanks for letting me know; yeah, I really need to be more careful. If I’m interested, I tend to lose track of myself. But it doesn't actually cause any real harm.”
“But speaking out may get you into trouble.”
“But speaking up might land you in hot water.”
“It’s often done so in the past.”
“It’s often been done that way in the past.”
“There, listen to that! But the end of it might be that you lost your job.”
“There, listen to that! But it might end up costing you your job.”
“If I do, I do. I shall survive it. I travel light.”
“If I do, I do. I’ll get through it. I keep things simple.”
“Travel light! You are a most extraordinary race,” said Aziz, turning away as if he were going to sleep, and immediately turning back again. “Is it your climate, or what?”
“Travel light! You’re an incredible group,” said Aziz, turning away as if he were going to sleep, then quickly turning back again. “Is it your climate, or what?”
“Plenty of Indians travel light too—saddhus and such. It’s one of the things I admire about your country. Any man can travel light until he has a wife or children. That’s part of my case against marriage. I’m a holy man minus the holiness. Hand that on to your three spies, and tell them to put it in their pipes.”
“Many Indians travel light too—like saddhus and others. It’s one of the things I admire about your country. Any man can travel light until he has a wife or kids. That’s part of my argument against marriage. I’m a holy man without the holiness. Pass that on to your three spies, and tell them to think it over.”
Aziz was charmed and interested, and turned the new idea over in his mind. So this was why Mr. Fielding and a few others were so fearless! They had nothing to lose. But he himself was rooted in society and Islam. He belonged to a tradition which bound him, and he had brought children into the world, the society of the future. Though he lived so vaguely in this flimsy bungalow, nevertheless he was placed, placed.
Aziz was intrigued and captivated, thinking about the new idea. So this was why Mr. Fielding and a few others were so bold! They had nothing to risk. But he was deeply connected to society and Islam. He was part of a tradition that held him back, and he had brought children into the world, the society of tomorrow. Even though he lived in this fragile bungalow, he still had his place, his position.
“I can’t be sacked from my job, because my job’s Education. I believe in teaching people to be individuals, and to understand other individuals. It’s the only thing I do believe in. At Government College, I mix it up with trigonometry, and so on. When I’m a saddhu, I shall mix it up with something else.”
“I can’t get fired from my job because my job is Education. I believe in teaching people to be individuals and to understand other individuals. It’s the only thing I truly believe in. At Government College, I tackle trigonometry and more. When I become a guru, I’ll focus on something else.”
He concluded his manifesto, and both were silent. The eye-flies became worse than ever and danced close up to their pupils, or crawled into their ears. Fielding hit about wildly. The exercise made him hot, and he got up to go.
He finished his manifesto, and they both sat in silence. The eye-flies became more bothersome than ever, buzzing close to their eyes or crawling into their ears. Fielding swung around aimlessly, and the effort made him feel overheated, so he stood up to leave.
“You might tell your servant to bring my horse. He doesn’t seem to appreciate my Urdu.”
“You could ask your servant to bring my horse. He doesn’t seem to understand my Urdu.”
“I know. I gave him orders not to. Such are the tricks we play on unfortunate Englishmen. Poor Mr. Fielding! But I will release you now. Oh dear! With the exception of yourself and Hamidullah, I have no one to talk to in this place. You like Hamidullah, don’t you?”
“I know. I told him not to. These are the games we play on poor Englishmen. Poor Mr. Fielding! But I’ll let you go now. Oh no! Besides you and Hamidullah, I don’t have anyone to talk to here. You like Hamidullah, right?”
“Very much.”
“Definitely.”
“Do you promise to come at once to us when you are in trouble?”
“Do you promise to come to us right away when you’re in trouble?”
“I never can be in trouble.”
“I can never get into trouble.”
“There goes a queer chap, I trust he won’t come to grief,” thought Aziz, left alone. His period of admiration was over, and he reacted towards patronage. It was difficult for him to remain in awe of anyone who played with all his cards on the table. Fielding, he discovered on closer acquaintance, was truly warm-hearted and unconventional, but not what can be called wise. That frankness of speech in the presence of Ram Chand, Rafi and Co. was dangerous and inelegant. It served no useful end.
“There goes an odd guy, I hope he doesn’t get into trouble,” thought Aziz, now alone. His admiration had faded, and he felt a sense of superiority. It was hard for him to stay in awe of someone who was so open. Fielding, as he got to know him better, turned out to be genuinely kind and unconventional, but not exactly wise. That straightforwardness when Ram Chand, Rafi, and the others were around was risky and awkward. It didn’t serve any real purpose.
But they were friends, brothers. That part was settled, their compact had been subscribed by the photograph, they trusted one another, affection had triumphed for once in a way. He dropped off to sleep amid the happier memories of the last two hours—poetry of Ghalib, female grace, good old Hamidullah, good Fielding, his honoured wife and dear boys. He passed into a region where these joys had no enemies but bloomed harmoniously in an eternal garden, or ran down watershoots of ribbed marble, or rose into domes whereunder were inscribed, black against white, the ninety-nine attributes of God.
But they were friends, like brothers. That part was settled; their agreement was captured in the photograph. They trusted each other, and for once, affection had won out. He drifted off to sleep, surrounded by the happier memories of the last two hours—Ghalib's poetry, the beauty of women, good old Hamidullah, kind Fielding, his beloved wife and dear boys. He entered a realm where these joys had no adversaries but thrived together in an eternal garden, or flowed down marble waterslides, or rose into domes where the ninety-nine attributes of God were inscribed in black against white.
PART II: CAVES
CHAPTER XII
The Ganges, though flowing from the foot of Vishnu and through Siva’s hair, is not an ancient stream. Geology, looking further than religion, knows of a time when neither the river nor the Himalayas that nourished it existed, and an ocean flowed over the holy places of Hindustan. The mountains rose, their debris silted up the ocean, the gods took their seats on them and contrived the river, and the India we call immemorial came into being. But India is really far older. In the days of the prehistoric ocean the southern part of the peninsula already existed, and the high places of Dravidia have been land since land began, and have seen on the one side the sinking of a continent that joined them to Africa, and on the other the upheaval of the Himalayas from a sea. They are older than anything in the world. No water has ever covered them, and the sun who has watched them for countless æons may still discern in their outlines forms that were his before our globe was torn from his bosom. If flesh of the sun’s flesh is to be touched anywhere, it is here, among the incredible antiquity of these hills.
The Ganges, while it flows from the feet of Vishnu and through Siva’s hair, is not an ancient river. Geology, looking beyond religion, reveals a time when neither the river nor the Himalayas that fed it existed, and an ocean covered the sacred places of India. The mountains rose, their debris settled in the ocean, the gods took their places on them, and the river was created, leading to the India we call timeless. But India is actually much older. During the time of the prehistoric ocean, the southern part of the peninsula already existed, and the highlands of Dravidia have been land since the beginning of time, witnessing, on one side, the sinking of a continent that once connected them to Africa, and on the other, the rise of the Himalayas from the sea. They are older than anything else in the world. No water has ever submerged them, and the sun, which has observed them for countless ages, can still see in their shapes forms that were his long before our planet was torn from his embrace. If the essence of the sun is to be felt anywhere, it’s here, among the extraordinary ancientness of these hills.
Yet even they are altering. As Himalayan India rose, this India, the primal, has been depressed, and is slowly re-entering the curve of the earth. It may be that in æons to come an ocean will flow here too, and cover the sun-born rocks with slime. Meanwhile the plain of the Ganges encroaches on them with something of the sea’s action. They are sinking beneath the newer lands. Their main mass is untouched, but at the edge their outposts have been cut off and stand knee-deep, throat-deep, in the advancing soil. There is something unspeakable in these outposts. They are like nothing else in the world, and a glimpse of them makes the breath catch. They rise abruptly, insanely, without the proportion that is kept by the wildest hills elsewhere, they bear no relation to anything dreamt or seen. To call them “uncanny” suggests ghosts, and they are older than all spirit. Hinduism has scratched and plastered a few rocks, but the shrines are unfrequented, as if pilgrims, who generally seek the extraordinary, had here found too much of it. Some saddhus did once settle in a cave, but they were smoked out, and even Buddha, who must have passed this way down to the Bo Tree of Gya, shunned a renunciation more complete than his own, and has left no legend of struggle or victory in the Marabar.
Yet even they are changing. As Himalayan India rises, this primal India has been sinking, and is slowly re-entering the earth's curve. It might be that in eons to come, an ocean will flow here too and cover the sun-born rocks with mud. Meanwhile, the plain of the Ganges is encroaching on them like the sea does. They are sinking beneath the newer lands. Their main mass remains untouched, but at the edge, their outposts have been cut off and stand knee-deep, throat-deep, in the advancing soil. There is something indescribable about these outposts. They are like nothing else in the world, and catching a glimpse of them makes you catch your breath. They rise abruptly, strangely, without the proportion you’d find in even the wildest hills elsewhere; they bear no relation to anything imagined or seen. To call them “uncanny” suggests ghosts, yet they are older than all spirits. Hinduism has scratched and plastered a few rocks, but the shrines are rarely visited, as if pilgrims, who usually seek the extraordinary, have found too much of it here. Some holy men once settled in a cave, but they were driven out, and even Buddha, who must have passed this way on his journey to the Bo Tree of Gaya, avoided a renunciation more complete than his own, leaving no legend of struggle or victory in the Marabar.
The caves are readily described. A tunnel eight feet long, five feet high, three feet wide, leads to a circular chamber about twenty feet in diameter. This arrangement occurs again and again throughout the group of hills, and this is all, this is a Marabar Cave. Having seen one such cave, having seen two, having seen three, four, fourteen, twenty-four, the visitor returns to Chandrapore uncertain whether he has had an interesting experience or a dull one or any experience at all. He finds it difficult to discuss the caves, or to keep them apart in his mind, for the pattern never varies, and no carving, not even a bees’-nest or a bat distinguishes one from another. Nothing, nothing attaches to them, and their reputation—for they have one—does not depend upon human speech. It is as if the surrounding plain or the passing birds have taken upon themselves to exclaim “extraordinary,” and the word has taken root in the air, and been inhaled by mankind.
The caves are easy to describe. A tunnel eight feet long, five feet high, and three feet wide leads to a circular chamber about twenty feet across. This setup is repeated over and over throughout the group of hills, and that’s it—this is a Marabar Cave. After witnessing one cave, then two, then three, four, fourteen, twenty-four, the visitor returns to Chandrapore unsure if he’s had an interesting experience, a boring one, or any experience at all. He struggles to talk about the caves or to keep them straight in his mind, as the pattern never changes, and no decoration, not even a bees' nest or a bat, sets one apart from another. Nothing clings to them, and their reputation—because they have one—doesn’t rely on human words. It’s as if the surrounding plain or the passing birds have taken it upon themselves to declare “extraordinary,” and the word has taken root in the air and been absorbed by humanity.
They are dark caves. Even when they open towards the sun, very little light penetrates down the entrance tunnel into the circular chamber. There is little to see, and no eye to see it, until the visitor arrives for his five minutes, and strikes a match. Immediately another flame rises in the depths of the rock and moves towards the surface like an imprisoned spirit: the walls of the circular chamber have been most marvellously polished. The two flames approach and strive to unite, but cannot, because one of them breathes air, the other stone. A mirror inlaid with lovely colours divides the lovers, delicate stars of pink and grey interpose, exquisite nebulæ, shadings fainter than the tail of a comet or the midday moon, all the evanescent life of the granite, only here visible. Fists and fingers thrust above the advancing soil—here at last is their skin, finer than any covering acquired by the animals, smoother than windless water, more voluptuous than love. The radiance increases, the flames touch one another, kiss, expire. The cave is dark again, like all the caves.
They are dark caves. Even when they open to the sun, very little light makes its way down the entrance tunnel into the circular chamber. There’s not much to see, and no one to see it, until a visitor shows up for their five minutes and lights a match. Instantly, another flame flares up in the depths of the rock and moves toward the surface like a trapped spirit: the walls of the circular chamber are incredibly polished. The two flames get closer and try to join, but they can’t, because one needs air and the other needs stone. A colorful mirror separates them, with delicate pink and gray stars in between, exquisite nebulae, shadings fainter than a comet's tail or the midday moon, all the fleeting life of the granite, visible only here. Fists and fingers push above the soil—here at last is their skin, finer than any covering animals have, smoother than still water, more sensual than love. The light brightens, the flames touch, kiss, and fade. The cave is dark again, like all caves.
Only the wall of the circular chamber has been polished thus. The sides of the tunnel are left rough, they impinge as an afterthought upon the internal perfection. An entrance was necessary, so mankind made one. But elsewhere, deeper in the granite, are there certain chambers that have no entrances? Chambers never unsealed since the arrival of the gods. Local report declares that these exceed in number those that can be visited, as the dead exceed the living—four hundred of them, four thousand or million. Nothing is inside them, they were sealed up before the creation of pestilence or treasure; if mankind grew curious and excavated, nothing, nothing would be added to the sum of good or evil. One of them is rumoured within the boulder that swings on the summit of the highest of the hills; a bubble-shaped cave that has neither ceiling nor floor, and mirrors its own darkness in every direction infinitely. If the boulder falls and smashes, the cave will smash too—empty as an Easter egg. The boulder because of its hollowness sways in the wind, and even moves when a crow perches upon it: hence its name and the name of its stupendous pedestal: the Kawa Dol.
Only the wall of the circular chamber has been polished like this. The sides of the tunnel are left rough, as if they were an afterthought that disrupts the internal perfection. An entrance was necessary, so humans made one. But elsewhere, deeper in the granite, are there chambers that have no entrances? Chambers that have never been opened since the gods arrived. Local reports say these outnumber those that can be visited—four hundred, four thousand, or even a million. There's nothing inside them; they were sealed before the creation of disease or treasure. If humans grew curious and excavated, nothing, absolutely nothing, would be added to the sum of good or evil. One of them is rumored to be within the boulder that swings at the top of the highest hill; a bubble-shaped cave that has neither ceiling nor floor and reflects its own darkness infinitely in every direction. If the boulder falls and shatters, the cave will shatter too—empty like an Easter egg. The boulder sways in the wind because of its hollowness, even moving when a crow perches on it: hence its name and the name of its massive pedestal: the Kawa Dol.
CHAPTER XIII
These hills look romantic in certain lights and at suitable distances, and seen of an evening from the upper verandah of the club they caused Miss Quested to say conversationally to Miss Derek that she should like to have gone, that Dr. Aziz at Mr. Fielding’s had said he would arrange something, and that Indians seem rather forgetful. She was overheard by the servant who offered them vermouths. This servant understood English. And he was not exactly a spy, but he kept his ears open, and Mahmoud Ali did not exactly bribe him, but did encourage him to come and squat with his own servants, and would happen to stroll their way when he was there. As the story travelled, it accreted emotion and Aziz learnt with horror that the ladies were deeply offended with him, and had expected an invitation daily. He thought his facile remark had been forgotten. Endowed with two memories, a temporary and a permanent, he had hitherto relegated the caves to the former. Now he transferred them once for all, and pushed the matter through. They were to be a stupendous replica of the tea party. He began by securing Fielding and old Godbole, and then commissioned Fielding to approach Mrs. Moore and Miss Quested when they were alone—by this device Ronny, their official protector, could be circumvented. Fielding didn’t like the job much; he was busy, caves bored him, he foresaw friction and expense, but he would not refuse the first favour his friend had asked from him, and did as required. The ladies accepted. It was a little inconvenient in the present press of their engagements, still, they hoped to manage it after consulting Mr. Heaslop. Consulted, Ronny raised no objection, provided Fielding undertook full responsibility for their comfort. He was not enthusiastic about the picnic, but, then, no more were the ladies—no one was enthusiastic, yet it took place.
These hills look beautiful in certain lights and from the right distances, and when seen in the evening from the upper porch of the club, they made Miss Quested casually mention to Miss Derek that she would have liked to go, that Dr. Aziz at Mr. Fielding's had said he would arrange something, and that Indians seem to forget things easily. A servant overheard this while offering them vermouths. This servant understood English. He wasn't exactly a spy, but he paid attention, and Mahmoud Ali didn't technically bribe him, but did encourage him to hang out with his own servants and would happen to walk by when he was there. As the story spread, it gained emotional weight, and Aziz was horrified to learn that the ladies were upset with him and had been expecting an invitation every day. He thought his casual comment had been overlooked. With two types of memories, temporary and permanent, he had previously classified the caves as temporary. Now he permanently reassigned them and pushed the issue forward. They were to be a grand imitation of the tea party. He started by securing Fielding and old Godbole, then asked Fielding to speak to Mrs. Moore and Miss Quested when they were alone—this way, Ronny, their official protector, could be avoided. Fielding didn’t really want to do it; he was busy, the caves bored him, and he anticipated conflict and costs, but he wouldn’t refuse the first favor his friend asked of him and went ahead as needed. The ladies agreed. It was a bit inconvenient given their busy schedules, but they hoped to make it work after talking to Mr. Heaslop. When consulted, Ronny had no objections, as long as Fielding took full responsibility for their comfort. He wasn’t excited about the picnic, but neither were the ladies—no one was enthusiastic, yet it still happened.
Aziz was terribly worried. It was not a long expedition—a train left Chandrapore just before dawn, another would bring them back for tiffin—but he was only a little official still, and feared to acquit himself dishonourably. He had to ask Major Callendar for half a day’s leave, and be refused because of his recent malingering; despair; renewed approach of Major Callendar through Fielding, and contemptuous snarling permission. He had to borrow cutlery from Mahmoud Ali without inviting him. Then there was the question of alcohol; Mr. Fielding, and perhaps the ladies, were drinkers, so must he provide whisky-sodas and ports? There was the problem of transport from the wayside station of Marabar to the caves. There was the problem of Professor Godbole and his food, and of Professor Godbole and other people’s food—two problems, not one problem. The Professor was not a very strict Hindu—he would take tea, fruit, soda-water and sweets, whoever cooked them, and vegetables and rice if cooked by a Brahman; but not meat, not cakes lest they contained eggs, and he would not allow anyone else to eat beef: a slice of beef upon a distant plate would wreck his happiness. Other people might eat mutton, they might eat ham. But over ham Aziz’ own religion raised its voice: he did not fancy other people eating ham. Trouble after trouble encountered him, because he had challenged the spirit of the Indian earth, which tries to keep men in compartments.
Aziz was really worried. It wasn’t a long trip—a train left Chandrapore just before dawn, and another would bring them back for lunch—but he was still just a minor official and was afraid of not doing well. He had to ask Major Callendar for half a day off, but was turned down because of his recent absences; he felt hopeless; and then Major Callendar came back through Fielding with a disdainful permission. He had to borrow cutlery from Mahmoud Ali without inviting him. Then there was the issue of alcohol; Mr. Fielding, and maybe the ladies, drank, so did he need to provide whisky sodas and ports? There was also the transportation issue from the nearby station of Marabar to the caves. And then there was the question of Professor Godbole and his food, and of Professor Godbole and everyone else's food—two issues, not just one. The Professor wasn’t a very strict Hindu—he would take tea, fruit, soda water, and sweets, no matter who made them, and vegetables and rice if a Brahmin cooked them; but no meat, no cakes unless they didn’t have eggs, and he wouldn’t let anyone else eat beef: a slice of beef on a distant plate would ruin his happiness. Other people could eat mutton; they could eat ham. But with ham, Aziz’s own religion spoke up: he didn’t like the idea of others eating ham. He faced trouble after trouble because he had challenged the essence of the Indian culture, which tries to keep people in separate boxes.
At last the moment arrived.
Finally, the moment arrived.
His friends thought him most unwise to mix himself up with English ladies, and warned him to take every precaution against unpunctuality. Consequently he spent the previous night at the station. The servants were huddled on the platform, enjoined not to stray. He himself walked up and down with old Mohammed Latif, who was to act as major-domo. He felt insecure and also unreal. A car drove up, and he hoped Fielding would get out of it, to lend him solidity. But it contained Mrs. Moore, Miss Quested, and their Goanese servant. He rushed to meet them, suddenly happy. “But you’ve come, after all. Oh how very very kind of you!” he cried. “This is the happiest moment in all my life.”
His friends thought it was a bad idea for him to involve himself with English women and warned him to be careful about being on time. So, he spent the night before at the station. The servants were gathered on the platform, instructed not to wander off. He paced back and forth with old Mohammed Latif, who was going to be the head servant. He felt anxious and a bit out of place. A car pulled up, and he hoped it would be Fielding getting out to provide him with some support. But it was Mrs. Moore, Miss Quested, and their Goanese servant. He rushed to greet them, suddenly feeling joyful. “But you’ve come, after all. Oh, that’s so very kind of you!” he exclaimed. “This is the happiest moment of my life.”
The ladies were civil. It was not the happiest moment in their lives, still, they looked forward to enjoying themselves as soon as the bother of the early start was over. They had not seen him since the expedition was arranged, and they thanked him adequately.
The women were polite. It wasn't the happiest moment in their lives, but they looked forward to having fun once the hassle of the early start was behind them. They hadn't seen him since the trip was planned, and they thanked him properly.
“You don’t require tickets—please stop your servant. There are no tickets on the Marabar branch line; it is its peculiarity. You come to the carriage and rest till Mr. Fielding joins us. Did you know you are to travel purdah? Will you like that?”
“You don’t need tickets—please tell your servant to stop. There are no tickets on the Marabar branch line; that’s its quirk. You can come to the carriage and wait until Mr. Fielding joins us. Did you know you have to travel in purdah? Will you be okay with that?”
They replied that they should like it. The train had come in, and a crowd of dependents were swarming over the seats of the carriage like monkeys. Aziz had borrowed servants from his friends, as well as bringing his own three, and quarrels over precedence were resulting. The ladies’ servant stood apart, with a sneering expression on his face. They had hired him while they were still globe-trotters, at Bombay. In a hotel or among smart people he was excellent, but as soon as they consorted with anyone whom he thought second-rate he left them to their disgrace.
They replied that they would like it. The train had arrived, and a crowd of dependents was scrambling over the seats of the carriage like monkeys. Aziz had borrowed servants from his friends, as well as bringing his own three, and fights over who should go first were happening. The ladies’ servant stood off to the side, wearing a sneer. They had hired him while they were still traveling the world, in Bombay. In a hotel or among wealthy people, he was great, but as soon as they associated with anyone he considered beneath them, he left them to deal with it on their own.
The night was still dark, but had acquired the temporary look that indicates its end. Perched on the roof of a shed, the station-master’s hens began to dream of kites instead of owls. Lamps were put out, in order to save the trouble of putting them out later; the smell of tobacco and the sound of spitting arose from third-class passengers in dark corners; heads were unshrouded, teeth cleaned on the twigs of a tree. So convinced was a junior official that another sun would rise, that he rang a bell with enthusiasm. This upset the servants. They shrieked that the train was starting, and ran to both ends of it to intercede. Much had still to enter the purdah carriage—a box bound with brass, a melon wearing a fez, a towel containing guavas, a step-ladder and a gun. The guests played up all right. They had no race-consciousness—Mrs. Moore was too old, Miss Quested too new—and they behaved to Aziz as to any young man who had been kind to them in the country. This moved him deeply. He had expected them to arrive with Mr. Fielding, instead of which they trusted themselves to be with him a few moments alone.
The night was still dark but had taken on that temporary look signaling its end. Sitting on the roof of a shed, the station-master’s hens began dreaming of kites instead of owls. Lamps were turned off to avoid having to deal with them later; the smell of tobacco and the sound of spitting came from third-class passengers hiding in dark corners; heads were uncovered, and teeth were cleaned with twigs from a tree. A junior official was so sure that another sun would rise that he rang a bell with excitement. This startled the servants. They yelled that the train was about to leave and ran to both ends to intervene. There was still a lot to load into the purdah carriage—a box bound with brass, a melon wearing a fez, a towel full of guavas, a step-ladder, and a gun. The guests were nice about it. They didn’t have any racial prejudices—Mrs. Moore was too old, and Miss Quested was too new—and they treated Aziz like any young man who had been kind to them in the country. This touched him deeply. He had expected them to arrive with Mr. Fielding, but instead, they chose to spend a few moments alone with him.
“Send back your servant,” he suggested. “He is unnecessary. Then we shall all be Moslems together.”
“Send your servant back,” he suggested. “He’s not needed. Then we can all be Muslims together.”
“And he is such a horrible servant. Antony, you can go; we don’t want you,” said the girl impatiently.
“And he is such a terrible servant. Antony, you can leave; we don’t want you,” the girl said impatiently.
“Master told me to come.”
"Boss told me to come."
“Mistress tells you to go.”
"Lady says you should go."
“Master says, keep near the ladies all the morning.”
“Master says to stay close to the ladies all morning.”
“Well, your ladies won’t have you.” She turned to the host. “Do get rid of him, Dr. Aziz!”
“Well, your ladies won’t have you.” She turned to the host. “Please get rid of him, Dr. Aziz!”
“Mohammed Latif!” he called.
“Mohammed Latif!” he shouted.
The poor relative exchanged fezzes with the melon, and peeped out of the window of the railway carriage, whose confusion he was superintending.
The poor relative swapped fezzes with the melon and looked out of the window of the train carriage that he was overseeing.
“Here is my cousin, Mr. Mohammed Latif. Oh no, don’t shake hands. He is an Indian of the old-fashioned sort, he prefers to salaam. There, I told you so. Mohammed Latif, how beautifully you salaam. See, he hasn’t understood; he knows no English.”
“Here is my cousin, Mr. Mohammed Latif. Oh no, don’t shake hands. He’s an old-school Indian; he prefers to greet with a salaam. There, I told you so. Mohammed Latif, your salaam is so lovely. See, he doesn’t understand; he doesn't know any English.”
“You spick lie,” said the old man gently.
“You're a liar,” said the old man gently.
“I spick a lie! Oh, jolly good. Isn’t he a funny old man? We will have great jokes with him later. He does all sorts of little things. He is not nearly as stupid as you think, and awfully poor. It’s lucky ours is a large family.” He flung an arm round the grubby neck. “But you get inside, make yourselves at home; yes, you lie down.” The celebrated Oriental confusion appeared at last to be at an end. “Excuse me, now I must meet our other two guests!”
“I tell a joke! Oh, how wonderful. Isn’t he a funny old man? We’ll have some great laughs with him later. He does all sorts of little things. He’s not as clueless as you think, and he’s really poor. It’s fortunate that our family is so big.” He threw an arm around the dirty neck. “But you go inside, get comfortable; yes, lie down.” The well-known confusion seemed to finally be resolved. “Excuse me, now I have to greet our other two guests!”
He was getting nervous again, for it was ten minutes to the time. Still, Fielding was an Englishman, and they never do miss trains, and Godbole was a Hindu and did not count, and, soothed by this logic, he grew calmer as the hour of departure approached. Mohammed Latif had bribed Antony not to come. They walked up and down the platform, talking usefully. They agreed that they had overdone the servants, and must leave two or three behind at Marabar station. And Aziz explained that he might be playing one or two practical jokes at the caves—not out of unkindness, but to make the guests laugh. The old man assented with slight sideway motions of the head: he was always willing to be ridiculed, and he bade Aziz not spare him. Elated by his importance, he began an indecent anecdote.
He was getting nervous again because there were ten minutes left until departure. Still, Fielding was British, and they never miss trains, and Godbole was a Hindu, so he didn’t count. Soothing himself with this logic, he felt calmer as the departure time approached. Mohammed Latif had bribed Antony not to show up. They walked back and forth on the platform, engaging in useful conversation. They agreed that they had gone overboard with the servants and needed to leave two or three behind at Marabar station. Aziz mentioned that he might pull a couple of practical jokes at the caves—not out of meanness, but to make the guests laugh. The old man nodded slightly in agreement; he was always up for a bit of ridicule, and he encouraged Aziz to go for it. Feeling important, he started telling an inappropriate story.
“Tell me another time, brother, when I have more leisure, for now, as I have already explained, we have to give pleasure to non-Moslems. Three will be Europeans, one a Hindu, which must not be forgotten. Every attention must be paid to Professor Godbole, lest he feel that he is inferior to my other guests.”
“Tell me another time, brother, when I have more free time, because right now, as I've already mentioned, we need to accommodate non-Muslims. Three of them will be Europeans, and one is a Hindu, which is important to keep in mind. We need to pay special attention to Professor Godbole so that he doesn’t feel inferior to my other guests.”
“I will discuss philosophy with him.”
“I’m going to talk philosophy with him.”
“That will be kind of you; but the servants are even more important. We must not convey an impression of disorganization. It can be done, and I expect you to do it . . .”
"That would be nice of you, but the staff is even more important. We can't give off a vibe of chaos. It can be done, and I expect you to handle it . . ."
A shriek from the purdah carriage. The train had started.
A scream from the purdah carriage. The train had begun to move.
“Merciful God!” cried Mohammed Latif. He flung himself at the train, and leapt on to the footboard of a carriage. Aziz did likewise. It was an easy feat, for a branch-line train is slow to assume special airs. “We’re monkeys, don’t worry,” he called, hanging on to a bar and laughing. Then he howled, “Mr. Fielding! Mr. Fielding!”
“Merciful God!” shouted Mohammed Latif. He jumped at the train and landed on the footboard of a carriage. Aziz did the same. It was an easy task, since a branch line train doesn't pick up speed too quickly. “We’re like monkeys, don’t worry,” he called out, gripping a bar and laughing. Then he yelled, “Mr. Fielding! Mr. Fielding!”
There were Fielding and old Godbole, held up at the level-crossing. Appalling catastrophe! The gates had been closed earlier than usual. They leapt from their tonga; they gesticulated, but what was the good. So near and yet so far! As the train joggled past over the points, there was time for agonized words.
There were Fielding and old Godbole, stuck at the level crossing. What a disaster! The gates had closed earlier than usual. They jumped out of their carriage and waved their arms, but it was pointless. So close and yet so far! As the train rattled by over the tracks, there was just enough time for desperate words.
“Bad, bad, you have destroyed me.”
“Bad, bad, you’ve destroyed me.”
“Godbole’s pujah did it,” cried the Englishman.
“Godbole’s pujah did it,” shouted the Englishman.
The Brahman lowered his eyes, ashamed of religion. For it was so: he had miscalculated the length of a prayer.
The Brahman looked down, embarrassed by his faith. He had indeed misjudged how long a prayer should be.
“Jump on, I must have you,” screamed Aziz, beside himself.
"Get on, I need you," yelled Aziz, losing his mind.
“Right, give a hand.”
"Okay, lend a hand."
“He’s not to, he’ll kill himself,” Mrs. Moore protested. He jumped, he failed, missed his friend’s hand, and fell back on to the line. The train rumbled past. He scrambled on to his feet, and bawled after them, “I’m all right, you’re all right, don’t worry,” and then they passed beyond range of his voice.
“Don’t do it, you’ll hurt yourself,” Mrs. Moore protested. He jumped, missed, couldn’t grab his friend’s hand, and fell back onto the track. The train rumbled by. He got back on his feet and shouted after them, “I’m fine, you’re fine, don’t worry,” but then they were out of earshot.
“Mrs. Moore, Miss Quested, our expedition is a ruin.” He swung himself along the footboard, almost in tears.
“Mrs. Moore, Miss Quested, our expedition is a disaster.” He climbed along the footboard, nearly in tears.
“Get in, get in; you’ll kill yourself as well as Mr. Fielding. I see no ruin.”
“Get in, get in; you’ll hurt yourself and Mr. Fielding too. I see no danger.”
“How is that? Oh, explain to me!” he said piteously, like a child.
“How is that? Oh, please explain it to me!” he said sadly, like a child.
“We shall be all Moslems together now, as you promised.”
“We'll all be Muslims together now, just like you promised.”
She was perfect as always, his dear Mrs. Moore. All the love for her he had felt at the mosque welled up again, the fresher for forgetfulness. There was nothing he would not do for her. He would die to make her happy.
She was flawless as always, his beloved Mrs. Moore. All the love he had felt for her at the mosque came rushing back, even stronger for being forgotten. There was nothing he wouldn’t do for her. He would die to see her happy.
“Get in, Dr. Aziz, you make us giddy,” the other lady called. “If they’re so foolish as to miss the train, that’s their loss, not ours.”
“Come on, Dr. Aziz, you’re making us dizzy,” the other woman said. “If they’re silly enough to miss the train, that’s their problem, not ours.”
“I am to blame. I am the host.”
“I’m in charge. I’m the host.”
“Nonsense, go to your carriage. We’re going to have a delightful time without them.”
“Nonsense, get to your carriage. We’re going to have a great time without them.”
Not perfect like Mrs. Moore, but very sincere and kind. Wonderful ladies, both of them, and for one precious morning his guests. He felt important and competent. Fielding was a loss personally, being a friend, increasingly dear, yet if Fielding had come, he himself would have remained in leading-strings. “Indians are incapable of responsibility,” said the officials, and Hamidullah sometimes said so too. He would show those pessimists that they were wrong. Smiling proudly, he glanced outward at the country, which was still invisible except as a dark movement in the darkness; then upwards at the sky, where the stars of the sprawling Scorpion had begun to pale. Then he dived through a window into a second-class carriage.
Not perfect like Mrs. Moore, but very genuine and kind. Two wonderful ladies, both of them, and for one precious morning, his guests. He felt important and capable. Losing Fielding personally was tough, as he was a friend who meant more and more to him, but if Fielding had come, he would have felt restricted. “Indians can’t handle responsibility,” the officials said, and Hamidullah sometimes echoed that sentiment too. He was determined to show those pessimists they were wrong. Smiling proudly, he looked out at the country, which was still hidden except for a dark movement in the darkness; then up at the sky, where the stars of the sprawling Scorpion were beginning to fade. Then he jumped through a window into a second-class carriage.
“Mohammed Latif, by the way, what is in these caves, brother? Why are we all going to see them?”
“Mohammed Latif, by the way, what's in these caves, brother? Why are we all going to check them out?”
Such a question was beyond the poor relative’s scope. He could only reply that God and the local villagers knew, and that the latter would gladly act as guides.
Such a question was beyond the poor relative’s understanding. He could only respond that God and the local villagers knew, and that the villagers would be happy to act as guides.
CHAPTER XIV
Most of life is so dull that there is nothing to be said about it, and the books and talk that would describe it as interesting are obliged to exaggerate, in the hope of justifying their own existence. Inside its cocoon of work or social obligation, the human spirit slumbers for the most part, registering the distinction between pleasure and pain, but not nearly as alert as we pretend. There are periods in the most thrilling day during which nothing happens, and though we continue to exclaim, “I do enjoy myself,” or, “I am horrified,” we are insincere. “As far as I feel anything, it is enjoyment, horror”—it’s no more than that really, and a perfectly adjusted organism would be silent.
Most of life is so boring that there's really nothing to say about it, and the books and conversations trying to make it sound interesting have to exaggerate to justify their own existence. Wrapped up in work or social obligations, the human spirit mostly sleeps, able to tell the difference between pleasure and pain, but not as aware as we like to think. Even during the most exciting day, there are times when nothing happens, and while we keep saying, “I’m really having a great time,” or, “I’m so shocked,” we’re not being genuine. “As far as I feel anything, it’s enjoyment, shock”—that’s really all there is, and a perfectly tuned organism would just be quiet.
It so happened that Mrs. Moore and Miss Quested had felt nothing acutely for a fortnight. Ever since Professor Godbole had sung his queer little song, they had lived more or less inside cocoons, and the difference between them was that the elder lady accepted her own apathy, while the younger resented hers. It was Adela’s faith that the whole stream of events is important and interesting, and if she grew bored she blamed herself severely and compelled her lips to utter enthusiasms. This was the only insincerity in a character otherwise sincere, and it was indeed the intellectual protest of her youth. She was particularly vexed now because she was both in India and engaged to be married, which double event should have made every instant sublime.
It turned out that Mrs. Moore and Miss Quested hadn’t felt anything deeply for two weeks. Ever since Professor Godbole had sung his strange little song, they had been living sort of in a bubble, and the difference between them was that the older woman accepted her own indifference, while the younger one resented hers. Adela believed that everything happening around her was significant and fascinating, and if she started to feel bored, she was hard on herself and forced her lips to express excitement. This was the only lack of honesty in an otherwise genuine character, and it really reflected her youthful rebellion. She was especially frustrated now because she was both in India and engaged to be married, an experience that should have made every moment feel extraordinary.
India was certainly dim this morning, though seen under the auspices of Indians. Her wish had been granted, but too late. She could not get excited over Aziz and his arrangements. She was not the least unhappy or depressed, and the various odd objects that surrounded her—the comic “purdah” carriage, the piles of rugs and bolsters, the rolling melons, the scent of sweet oils, the ladder, the brass-bound box, the sudden irruption of Mahmoud Ali’s butler from the lavatory with tea and poached eggs upon a tray—they were all new and amusing, and led her to comment appropriately, but they wouldn’t bite into her mind. So she tried to find comfort by reflecting that her main interest would henceforward be Ronny.
India was definitely gloomy this morning, even though it was all set up by Indians. Her wish had come true, but it was too late. She couldn't feel excited about Aziz and his plans. She wasn't unhappy or depressed at all, and the various quirky things around her—the funny “purdah” carriage, the stacks of rugs and cushions, the rolling melons, the smell of sweet oils, the ladder, the brass-bound box, and the sudden appearance of Mahmoud Ali’s butler from the bathroom with tea and poached eggs on a tray—they were all new and entertaining, and she could comment on them in the moment, but they didn't register in her mind. So, she tried to find some comfort by thinking that her main focus from now on would be Ronny.
“What a nice cheerful servant! What a relief after Antony!”
“What a nice, cheerful servant! What a relief after Antony!”
“They startle one rather. A strange place to make tea in,” said Mrs. Moore, who had hoped for a nap.
“They're quite surprising, really. It’s a weird place to make tea,” said Mrs. Moore, who had been hoping for a nap.
“I want to sack Antony. His behaviour on the platform has decided me.”
“I want to fire Antony. His behavior on the platform has made my decision clear.”
Mrs. Moore thought that Antony’s better self would come to the front at Simla. Miss Quested was to be married at Simla; some cousins, with a house looking straight on to Thibet, had invited her.
Mrs. Moore believed that Antony's better nature would emerge in Simla. Miss Quested was set to get married in Simla; some cousins who had a house with a direct view of Tibet had invited her.
“Anyhow, we must get a second servant, because at Simla you will be at the hotel, and I don’t think Ronny’s Baldeo . . .” She loved plans.
“Anyway, we need to hire a second servant, because at Simla you’ll be at the hotel, and I don’t think Ronny’s Baldeo . . .” She loved making plans.
“Very well, you get another servant, and I’ll keep Antony with me. I am used to his unappetizing ways. He will see me through the Hot Weather.”
“Alright, you can have another servant, and I’ll keep Antony with me. I’m used to his annoying habits. He’ll help me through the hot weather.”
“I don’t believe in the Hot Weather. People like Major Callendar who always talk about it—it’s in the hope of making one feel inexperienced and small, like their everlasting, ‘I’ve been twenty years in this country.’”
“I don’t believe in the hot weather. People like Major Callendar who always talk about it do so to make you feel inexperienced and insignificant, like their constant line, ‘I’ve been here for twenty years.’”
“I believe in the Hot Weather, but never did I suppose it would bottle me up as it will.” For owing to the sage leisureliness of Ronny and Adela, they could not be married till May, and consequently Mrs. Moore could not return to England immediately after the wedding, which was what she had hoped to do. By May a barrier of fire would have fallen across India and the adjoining sea, and she would have to remain perched up in the Himalayas waiting for the world to get cooler.
“I believe in the hot weather, but I never thought it would trap me like this.” Because of the leisurely pace of Ronny and Adela, they couldn't get married until May, so Mrs. Moore couldn’t head back to England right after the wedding, which was what she had hoped. By May, a wall of heat would have settled over India and the nearby sea, and she'd have to stay stuck in the Himalayas, waiting for the world to cool down.
“I won’t be bottled up,” announced the girl. “I’ve no patience with these women here who leave their husbands grilling in the plains. Mrs. McBryde hasn’t stopped down once since she married; she leaves her quite intelligent husband alone half the year, and then’s surprised she’s out of touch with him.”
“I won’t be trapped,” the girl declared. “I can’t stand these women here who leave their husbands to fend for themselves. Mrs. McBryde hasn’t come down even once since she got married; she leaves her pretty smart husband alone for half the year, and then she’s shocked that she’s not connected with him.”
“She has children, you see.”
“She has kids, you see.”
“Oh yes, that’s true,” said Miss Quested, disconcerted.
“Oh yes, that’s true,” said Miss Quested, feeling uneasy.
“It is the children who are the first consideration. Until they are grown up, and married off. When that happens one has again the right to live for oneself—in the plains or the hills, as suits.”
“It’s the children who come first. Until they’re grown up and married off. Once that’s done, one has the right to live for themselves—in the plains or the hills, whichever suits.”
“Oh yes, you’re perfectly right. I never thought it out.”
“Oh yes, you’re absolutely right. I never considered it.”
“If one has not become too stupid and old.” She handed her empty cup to the servant.
“If someone hasn't gotten too foolish and old.” She handed her empty cup to the servant.
“My idea now is that my cousins shall find me a servant in Simla, at all events to see me through the wedding, after which Ronny means to reorganize his staff entirely. He does it very well for a bachelor; still, when he is married no doubt various changes will have to be made—his old servants won’t want to take their orders from me, and I don’t blame them.”
“My plan now is for my cousins to find me a servant in Simla, at least to help me through the wedding, after which Ronny intends to totally reorganize his staff. He handles it pretty well as a bachelor; however, once he’s married, I’m sure various changes will need to happen—his old servants probably won’t want to take orders from me, and I can’t blame them.”
Mrs. Moore pushed up the shutters and looked out. She had brought Ronny and Adela together by their mutual wish, but really she could not advise them further. She felt increasingly (vision or nightmare?) that, though people are important, the relations between them are not, and that in particular too much fuss has been made over marriage; centuries of carnal embracement, yet man is no nearer to understanding man. And to-day she felt this with such force that it seemed itself a relationship, itself a person who was trying to take hold of her hand.
Mrs. Moore opened the shutters and looked outside. She had brought Ronny and Adela together because they both wanted it, but she honestly couldn’t give them any more advice. She increasingly sensed (was it a vision or a nightmare?) that while people matter, the connections between them don’t, and that especially too much emphasis has been placed on marriage; after centuries of physical closeness, humanity still doesn't understand itself. Today, she felt this so strongly that it seemed like a relationship in itself, like a person trying to take her hand.
“Anything to be seen of the hills?”
“Is there anything to see on the hills?”
“Only various shades of the dark.”
“Just different shades of dark.”
“We can’t be far from the place where my hyena was.” She peered into the timeless twilight. The train crossed a nullah. “Pomper, pomper, pomper,” was the sound that the wheels made as they trundled over the bridge, moving very slowly. A hundred yards on came a second nullah, then a third, suggesting the neighbourhood of higher ground. “Perhaps this is mine; anyhow, the road runs parallel with the railway.” Her accident was a pleasant memory; she felt in her dry, honest way that it had given her a good shake up, and taught her Ronny’s true worth. Then she went back to her plans; plans had been a passion with her from girlhood. Now and then she paid tribute to the present, said how friendly and intelligent Aziz was, ate a guava, couldn’t eat a fried sweet, practised her Urdu on the servant; but her thoughts ever veered to the manageable future, and to the Anglo-Indian life she had decided to endure. And as she appraised it with its adjuncts of Turtons and Burtons, the train accompanied her sentences, “pomper, pomper,” the train half asleep, going nowhere in particular and with no passenger of importance in any of its carriages, the branch-line train, lost on a low embankment between dull fields. Its message—for it had one—avoided her well-equipped mind. Far away behind her, with a shriek that meant business, rushed the Mail, connecting up important towns such as Calcutta and Lahore, where interesting events occur and personalities are developed. She understood that. Unfortunately, India has few important towns. India is the country, fields, fields, then hills, jungle, hills, and more fields. The branch line stops, the road is only practicable for cars to a point, the bullock-carts lumber down the side tracks, paths fray out into the cultivation, and disappear near a splash of red paint. How can the mind take hold of such a country? Generations of invaders have tried, but they remain in exile. The important towns they build are only retreats, their quarrels the malaise of men who cannot find their way home. India knows of their trouble. She knows of the whole world’s trouble, to its uttermost depth. She calls “Come” through her hundred mouths, through objects ridiculous and august. But come to what? She has never defined. She is not a promise, only an appeal.
“We can’t be far from where my hyena was.” She looked into the endless twilight. The train crossed a stream. “Pomper, pomper, pomper,” was the noise the wheels made as they rattled over the bridge, moving quite slowly. A hundred yards later came a second stream, then a third, hinting at the presence of higher ground. “Maybe this is mine; anyway, the road runs parallel to the railway.” Her accident was a pleasant memory; she felt in her straightforward way that it had given her a good shake-up and taught her Ronny’s true value. Then she returned to her plans; plans had been a passion of hers since childhood. Occasionally, she acknowledged the present, noting how friendly and smart Aziz was, ate a guava, skipped the fried sweet, practiced her Urdu with the servant; but her thoughts always drifted to the manageable future and the Anglo-Indian life she had decided to endure. As she considered it alongside the Turtons and Burtons, the train echoed her thoughts, “pomper, pomper,” the train half asleep, going nowhere significant and with no important passengers in any of its carriages, the branch-line train, lost on a low embankment between dull fields. Its message—for it had one—slipped past her well-prepared mind. Far behind her, with a shriek that meant business, the Mail rushed by, connecting important towns like Calcutta and Lahore, where interesting events occur and personalities are formed. She understood that. Unfortunately, India has few major towns. India is fields, fields, then hills, jungle, hills, and more fields. The branch line stops, the road is only suitable for cars to a certain point, the bullock-carts trudge down the side roads, paths fray out into the fields, and vanish near a splash of red paint. How can the mind grasp such a country? Generations of invaders have tried, but they remain in exile. The important towns they build are just retreats, their conflicts the malaise of men who cannot find their way home. India knows of their troubles. She understands the world’s troubles, to its deepest core. She calls “Come” through her hundred voices, through both ridiculous and magnificent objects. But come to what? She has never defined that. She is not a promise, just an appeal.
“I will fetch you from Simla when it’s cool enough. I will unbottle you in fact,” continued the reliable girl. “We then see some of the Mogul stuff—how appalling if we let you miss the Taj!—and then I will see you off at Bombay. Your last glimpse of this country really shall be interesting.” But Mrs. Moore had fallen asleep, exhausted by the early start. She was in rather low health, and ought not to have attempted the expedition, but had pulled herself together in case the pleasure of the others should suffer. Her dreams were of the same texture, but there it was her other children who were wanting something, Stella and Ralph, and she was explaining to them that she could not be in two families at once. When she awoke, Adela had ceased to plan, and leant out of a window, saying, “They’re rather wonderful.”
“I’ll come get you from Simla when it’s cool enough. I’ll let you have some fun,” continued the dependable girl. “Then we can check out some of the Mogul stuff—how terrible would it be if you missed the Taj!—and afterward, I’ll see you off in Bombay. Your last look at this country will definitely be interesting.” But Mrs. Moore had fallen asleep, worn out from the early start. She wasn’t in great health and shouldn’t have tried to go on the trip, but she had rallied herself so the others wouldn’t miss out on the fun. Her dreams were similar, but this time her other children were the ones wanting something—Stella and Ralph—and she was explaining to them that she couldn’t be in two families at once. When she woke up, Adela had stopped planning and was leaning out of a window, saying, “They’re really amazing.”
Astonishing even from the rise of the civil station, here the Marabar were gods to whom earth is a ghost. Kawa Dol was nearest. It shot up in a single slab, on whose summit one rock was poised—if a mass so great can be called one rock. Behind it, recumbent, were the hills that contained the other caves, isolated each from his neighbour by broad channels of the plain. The assemblage, ten in all, shifted a little as the train crept past them, as if observing its arrival.
Astonishing even from the rise of the civil station, here the Marabar hills were like gods, with the earth being just a shadow. Kawa Dol was the closest. It shot up in a massive slab, with one huge rock balanced on top—if you can call such a large mass a single rock. Behind it lay the hills that housed the other caves, each separated from its neighbor by wide channels of flat land. The group, ten in total, shifted slightly as the train slowly passed by, as if they were watching its arrival.
“I’ld not have missed this for anything,” said the girl, exaggerating her enthusiasm. “Look, the sun’s rising—this’ll be absolutely magnificent—come quickly—look. I wouldn’t have missed this for anything. We should never have seen it if we’d stuck to the Turtons and their eternal elephants.”
“I wouldn’t have missed this for anything,” the girl said, pumping up her enthusiasm. “Look, the sun's rising—this is going to be absolutely amazing—hurry up—look. I wouldn’t have missed this for anything. We would never have seen it if we had stayed with the Turtons and their endless elephants.”
As she spoke, the sky to the left turned angry orange. Colour throbbed and mounted behind a pattern of trees, grew in intensity, was yet brighter, incredibly brighter, strained from without against the globe of the air. They awaited the miracle. But at the supreme moment, when night should have died and day lived, nothing occurred. It was as if virtue had failed in the celestial fount. The hues in the east decayed, the hills seemed dimmer though in fact better lit, and a profound disappointment entered with the morning breeze. Why, when the chamber was prepared, did the bridegroom not enter with trumpets and shawms, as humanity expects? The sun rose without splendour. He was presently observed trailing yellowish behind the trees, or against insipid sky, and touching the bodies already at work in the fields.
As she spoke, the sky to the left turned a furious orange. Color pulsed and built up behind a pattern of trees, growing more intense, incredibly brighter, pressing from outside against the sphere of the air. They waited for the miracle. But at the critical moment, when night should have given way to day, nothing happened. It was as if goodness had failed in the heavenly source. The colors in the east faded, the hills seemed dimmer although they were actually better lit, and a deep sense of disappointment arrived with the morning breeze. Why, when the room was ready, didn’t the groom come in with trumpets and pipes, as people expect? The sun rose without any magnificence. He was soon seen trailing a yellowish hue behind the trees, or against a dull sky, and touching the bodies already working in the fields.
“Ah, that must be the false dawn—isn’t it caused by dust in the upper layers of the atmosphere that couldn’t fall down during the night? I think Mr. McBryde said so. Well, I must admit that England has it as regards sunrises. Do you remember Grasmere?”
“Ah, that must be the false dawn—isn’t it caused by dust in the upper layers of the atmosphere that couldn’t fall during the night? I think Mr. McBryde mentioned that. Well, I have to admit that England has it when it comes to sunrises. Do you remember Grasmere?”
“Ah, dearest Grasmere!” Its little lakes and mountains were beloved by them all. Romantic yet manageable, it sprang from a kindlier planet. Here an untidy plain stretched to the knees of the Marabar.
“Ah, dear Grasmere!” Its small lakes and mountains were loved by everyone. Romantic yet accessible, it emerged from a gentler world. Here, a messy plain extended to the base of the Marabar.
“Good morning, good morning, put on your topis,” shouted Aziz from farther down the train. “Put on your topis at once, the early sun is highly dangerous for heads. I speak as a doctor.”
“Good morning, good morning, put on your hats,” shouted Aziz from farther down the train. “Put on your hats right away, the early sun can be very harmful for your heads. I’m speaking as a doctor.”
“Good morning, good morning, put on your own.”
“Good morning, good morning, take care of yourself.”
“Not for my thick head,” he laughed, banging it and holding up pads of his hair.
“Not for my thick head,” he laughed, tapping it and holding up tufts of his hair.
“Nice creature he is,” murmured Adela.
“Nice creature he is,” Adela murmured.
“Listen—Mohammed Latif says ‘Good morning’ next.” Various pointless jests.
“Listen—Mohammed Latif says ‘Good morning’ next.” Various pointless jokes.
“Dr. Aziz, what’s happened to your hills? The train has forgotten to stop.”
“Dr. Aziz, what happened to your hills? The train forgot to stop.”
“Perhaps it is a circular train and goes back to Chandrapore without a break. Who knows!”
“Maybe it's a circular train that goes back to Chandrapore without stopping. Who knows!”
Having wandered off into the plain for a mile, the train slowed up against an elephant. There was a platform too, but it shrivelled into insignificance. An elephant, waving her painted forehead at the morn! “Oh, what a surprise!” called the ladies politely. Aziz said nothing, but he nearly burst with pride and relief. The elephant was the one grand feature of the picnic, and God alone knew what he had gone through to obtain her. Semi-official, she was best approached through the Nawab Bahadur, who was best approached through Nureddin, but he never answered letters, but his mother had great influence with him and was a friend of Hamidullah Begum’s, who had been excessively kind and had promised to call on her provided the broken shutter of the purdah carriage came back soon enough from Calcutta. That an elephant should depend from so long and so slender a string filled Aziz with content, and with humorous appreciation of the East, where the friends of friends are a reality, where everything gets done sometime, and sooner or later every one gets his share of happiness. And Mohammed Latif was likewise content, because two of the guests had missed the train, and consequently he could ride on the howdah instead of following in a cart, and the servants were content because an elephant increased their self-esteem, and they tumbled out the luggage into the dust with shouts and bangs, issuing orders to one another, and convulsed with goodwill.
After wandering a mile into the plains, the train slowed down near an elephant. There was a platform as well, but it faded into unimportance. An elephant, flaunting her painted forehead in the morning! “Oh, what a surprise!” the ladies called out politely. Aziz didn’t say anything, but he was bursting with pride and relief. The elephant was the main highlight of the picnic, and only God knew what he had gone through to get her. Officially, she was best accessed through the Nawab Bahadur, who needed to be contacted through Nureddin, but he never replied to letters. However, his mother had a lot of influence with him and was a friend of Hamidullah Begum’s, who had been extremely kind and promised to visit her as long as the broken shutter of the purdah carriage returned from Calcutta soon enough. The fact that an elephant could be obtained through such a long and thin thread made Aziz feel content and gave him a humorous appreciation for the East, where mutual connections are a reality, where things eventually get done, and sooner or later, everyone gets their share of happiness. Mohammed Latif was also happy because two guests missed the train, allowing him to ride in the howdah instead of having to follow in a cart. The servants were pleased too because having an elephant boosted their self-esteem; they threw the luggage into the dust with shouts and bangs, issuing orders to each other and bursting with goodwill.
“It takes an hour to get there, an hour to get back, and two hours for the caves, which we will call three,” said Aziz, smiling charmingly. There was suddenly something regal about him. “The train back is at eleven-thirty, and you will be sitting down to your tiffin in Chandrapore with Mr. Heaslop at exactly your usual hour, namely, one-fifteen. I know everything about you. Four hours—quite a small expedition—and an hour extra for misfortunes, which occur somewhat frequently among my people. My idea is to plan everything without consulting you; but you, Mrs. Moore, or Miss Quested, you are at any moment to make alterations if you wish, even if it means giving up the caves. Do you agree? Then mount this wild animal.”
“It takes an hour to get there, an hour to get back, and two hours for the caves, which we’ll round up to three,” said Aziz, smiling charmingly. There was suddenly something regal about him. “The train back is at eleven-thirty, and you’ll be having your lunch in Chandrapore with Mr. Heaslop at exactly your usual time, which is one-fifteen. I know everything about you. Four hours—that’s a pretty short trip—and an extra hour for problems, which tend to happen fairly often among my people. My plan is to arrange everything without asking for your input; but you, Mrs. Moore, or Miss Quested, can make any changes you want at any time, even if it means skipping the caves. Do you agree? Then get on this wild animal.”
The elephant had knelt, grey and isolated, like another hill. They climbed up the ladder, and he mounted shikar fashion, treading first on the sharp edge of the heel and then into the looped-up tail. When Mohammed Latif followed him, the servant who held the end of the tail let go of it according to previous instructions, so that the poor relative slipped and had to cling to the netting over the buttocks. It was a little piece of Court buffoonery, and distressed only the ladies, whom it was intended to divert. Both of them disliked practical jokes. Then the beast rose in two shattering movements, and poised them ten feet above the plain. Immediately below was the scurf of life that an elephant always collects round its feet—villagers, naked babies. The servants flung crockery into tongas. Hassan annexed the stallion intended for Aziz, and defied Mahmoud Ali’s man from its altitude. The Brahman who had been hired to cook for Professor Godbole was planted under an acacia tree, to await their return. The train, also hoping to return, wobbled away through the fields, turning its head this way and that like a centipede. And the only other movement to be seen was a movement as of antennae, really the counterpoises of the wells which rose and fell on their pivots of mud all over the plain and dispersed a feeble flow of water. The scene was agreeable rather than not in the mild morning air, but there was little colour in it, and no vitality.
The elephant had knelt down, gray and alone, like another hill. They climbed up the ladder, and he got on in a hunting style, first stepping on the sharp edge of the heel and then onto the looped-up tail. When Mohammed Latif followed him, the servant who was holding the tail let go of it as planned, causing the poor relative to slip and cling to the netting over the elephant's back. It was a little bit of court jester behavior, meant to entertain only the ladies, who were the ones it bothered. Both of them didn’t like practical jokes. Then the elephant rose in two jolting movements, lifting them ten feet above the ground. Right below was the mess of life that an elephant always collects around its feet—villagers, naked babies. The servants tossed dishes into the carts. Hassan took the stallion meant for Aziz and challenged Mahmoud Ali's man from their high perch. The Brahman hired to cook for Professor Godbole was waiting under an acacia tree for their return. The train, also hoping to come back, wobbled away through the fields, turning its head back and forth like a centipede. The only other movement visible was that of the wells rising and falling on their mud pivots all over the plain, dispersing a weak flow of water. The scene was pleasant enough in the mild morning air, but it lacked color and vibrancy.
As the elephant moved towards the hills (the pale sun had by this time saluted them to the base, and pencilled shadows down their creases) a new quality occurred, a spiritual silence which invaded more senses than the ear. Life went on as usual, but had no consequences, that is to say, sounds did not echo or thoughts develop. Everything seemed cut off at its root, and therefore infected with illusion. For instance, there were some mounds by the edge of the track, low, serrated, and touched with whitewash. What were these mounds—graves, breasts of the goddess Parvati? The villagers beneath gave both replies. Again, there was a confusion about a snake which was never cleared up. Miss Quested saw a thin, dark object reared on end at the farther side of a watercourse, and said, “A snake!” The villagers agreed, and Aziz explained: yes, a black cobra, very venomous, who had reared himself up to watch the passing of the elephant, But when she looked through Ronny’s field-glasses, she found it wasn’t a snake, but the withered and twisted stump of a toddy-palm. So she said, “It isn’t a snake.” The villagers contradicted her. She had put the word into their minds, and they refused to abandon it. Aziz admitted that it looked like a tree through the glasses, but insisted that it was a black cobra really, and improvised some rubbish about protective mimicry. Nothing was explained, and yet there was no romance. Films of heat, radiated from the Kawa Dol precipices, increased the confusion. They came at irregular intervals and moved capriciously. A patch of field would jump as if it was being fried, and then lie quiet. As they drew closer the radiation stopped.
As the elephant approached the hills (the pale sun had by then warmed them at the base and cast shadows down their slopes), a new feeling emerged, a spiritual silence that affected more senses than just hearing. Life continued as usual, but it seemed pointless; sounds didn’t echo and thoughts didn’t grow. Everything felt disconnected, and thus tainted with illusion. For example, there were some mounds by the edge of the path, low, jagged, and painted with whitewash. What were these mounds—graves or the breasts of the goddess Parvati? The villagers below gave both answers. There was also some confusion about a snake that was never resolved. Miss Quested spotted a thin, dark object standing upright on the other side of a stream and exclaimed, “A snake!” The villagers agreed, and Aziz explained: yes, a black cobra, very venomous, rearing up to watch the elephant pass by. But when she looked through Ronny’s binoculars, she realized it wasn’t a snake, but the dry, twisted stump of a toddy-palm. So she said, “It’s not a snake.” The villagers disagreed with her. She had put the idea in their heads, and they refused to let go of it. Aziz acknowledged that it looked like a tree through the binoculars, but insisted it was really a black cobra and made up some nonsense about protective mimicry. Nothing was clarified, and yet there was no romance. Heat waves radiating from the Kawa Dol cliffs added to the confusion. They appeared at random intervals and moved unpredictably. A patch of field would seem to jump as if it was being fried, then fall still. As they got closer, the heat waves disappeared.
The elephant walked straight at the Kawa Dol as if she would knock for admission with her forehead, then swerved, and followed a path round its base. The stones plunged straight into the earth, like cliffs into the sea, and while Miss Quested was remarking on this, and saying that it was striking, the plain quietly disappeared, peeled off, so to speak, and nothing was to be seen on either side but the granite, very dead and quiet. The sky dominated as usual, but seemed unhealthily near, adhering like a ceiling to the summits of the precipices. It was as if the contents of the corridor had never been changed. Occupied by his own munificence, Aziz noticed nothing. His guests noticed a little. They did not feel that it was an attractive place or quite worth visiting, and wished it could have turned into some Mohammedan object, such as a mosque, which their host would have appreciated and explained. His ignorance became evident, and was really rather a drawback. In spite of his gay, confident talk, he had no notion how to treat this particular aspect of India; he was lost in it without Professor Godbole, like themselves.
The elephant walked straight toward the Kawa Dol as if she was going to knock for entry with her forehead, then veered off and took a path around its base. The stones plunged deep into the earth, like cliffs into the sea, and while Miss Quested commented on how striking that was, the plain quietly vanished, so to speak, and all that could be seen on either side was the granite, very still and silent. The sky loomed as usual, but felt unnaturally close, clinging like a ceiling to the tops of the cliffs. It was as if the corridor’s contents had never changed. Preoccupied with his own generosity, Aziz didn't notice anything. His guests noticed a little. They didn’t find it to be an attractive place or quite worth visiting and wished it could have transformed into some Muslim structure, like a mosque, which their host could have appreciated and explained. His ignorance became obvious, and it was really a disadvantage. Despite his cheerful, self-assured conversation, he had no idea how to handle this specific aspect of India; he was just as lost in it without Professor Godbole, like them.
The corridor narrowed, then widened into a sort of tray. Here, more or less, was their goal. A ruined tank held a little water which would do for the animals, and close above the mud was punched a black hole—the first of the caves. Three hills encircled the tray. Two of them pumped out heat busily, but the third was in shadow, and here they camped.
The corridor got narrower, then opened up into a kind of tray. This was pretty much their destination. A destroyed tank contained a bit of water that was enough for the animals, and just above the mud was a black hole—the entrance to the first of the caves. Three hills surrounded the tray. Two of them were radiating heat, but the third was in the shade, and that’s where they set up camp.
“A horrid, stuffy place really,” murmured Mrs. Moore to herself.
“A terrible, cramped place, honestly,” Mrs. Moore murmured to herself.
“How quick your servants are!” Miss Quested exclaimed. For a cloth had already been laid, with a vase of artificial flowers in its centre, and Mahmoud Ali’s butler offered them poached eggs and tea for the second time.
“How quick your servants are!” Miss Quested exclaimed. For a table had already been set, with a vase of fake flowers in the center, and Mahmoud Ali’s butler offered them poached eggs and tea again.
“I thought we would eat this before our caves, and breakfast after.”
“I thought we would eat this before our caves and have breakfast afterward.”
“Isn’t this breakfast?”
"Isn’t this brunch?"
“This breakfast? Did you think I should treat you so strangely?” He had been warned that English people never stop eating, and that he had better nourish them every two hours until a solid meal was ready.
“This breakfast? Did you think I should treat you so weirdly?” He had been told that English people never stop eating and that he should feed them every two hours until a full meal was ready.
“How very well it is all arranged.”
"Everything is so well organized."
“That you shall tell me when I return to Chandrapore. Whatever disgraces I bring upon myself, you remain my guests.” He spoke gravely now. They were dependent on him for a few hours, and he felt grateful to them for placing themselves in such a position. All was well so far; the elephant held a fresh cut bough to her lips, the tonga shafts stuck up into the air, the kitchen-boy peeled potatoes, Hassan shouted, and Mohammed Latif stood as he ought, with a peeled switch in his hand. The expedition was a success, and it was Indian; an obscure young man had been allowed to show courtesy to visitors from another country, which is what all Indians long to do—even cynics like Mahmoud Ali—but they never have the chance. Hospitality had been achieved, they were “his” guests; his honour was involved in their happiness, and any discomfort they endured would tear his own soul.
“That you’ll let me know when I return to Chandrapore. No matter what shame I might bring upon myself, you will always be my guests.” He spoke seriously now. They relied on him for a few hours, and he felt thankful to them for putting themselves in such a position. Everything was fine so far; the elephant held a freshly cut branch to her lips, the tonga shafts pointed up into the sky, the kitchen boy peeled potatoes, Hassan shouted, and Mohammed Latif stood as he should, with a peeled switch in his hand. The trip was a success, and it was Indian; a young man, almost unknown, had been given the chance to show kindness to visitors from another country, which is what all Indians yearn to do—even skeptics like Mahmoud Ali—but they rarely get the opportunity. Hospitality had been achieved; they were “his” guests; his honor depended on their happiness, and any discomfort they faced would tear at his own soul.
Like most Orientals, Aziz overrated hospitality, mistaking it for intimacy, and not seeing that it is tainted with the sense of possession. It was only when Mrs. Moore or Fielding was near him that he saw further, and knew that it is more blessed to receive than to give. These two had strange and beautiful effects on him—they were his friends, his for ever, and he theirs for ever; he loved them so much that giving and receiving became one. He loved them even better than the Hamidullahs, because he had surmounted obstacles to meet them, and this stimulates a generous mind. Their images remained somewhere in his soul up to his dying day, permanent additions. He looked at her now as she sat on a deck-chair, sipping his tea, and had for a moment a joy that held the seeds of its own decay, for it would lead him to think, “Oh, what more can I do for her?” and so back to the dull round of hospitality. The black bullets of his eyes filled with soft expressive light, and he said, “Do you ever remember our mosque, Mrs. Moore?”
Like many people from the East, Aziz overvalued hospitality, confusing it with closeness and not realizing it can come with a sense of ownership. It was only when Mrs. Moore or Fielding were with him that he gained deeper insight, understanding that it's more blessed to receive than to give. These two had a unique and beautiful impact on him—they were his friends forever, and he was theirs forever; he loved them so deeply that giving and receiving felt like one and the same. He cherished them even more than the Hamidullahs, because he had overcome challenges to connect with them, which inspired a generous spirit. Their memories stayed with him throughout his life, becoming lasting parts of his soul. He looked at her now, sitting in a deck-chair, sipping his tea, and for a moment felt a joy that carried the seeds of its own decline, as it would lead him to think, “Oh, what else can I do for her?” and then back to the monotonous cycle of hospitality. The dark depths of his eyes shimmered with soft, expressive light, and he asked, “Do you ever remember our mosque, Mrs. Moore?”
“I do. I do,” she said, suddenly vital and young.
"I do. I do," she said, suddenly alive and youthful.
“And how rough and rude I was, and how good you were.”
“And how harsh and unrefined I was, and how kind you were.”
“And how happy we both were.”
“And how happy we both were.”
“Friendships last longest that begin like that, I think. Shall I ever entertain your other children?”
“Friendships last the longest when they start like that, I believe. Will I ever meet your other kids?”
“Do you know about the others? She will never talk about them to me,” said Miss Quested, unintentionally breaking a spell.
“Do you know about the others? She’ll never talk about them to me,” said Miss Quested, unintentionally breaking the spell.
“Ralph and Stella, yes, I know everything about them. But we must not forget to visit our caves. One of the dreams of my life is accomplished in having you both here as my guests. You cannot imagine how you have honoured me. I feel like the Emperor Babur.”
“Ralph and Stella, yeah, I know all about them. But we shouldn't forget to check out our caves. One of the dreams of my life is fulfilled by having you both here as my guests. You can't imagine how much you've honored me. I feel like Emperor Babur.”
“Why like him?” she enquired, rising.
“Why do you like him?” she asked, standing up.
“Because my ancestors came down with him from Afghanistan. They joined him at Herat. He also had often no more elephants than one, none sometimes, but he never ceased showing hospitality. When he fought or hunted or ran away, he would always stop for a time among hills, just like us; he would never let go of hospitality and pleasure, and if there was only a little food, he would have it arranged nicely, and if only one musical instrument, he would compel it to play a beautiful tune. I take him as my ideal. He is the poor gentleman, and he became a great king.”
"Because my ancestors came down with him from Afghanistan. They joined him at Herat. He often had no more than one elephant, and sometimes none at all, but he never stopped being hospitable. Whether he was fighting, hunting, or fleeing, he would always pause for a moment in the hills, just like us; he never abandoned hospitality and joy. Even if there was only a little food, he would have it arranged nicely, and if there was just one musical instrument, he would make sure it played a beautiful tune. I see him as my ideal. He is the poor gentleman who became a great king."
“I thought another Emperor is your favourite—I forget the name—you mentioned him at Mr. Fielding’s: what my book calls Aurangzebe.”
“I thought another emperor is your favorite—I forget the name—you mentioned him at Mr. Fielding’s: what my book calls Aurangzeb.”
“Alamgir? Oh yes, he was of course the more pious. But Babur—never in his whole life did he betray a friend, so I can only think of him this morning. And you know how he died? He laid down his life for his son. A death far more difficult than battle. They were caught in the heat. They should have gone back to Kabul for the bad weather, but could not for reasons of state, and at Agra Humayun fell sick. Babur walked round the bed three times, and said, ‘I have borne it away,’ and he did bear it away; the fever left his son and came to him instead, and he died. That is why I prefer Babur to Alamgir. I ought not to do so, but I do. However, I mustn’t delay you. I see you are ready to start.”
“Alamgir? Oh yes, he was definitely the more religious one. But Babur—he never betrayed a friend in his entire life, so I can only think of him this morning. And do you know how he died? He sacrificed himself for his son. A death that's much harder than fighting. They were caught in the heat. They should have gone back to Kabul because of the bad weather, but they couldn't due to political reasons, and at Agra, Humayun got sick. Babur walked around the bed three times and said, ‘I have taken it away,’ and he really did take it away; the fever left his son and came to him instead, and he died. That's why I prefer Babur to Alamgir. I shouldn’t, but I do. Anyway, I shouldn’t keep you. I see you’re ready to go.”
“Not at all,” she said, sitting down by Mrs. Moore again. “We enjoy talk like this very much.” For at last he was talking about what he knew and felt, talking as he had in Fielding’s garden-house; he was again the Oriental guide whom they appreciated.
“Not at all,” she said, sitting down next to Mrs. Moore again. “We really enjoy conversations like this.” Because finally, he was discussing what he knew and felt, talking like he had in Fielding’s garden house; he was once again the insightful guide they admired.
“I always enjoy conversing about the Moguls. It is the chief pleasure I know. You see, those first six emperors were all most wonderful men, and as soon as one of them is mentioned, no matter which, I forget everything else in the world except the other five. You could not find six such kings in all the countries of the earth, not, I mean, coming one after the other—father, son.”
“I always enjoy talking about the Moguls. It’s the greatest pleasure I know. You see, those first six emperors were all incredible men, and as soon as one of them is mentioned, no matter which one, I forget everything else in the world except for the other five. You wouldn’t be able to find six kings like them in all the countries of the earth, at least not in succession—father, son.”
“Tell us something about Akbar.”
“Tell us about Akbar.”
“Ah, you have heard the name of Akbar. Good. Hamidullah—whom you shall meet—will tell you that Akbar is the greatest of all. I say, ‘Yes, Akbar is very wonderful, but half a Hindu; he was not a true Moslem, which makes Hamidullah cry, ‘No more was Babur, he drank wine.’ But Babur always repented afterwards, which makes the entire difference, and Akbar never repented of the new religion he invented instead of the Holy Koran.”
“Ah, you’ve heard of Akbar. Good. Hamidullah—who you’ll meet—will tell you that Akbar is the greatest of all. I say, ‘Yes, Akbar is impressive, but he was partly Hindu; he wasn’t a true Muslim,’ which makes Hamidullah say, ‘Neither was Babur, he drank wine.’ But Babur always felt remorse afterwards, which makes all the difference, and Akbar never felt remorse for the new religion he created instead of following the Holy Quran.”
“But wasn’t Akbar’s new religion very fine? It was to embrace the whole of India.”
“But wasn’t Akbar’s new religion really great? It was meant to include everyone in India.”
“Miss Quested, fine but foolish. You keep your religion, I mine. That is the best. Nothing embraces the whole of India, nothing, nothing, and that was Akbar’s mistake.”
“Miss Quested, nice but naïve. You stick to your beliefs, and I’ll stick to mine. That’s the best way. Nothing can capture all of India, nothing, nothing, and that was Akbar’s mistake.”
“Oh, do you feel that, Dr. Aziz?” she said thoughtfully. “I hope you’re not right. There will have to be something universal in this country—I don’t say religion, for I’m not religious, but something, or how else are barriers to be broken down?”
“Oh, do you feel that, Dr. Aziz?” she said thoughtfully. “I hope you’re wrong. There needs to be something that connects everyone in this country—I’m not talking about religion, since I’m not religious, but there has to be something, or how else will we break down barriers?”
She was only recommending the universal brotherhood he sometimes dreamed of, but as soon as it was put into prose it became untrue.
She was just suggesting the universal brotherhood he sometimes envisioned, but once it was put into writing, it became unreal.
“Take my own case,” she continued—it was indeed her own case that had animated her. “I don’t know whether you happen to have heard, but I’m going to marry Mr. Heaslop.”
“Take my own situation,” she continued—it was really her own situation that had inspired her. “I don’t know if you’ve heard, but I’m going to marry Mr. Heaslop.”
“On which my heartiest congratulations.”
"Congratulations on that!"
“Mrs. Moore, may I put our difficulty to Dr. Aziz—I mean our Anglo-Indian one?”
“Mrs. Moore, can I talk to Dr. Aziz about our issue—I mean the one between us British and Indians?”
“It is your difficulty, not mine, my dear.”
“It’s your problem, not mine, my dear.”
“Ah, that’s true. Well, by marrying Mr. Heaslop, I shall become what is known as an Anglo-Indian.”
“Ah, that’s true. Well, by marrying Mr. Heaslop, I’ll become what’s referred to as an Anglo-Indian.”
He held up his hand in protest. “Impossible. Take back such a terrible remark.”
He raised his hand in protest. “No way. Take back that horrible comment.”
“But I shall; it’s inevitable. I can’t avoid the label. What I do hope to avoid is the mentality. Women like——” She stopped, not quite liking to mention names; she would boldly have said “Mrs. Turton and Mrs. Callendar” a fortnight ago. “Some women are so—well, ungenerous and snobby about Indians, and I should feel too ashamed for words if I turned like them, but—and here’s my difficulty—there’s nothing special about me, nothing specially good or strong, which will help me to resist my environment and avoid becoming like them. I’ve most lamentable defects. That’s why I want Akbar’s ‘universal religion’ or the equivalent to keep me decent and sensible. Do you see what I mean?”
“But I will; it’s unavoidable. I can’t escape the label. What I hope to escape is the mindset. Women like—” She paused, not quite comfortable mentioning names; she would have confidently said “Mrs. Turton and Mrs. Callendar” two weeks ago. “Some women are so—well, unkind and snobby about Indians, and I would feel incredibly ashamed if I turned into one of them, but—and here’s my struggle—there’s nothing special about me, nothing particularly good or strong that will help me resist my surroundings and avoid becoming like them. I have some pretty terrible flaws. That’s why I want Akbar’s ‘universal religion’ or something similar to keep me decent and sensible. Do you understand what I mean?”
Her remarks pleased him, but his mind shut up tight because she had alluded to her marriage. He was not going to be mixed up in that side of things. “You are certain to be happy with any relative of Mrs. Moore’s,” he said with a formal bow.
Her comments made him happy, but he closed off emotionally because she had mentioned her marriage. He wasn’t going to get involved in that. “You’re sure to be happy with any relative of Mrs. Moore’s,” he said with a formal bow.
“Oh, my happiness—that’s quite another problem. I want to consult you about this Anglo-Indian difficulty. Can you give me any advice?”
“Oh, my happiness—that’s a whole different issue. I want to talk to you about this Anglo-Indian problem. Can you give me some advice?”
“You are absolutely unlike the others, I assure you. You will never be rude to my people.”
"You are totally different from the others, I promise. You will never be disrespectful to my people."
“I am told we all get rude after a year.”
“I’ve heard that everyone gets rude after a year.”
“Then you are told a lie,” he flashed, for she had spoken the truth and it touched him on the raw; it was itself an insult in these particular circumstances. He recovered himself at once and laughed, but her error broke up their conversation—their civilization it had almost been—which scattered like the petals of a desert flower, and left them in the middle of the hills. “Come along,” he said, holding out a hand to each. They got up a little reluctantly, and addressed themselves to sightseeing.
“Then you’re being lied to,” he shot back, because she had spoken the truth and it hit him hard; it was an insult given the situation. He quickly composed himself and laughed, but her mistake ended their conversation—what had almost felt like their shared world—which scattered like the petals of a desert flower, leaving them alone in the hills. “Come on,” he said, reaching out a hand to each of them. They got up a bit reluctantly and turned their attention to sightseeing.
The first cave was tolerably convenient. They skirted the puddle of water, and then climbed up over some unattractive stones, the sun crashing on their backs. Bending their heads, they disappeared one by one into the interior of the hills. The small black hole gaped where their varied forms and colours had momentarily functioned. They were sucked in like water down a drain. Bland and bald rose the precipices; bland and glutinous the sky that connected the precipices; solid and white, a Brahminy kite flapped between the rocks with a clumsiness that seemed intentional. Before man, with his itch for the seemly, had been born, the planet must have looked thus. The kite flapped away. . . . Before birds, perhaps. . . . And then the hole belched and humanity returned.
The first cave was pretty convenient. They avoided the puddle of water and climbed over some unattractive stones, the sun beating down on their backs. Ducking their heads, they disappeared one by one into the hills. The small black opening gaped where their different shapes and colors had briefly filled it. They were pulled in like water going down a drain. The cliffs rose bland and bare; the sky connecting the cliffs was dull and sticky; solid and white, a Brahminy kite flapped between the rocks with a clumsiness that seemed deliberate. The planet must have looked like this before humans, with their need for order, existed. The kite flapped away. . . . Perhaps even before birds. . . . And then the hole spat them back out, and humanity returned.
A Marabar cave had been horrid as far as Mrs. Moore was concerned, for she had nearly fainted in it, and had some difficulty in preventing herself from saying so as soon as she got into the air again. It was natural enough: she had always suffered from faintness, and the cave had become too full, because all their retinue followed them. Crammed with villagers and servants, the circular chamber began to smell. She lost Aziz and Adela in the dark, didn’t know who touched her, couldn’t breathe, and some vile naked thing struck her face and settled on her mouth like a pad. She tried to regain the entrance tunnel, but an influx of villagers swept her back. She hit her head. For an instant she went mad, hitting and gasping like a fanatic. For not only did the crush and stench alarm her; there was also a terrifying echo.
A Marabar cave was terrifying for Mrs. Moore because she nearly fainted in it and struggled not to admit that as soon as she was back in the open air. It was understandable; she had always had issues with fainting, and the cave was overcrowded since their whole group followed them inside. Packed with villagers and servants, the circular chamber started to stink. She lost track of Aziz and Adela in the darkness, didn’t know who touched her, couldn’t breathe, and something disgusting and naked hit her face and settled on her mouth like a pad. She tried to find her way back to the entrance tunnel, but a wave of villagers pushed her back. She hit her head. For a moment, she lost control, hitting and gasping like a madwoman. It wasn’t just the crush of bodies and the odor that terrified her; there was also an overwhelming echo.
Professor Godbole had never mentioned an echo; it never impressed him, perhaps. There are some exquisite echoes in India; there is the whisper round the dome at Bijapur; there are the long, solid sentences that voyage through the air at Mandu, and return unbroken to their creator. The echo in a Marabar cave is not like these, it is entirely devoid of distinction. Whatever is said, the same monotonous noise replies, and quivers up and down the walls until it is absorbed into the roof. “Boum” is the sound as far as the human alphabet can express it, or “bou-oum,” or “ou-boum,”—utterly dull. Hope, politeness, the blowing of a nose, the squeak of a boot, all produce “boum.” Even the striking of a match starts a little worm coiling, which is too small to complete a circle but is eternally watchful. And if several people talk at once, an overlapping howling noise begins, echoes generate echoes, and the cave is stuffed with a snake composed of small snakes, which writhe independently.
Professor Godbole had never talked about an echo; it probably never impressed him. There are some beautiful echoes in India; there's the whisper around the dome at Bijapur, and there are the long, solid phrases that travel through the air at Mandu, returning unbroken to their speaker. The echo in a Marabar cave is nothing like these; it has no distinguishing features at all. Whatever is said, the same monotonous sound responds, vibrating up and down the walls until it blends into the ceiling. "Boum" is the sound as far as we can describe it using the human alphabet, or "bou-oum," or "ou-boum"—totally dull. Hope, politeness, blowing one's nose, the squeak of a boot—all generate "boum." Even striking a match creates a little curling sound that is too small to complete a circle but is always alert. If several people talk at once, a chaotic howling noise starts, echoes produce more echoes, and the cave is filled with a snake made of smaller snakes, all writhing independently.
After Mrs. Moore all the others poured out. She had given the signal for the reflux. Aziz and Adela both emerged smiling and she did not want him to think his treat was a failure, so smiled too. As each person emerged she looked for a villain, but none was there, and she realized that she had been among the mildest individuals, whose only desire was to honour her, and that the naked pad was a poor little baby, astride its mother’s hip. Nothing evil had been in the cave, but she had not enjoyed herself; no, she had not enjoyed herself, and she decided not to visit a second one.
After Mrs. Moore left, everyone else followed. She had signaled the end of the gathering. Aziz and Adela both came out smiling, and she didn’t want him to think his treat was a disappointment, so she smiled too. As each person came out, she looked for someone to blame, but no one was there, and she realized she had been among the kindest individuals, whose only wish was to honor her, and that the naked pad was just a small child sitting on its mother’s hip. There had been nothing evil in the cave, but she hadn’t enjoyed herself; no, she hadn’t enjoyed herself at all, and she decided not to visit another one.
“Did you see the reflection of his match—rather pretty?” asked Adela.
“Did you see the reflection of his match? It’s quite pretty,” Adela asked.
“I forget . . .”
"I don't remember..."
“But he says this isn’t a good cave, the best are on the Kawa Dol.”
“But he says this isn’t a good cave; the best ones are on the Kawa Dol.”
“I don’t think I shall go on to there. I dislike climbing.”
“I don’t think I’ll go up there. I don’t like climbing.”
“Very well, let’s sit down again in the shade until breakfast’s ready.”
“Alright, let’s sit down again in the shade until breakfast is ready.”
“Ah, but that’ll disappoint him so; he has taken such trouble. You should go on; you don’t mind.”
“Ah, but that’ll really disappoint him; he has put in so much effort. You should continue; you don’t mind.”
“Perhaps I ought to,” said the girl, indifferent to what she did, but desirous of being amiable.
“Maybe I should,” said the girl, unconcerned about her actions but wanting to be friendly.
The servants, etc., were scrambling back to the camp, pursued by grave censures from Mohammed Latif. Aziz came to help the guests over the rocks. He was at the summit of his powers, vigorous and humble, too sure of himself to resent criticism, and he was sincerely pleased when he heard they were altering his plans. “Certainly, Miss Quested, so you and I will go together, and leave Mrs. Moore here, and we will not be long, yet we will not hurry, because we know that will be her wish.”
The servants were rushing back to the camp, faced with serious scolding from Mohammed Latif. Aziz came to assist the guests over the rocks. He was at the peak of his abilities—energetic and modest, too confident in himself to take criticism personally. He was genuinely happy when he learned that they were changing his plans. “Of course, Miss Quested, you and I will go together, while we leave Mrs. Moore here. We won't be long, but we won't rush, because we know that's what she would want.”
“Quite right. I’m sorry not to come too, but I’m a poor walker.”
“That's true. I'm sorry I can't come too, but I don’t walk well.”
“Dear Mrs. Moore, what does anything matter so long as you are my guests? I am very glad you are not coming, which sounds strange, but you are treating me with true frankness, as a friend.”
“Dear Mrs. Moore, what does it matter as long as you are my guests? I’m really glad you’re not coming, which might sound odd, but you’re being completely honest with me, like a friend.”
“Yes, I am your friend,” she said, laying her hand on his sleeve, and thinking, despite her fatigue, how very charming, how very good, he was, and how deeply she desired his happiness. “So may I make another suggestion? Don’t let so many people come with you this time. I think you may find it more convenient.”
“Yes, I’m your friend,” she said, resting her hand on his sleeve, and despite her tiredness, she thought about how charming and kind he was and how much she wanted him to be happy. “So can I suggest something else? Don’t bring so many people with you this time. I think it might be easier for you.”
“Exactly, exactly,” he cried, and, rushing to the other extreme, forbade all except one guide to accompany Miss Quested and him to the Kawa Dol. “Is that all right?” he enquired.
“Exactly, exactly,” he exclaimed, and, rushing to the other side, allowed only one guide to join Miss Quested and him on their trip to the Kawa Dol. “Is that okay?” he asked.
“Quite right, now enjoy yourselves, and when you come back tell me all about it.” And she sank into the deck-chair.
“Exactly, have fun, and when you get back, tell me everything.” Then she settled into the deck chair.
If they reached the big pocket of caves, they would be away nearly an hour. She took out her writing-pad, and began, “Dear Stella, Dear Ralph,” then stopped, and looked at the queer valley and their feeble invasion of it. Even the elephant had become a nobody. Her eye rose from it to the entrance tunnel. No, she did not wish to repeat that experience. The more she thought over it, the more disagreeable and frightening it became. She minded it much more now than at the time. The crush and the smells she could forget, but the echo began in some indescribable way to undermine her hold on life. Coming at a moment when she chanced to be fatigued, it had managed to murmur, “Pathos, piety, courage—they exist, but are identical, and so is filth. Everything exists, nothing has value.” If one had spoken vileness in that place, or quoted lofty poetry, the comment would have been the same—“ou-boum.” If one had spoken with the tongues of angels and pleaded for all the unhappiness and misunderstanding in the world, past, present, and to come, for all the misery men must undergo whatever their opinion and position, and however much they dodge or bluff—it would amount to the same, the serpent would descend and return to the ceiling. Devils are of the North, and poems can be written about them, but no one could romanticize the Marabar because it robbed infinity and eternity of their vastness, the only quality that accommodates them to mankind.
If they made it to the big pocket of caves, they would be gone for nearly an hour. She pulled out her writing pad and started, “Dear Stella, Dear Ralph,” then stopped and looked at the strange valley and their weak attempt to take it on. Even the elephant had lost its significance. Her gaze shifted from it to the entrance tunnel. No, she didn’t want to go through that again. The more she thought about it, the more unpleasant and scary it became. It bothered her much more now than it did at the time. She could forget the crowd and the smells, but the echo started to somehow undermine her grasp on life. Coming at a time when she happened to be tired, it managed to whisper, “Pathos, piety, courage—they exist, but they’re all the same, just like filth. Everything exists, but nothing has value.” If someone had spoken filth in that place or recited high poetry, the reaction would have been the same—“ou-boum.” If someone had spoken like angels and pleaded for all the unhappiness and misunderstandings in the world, past, present, and future, for all the suffering that people must endure no matter their views or status, and however much they try to avoid it—it would amount to the same; the serpent would still descend and return to the ceiling. Devils are from the North, and poems can be written about them, but no one could glamorize the Marabar because it stripped infinity and eternity of their vastness, the only quality that makes them relatable to humanity.
She tried to go on with her letter, reminding herself that she was only an elderly woman who had got up too early in the morning and journeyed too far, that the despair creeping over her was merely her despair, her personal weakness, and that even if she got a sunstroke and went mad the rest of the world would go on. But suddenly, at the edge of her mind, Religion appeared, poor little talkative Christianity, and she knew that all its divine words from “Let there be Light” to “It is finished” only amounted to “boum.” Then she was terrified over an area larger than usual; the universe, never comprehensible to her intellect, offered no repose to her soul, the mood of the last two months took definite form at last, and she realized that she didn’t want to write to her children, didn’t want to communicate with anyone, not even with God. She sat motionless with horror, and, when old Mohammed Latif came up to her, thought he would notice a difference. For a time she thought, “I am going to be ill,” to comfort herself, then she surrendered to the vision. She lost all interest, even in Aziz, and the affectionate and sincere words that she had spoken to him seemed no longer hers but the air’s.
She tried to continue with her letter, reminding herself that she was just an elderly woman who had woken up too early and traveled too far, that the despair creeping over her was simply her own, a personal weakness, and that even if she got sunstroke and went mad, the rest of the world would keep going. But suddenly, at the back of her mind, Religion popped up—poor little chatty Christianity—and she realized that all its divine words from "Let there be Light" to "It is finished" only added up to "boom." Then she was gripped by fear over a broader area than usual; the universe, which she could never fully understand, gave no peace to her soul, and the mood of the past two months finally took shape; she understood that she didn’t want to write to her children, didn’t want to connect with anyone, not even with God. She sat frozen in horror, and when old Mohammed Latif approached her, she thought he would notice a change. For a while, she thought, “I’m going to be sick,” to comfort herself, then she gave in to the overwhelming feeling. She lost all interest, even in Aziz, and the loving and heartfelt words she had spoken to him felt no longer like hers but like they were just in the air.
CHAPTER XV
Miss Quested and Aziz and a guide continued the slightly tedious expedition. They did not talk much, for the sun was getting high. The air felt like a warm bath into which hotter water is trickling constantly, the temperature rose and rose, the boulders said, “I am alive,” the small stones answered, “I am almost alive.” Between the chinks lay the ashes of little plants. They meant to climb to the rocking-stone on the summit, but it was too far, and they contented themselves with the big group of caves. En route for these, they encountered several isolated caves, which the guide persuaded them to visit, but really there was nothing to see; they lit a match, admired its reflection in the polish, tested the echo and came out again. Aziz was “pretty sure they should come on some interesting old carvings soon,” but only meant he wished there were some carvings. His deeper thoughts were about the breakfast. Symptoms of disorganization had appeared as he left the camp. He ran over the menu: an English breakfast, porridge and mutton chops, but some Indian dishes to cause conversation, and pan afterwards. He had never liked Miss Quested as much as Mrs. Moore, and had little to say to her, less than ever now that she would marry a British official.
Miss Quested, Aziz, and a guide continued the somewhat dull expedition. They didn’t talk much because the sun was getting high. The air felt like a warm bath with hotter water constantly pouring in; the temperature kept rising. The boulders seemed to say, “I’m alive,” while the small stones replied, “I’m almost alive.” Between the cracks lay the ashes of tiny plants. They intended to climb to the rocking stone at the top, but it was too far, so they settled for the large group of caves. En route to these, they came across several isolated caves that the guide encouraged them to visit, but there wasn’t really much to see. They lit a match, admired its glow, tested the echo, and then came back out. Aziz was “pretty sure they’d find some interesting old carvings soon,” but he really just wished there were some carvings. His deeper thoughts were on breakfast. Signs of chaos had appeared as he left camp. He reviewed the menu: an English breakfast with porridge and mutton chops, but also some Indian dishes to spark conversation, and pan afterwards. He never liked Miss Quested as much as Mrs. Moore, and he had little to say to her, even less now that she was going to marry a British official.
Nor had Adela much to say to him. If his mind was with the breakfast, hers was mainly with her marriage. Simla next week, get rid of Antony, a view of Thibet, tiresome wedding bells, Agra in October, see Mrs. Moore comfortably off from Bombay—the procession passed before her again, blurred by the heat, and then she turned to the more serious business of her life at Chandrapore. There were real difficulties here—Ronny’s limitations and her own—but she enjoyed facing difficulties, and decided that if she could control her peevishness (always her weak point), and neither rail against Anglo-India nor succumb to it, their married life ought to be happy and profitable. She mustn’t be too theoretical; she would deal with each problem as it came up, and trust to Ronny’s common sense and her own. Luckily, each had abundance of common sense and good will.
Adela didn’t have much to say to him either. While he was focused on breakfast, she was mostly thinking about her marriage. Simla next week, getting rid of Antony, a view of Tibet, annoying wedding bells, Agra in October, making sure Mrs. Moore got off comfortably from Bombay—the images flashed before her again, hazy from the heat, and then she turned to the more serious matters of her life in Chandrapore. There were real challenges here—Ronny’s limitations and her own—but she enjoyed tackling challenges and decided that if she could manage her irritation (always her weak spot) and not complain about Anglo-India or give in to it, their married life should be happy and fulfilling. She reminded herself not to be too theoretical; she would handle each issue as it came up, relying on Ronny’s common sense and her own. Fortunately, both of them had plenty of common sense and good intentions.
But as she toiled over a rock that resembled an inverted saucer, she thought, “What about love?” The rock was nicked by a double row of footholds, and somehow the question was suggested by them. Where had she seen footholds before? Oh yes, they were the pattern traced in the dust by the wheels of the Nawab Bahadur’s car. She and Ronny—no, they did not love each other.
But while she worked on a rock that looked like an upside-down plate, she wondered, “What about love?” The rock had a double row of footholds, and somehow that made her think of the question. Where had she seen those footholds before? Oh right, they were the marks left in the dust by the Nawab Bahadur’s car. She and Ronny—no, they didn’t love each other.
“Do I take you too fast?” enquired Aziz, for she had paused, a doubtful expression on her face. The discovery had come so suddenly that she felt like a mountaineer whose rope had broken. Not to love the man one’s going to marry! Not to find it out till this moment! Not even to have asked oneself the question until now! Something else to think out. Vexed rather than appalled, she stood still, her eyes on the sparkling rock. There was esteem and animal contact at dusk, but the emotion that links them was absent. Ought she to break her engagement off? She was inclined to think not—it would cause so much trouble to others; besides, she wasn’t convinced that love is necessary to a successful union. If love is everything, few marriages would survive the honeymoon. “No, I’m all right, thanks,” she said, and, her emotions well under control, resumed the climb, though she felt a bit dashed. Aziz held her hand, the guide adhered to the surface like a lizard and scampered about as if governed by a personal centre of gravity.
“Am I moving too fast for you?” asked Aziz, noticing the uncertain look on her face. The revelation had come so unexpectedly that she felt like a climber whose rope had snapped. Not loving the man she was about to marry! Not realizing it until now! Not even having thought to ask herself the question until this moment! She had more to figure out. She felt annoyed rather than shocked, standing still with her eyes on the glimmering rock. There was mutual respect and physical closeness at dusk, but the deeper connection that should tie them together was missing. Should she break off the engagement? She felt she probably shouldn’t—it would create too many problems for others; besides, she wasn’t convinced that love was essential for a successful marriage. If love truly is everything, not many couples would make it past the honeymoon. “No, I’m fine, thanks,” she replied, and, keeping her emotions in check, continued the climb, even though she felt a little let down. Aziz held her hand, the guide clung to the surface like a lizard and darted around as if he had his own center of gravity.
“Are you married, Dr. Aziz?” she asked, stopping again, and frowning.
“Are you married, Dr. Aziz?” she asked, pausing again and frowning.
“Yes, indeed, do come and see my wife”—for he felt it more artistic to have his wife alive for a moment.
“Yes, definitely, come and see my wife”—he thought it was more impressive to have his wife alive for just a moment.
“Thank you,” she said absently.
“Thanks,” she said absently.
“She is not in Chandrapore just now.”
“She isn’t in Chandrapore right now.”
“And have you children?”
"Do you have kids?"
“Yes, indeed, three,” he replied in firmer tones.
“Yes, definitely, three,” he replied more firmly.
“Are they a great pleasure to you?”
“Do they bring you a lot of joy?”
“Why, naturally, I adore them,” he laughed.
“Of course, I love them,” he laughed.
“I suppose so.” What a handsome little Oriental he was, and no doubt his wife and children were beautiful too, for people usually get what they already possess. She did not admire him with any personal warmth, for there was nothing of the vagrant in her blood, but she guessed he might attract women of his own race and rank, and she regretted that neither she nor Ronny had physical charm. It does make a difference in a relationship—beauty, thick hair, a fine skin. Probably this man had several wives—Mohammedans always insist on their full four, according to Mrs. Turton. And having no one else to speak to on that eternal rock, she gave rein to the subject of marriage and said in her honest, decent, inquisitive way: “Have you one wife or more than one?”
“I guess so.” He was such a good-looking little Asian guy, and his wife and kids were probably just as attractive, since people usually get what they already have. She didn’t feel any personal warmth toward him because she didn't have any wanderer spirit in her, but she figured he might attract women from his own background and status, and she felt sorry that neither she nor Ronny had any physical appeal. It really does matter in a relationship—looks, thick hair, nice skin. This man probably had several wives—Muslims always stick to their full four, according to Mrs. Turton. With no one else to talk to on that never-ending rock, she opened up the topic of marriage and asked in her honest, decent, curious way, “Do you have one wife or more?”
The question shocked the young man very much. It challenged a new conviction of his community, and new convictions are more sensitive than old. If she had said, “Do you worship one god or several?” he would not have objected. But to ask an educated Indian Moslem how many wives he has—appalling, hideous! He was in trouble how to conceal his confusion. “One, one in my own particular case,” he sputtered, and let go of her hand. Quite a number of caves were at the top of the track, and thinking, “Damn the English even at their best,” he plunged into one of them to recover his balance. She followed at her leisure, quite unconscious that she had said the wrong thing, and not seeing him, she also went into a cave, thinking with half her mind “sight-seeing bores me,” and wondering with the other half about marriage.
The question completely shocked the young man. It challenged a new belief in his community, and new beliefs are more fragile than old ones. If she had asked, “Do you believe in one god or many?” he wouldn’t have objected. But to ask an educated Indian Muslim how many wives he has—outrageous, disgusting! He struggled to hide his confusion. “One, just one in my case,” he stammered, and released her hand. A number of caves were at the top of the path, and thinking, “Damn the English even at their best,” he ducked into one of them to regain his composure. She followed at her own pace, completely unaware that she had said the wrong thing, and not seeing him, she also entered a cave, thinking half-heartedly, “Sightseeing bores me,” while the other half of her mind wandered about marriage.
CHAPTER XVI
He waited in his cave a minute, and lit a cigarette, so that he could remark on rejoining her, “I bolted in to get out of the draught,” or something of the sort. When he returned, he found the guide, alone, with his head on one side. He had heard a noise, he said, and then Aziz heard it too: the noise of a motor-car. They were now on the outer shoulder of the Kawa Dol, and by scrambling twenty yards they got a glimpse of the plain. A car was coming towards the hills down the Chandrapore road. But they could not get a good view of it, because the precipitous bastion curved at the top, so that the base was not easily seen and the car disappeared as it came nearer. No doubt it would stop almost exactly beneath them, at the place where the pukka road degenerated into a path, and the elephant had turned to sidle into the hills.
He waited in his cave for a minute and lit a cigarette so he could casually say to her when he rejoined, “I rushed in to escape the draft,” or something along those lines. When he came back, he found the guide alone, his head tilted to one side. He mentioned he had heard a noise, and then Aziz heard it too: the sound of a motorcar. They were now on the outer edge of the Kawa Dol, and by scrambling twenty yards, they got a glimpse of the plain. A car was approaching the hills down the Chandrapore road. But they couldn’t see it well because the steep cliff curved at the top, making it hard to see the base and the car vanished as it got closer. No doubt it would stop almost exactly beneath them, where the main road turned into a path, and the elephant had turned to sidle into the hills.
He ran back, to tell the strange news to his guest. The guide explained that she had gone into a cave. “Which cave?”
He ran back to share the strange news with his guest. The guide explained that she had entered a cave. “Which cave?”
He indicated the group vaguely.
He vaguely pointed to the group.
“You should have kept her in sight, it was your duty,” said Aziz severely. “Here are twelve caves at least. How am I to know which contains my guest? Which is the cave I was in myself?”
“You should have kept her in sight; that was your responsibility,” Aziz said sternly. “There are at least twelve caves here. How am I supposed to know which one has my guest? Which cave did I even go into myself?”
The same vague gesture. And Aziz, looking again, could not even be sure he had returned to the same group. Caves appeared in every direction—it seemed their original spawning place—and the orifices were always the same size. He thought, “Merciful Heavens, Miss Quested is lost,” then pulled himself together, and began to look for her calmly.
The same vague gesture. And Aziz, looking again, couldn't even be sure he had returned to the same group. Caves appeared in every direction—it seemed like their original starting point—and the openings were always the same size. He thought, “Oh no, Miss Quested is lost,” then composed himself and started to search for her calmly.
“Shout!” he commanded.
"Shout!" he ordered.
When they had done this for awhile, the guide explained that to shout is useless, because a Marabar cave can hear no sound but its own. Aziz wiped his head, and sweat began to stream inside his clothes. The place was so confusing; it was partly a terrace, partly a zigzag, and full of grooves that led this way and that like snake-tracks. He tried to go into every one, but he never knew where he had started. Caves got behind caves or confabulated in pairs, and some were at the entrance of a gully.
After they had been doing this for a while, the guide explained that shouting is pointless because a Marabar cave can only hear its own sound. Aziz wiped his forehead, and sweat started to drip inside his clothes. The place was so disorienting; it was part terrace, part zigzag, and filled with grooves that twisted this way and that like snake tracks. He attempted to enter each one, but he never knew where he had begun. Caves overlapped with other caves or were paired off, and some were at the entrance of a gully.
“Come here!” he called gently, and when the guide was in reach, he struck him in the face for a punishment. The man fled, and he was left alone. He thought, “This is the end of my career, my guest is lost.” And then he discovered the simple and sufficient explanation of the mystery.
“Come here!” he called softly, and when the guide was close enough, he hit him in the face as a punishment. The man ran away, leaving him alone. He thought, “This is the end of my career, my guest is missing.” Then he figured out the straightforward and adequate explanation for the mystery.
Miss Quested wasn’t lost. She had joined the people in the car—friends of hers, no doubt, Mr. Heaslop perhaps. He had a sudden glimpse of her, far down the gully—only a glimpse, but there she was quite plain, framed between rocks, and speaking to another lady. He was so relieved that he did not think her conduct odd. Accustomed to sudden changes of plan, he supposed that she had run down the Kawa Dol impulsively, in the hope of a little drive. He started back alone towards his camp, and almost at once caught sight of something which would have disquieted him very much a moment before: Miss Quested’s field-glasses. They were lying at the verge of a cave, half-way down an entrance tunnel. He tried to hang them over his shoulder, but the leather strap had broken, so he put them into his pocket instead. When he had gone a few steps, he thought she might have dropped something else, so he went back to look.
Miss Quested wasn’t lost. She had joined the people in the car—friends of hers, probably Mr. Heaslop. He caught a quick glimpse of her way down the gully—just a glimpse, but there she was, clear as day, standing between rocks and talking to another woman. He felt so relieved that he didn't think her behavior was strange. Used to unexpected changes of plans, he figured she had dashed down the Kawa Dol on a whim, hoping for a little drive. He turned back alone towards his camp, and almost immediately spotted something that would have unsettled him a moment ago: Miss Quested’s field-glasses. They were lying at the edge of a cave, halfway down an entrance tunnel. He tried to sling them over his shoulder, but the leather strap had broken, so he tucked them into his pocket instead. After walking a few steps, he thought she might have dropped something else, so he turned back to check.
But the previous difficulty recurred: he couldn’t identify the cave. Down in the plain he heard the car starting; however, he couldn’t catch a second glimpse of that. So he scrambled down the valley-face of the hill towards Mrs. Moore, and here he was more successful: the colour and confusion of his little camp soon appeared, and in the midst of it he saw an Englishman’s topi, and beneath it—oh joy!—smiled not Mr. Heaslop, but Fielding.
But the earlier problem came back: he couldn’t find the cave. Down in the flat land, he heard the car starting; however, he couldn’t catch another glimpse of it. So he hurried down the hillside towards Mrs. Moore, and this time he had better luck: the colors and chaos of his little camp soon came into view, and in the middle of it, he saw an Englishman’s hat, and beneath it—oh joy!—smiled not Mr. Heaslop, but Fielding.
“Fielding! Oh, I have so wanted you!” he cried, dropping the “Mr.” for the first time.
“Fielding! Oh, I've wanted you so much!” he exclaimed, dropping the “Mr.” for the first time.
And his friend ran to meet him, all so pleasant and jolly, no dignity, shouting explanations and apologies about the train. Fielding had come in the newly arrived car—Miss Derek’s car—that other lady was Miss Derek. Chatter, chatter, all the servants leaving their cooking to listen. Excellent Miss Derek! She had met Fielding by chance at the post office, said, “Why haven’t you gone to the Marabar?” heard how he missed the train, offered to run him there and then. Another nice English lady. Where was she? Left with car and chauffeur while Fielding found camp. Car couldn’t get up—no, of course not—hundreds of people must go down to escort Miss Derek and show her the way. The elephant in person. . . .
And his friend ran to meet him, all cheerful and lively, without a hint of formality, shouting explanations and apologies about the train. Fielding had arrived in the newly arrived car—Miss Derek’s car—that other lady was Miss Derek. There was a lot of chatter, with all the staff leaving their cooking to listen in. Wonderful Miss Derek! She had bumped into Fielding at the post office, asked, “Why haven’t you gone to the Marabar?” heard how he missed the train, and offered to take him there right away. Another lovely English lady. Where was she? Off with her car and chauffeur while Fielding found the campsite. The car couldn’t make it up—the reason was clear—hundreds of people had to go down to escort Miss Derek and show her the way. The elephant in person...
“Aziz, can I have a drink?”
“Aziz, can I get a drink?”
“Certainly not.” He flew to get one.
"Definitely not." He rushed to grab one.
“Mr. Fielding!” called Mrs. Moore, from her patch of shade; they had not spoken yet, because his arrival had coincided with the torrent from the hill.
“Mr. Fielding!” called Mrs. Moore from her shaded spot; they hadn't spoken yet because he arrived just as the downpour started from the hill.
“Good morning again!” he cried, relieved to find all well.
“Good morning again!” he exclaimed, happy to see that everything was fine.
“Mr. Fielding, have you seen Miss Quested?”
“Mr. Fielding, have you seen Miss Quested?”
“But I’ve only just arrived. Where is she?”
“But I just got here. Where is she?”
“I do not know.”
"I don't know."
“Aziz! Where have you put Miss Quested to?” Aziz, who was returning with a drink in his hand, had to think for a moment. His heart was full of new happiness. The picnic, after a nasty shock or two, had developed into something beyond his dreams, for Fielding had not only come, but brought an uninvited guest. “Oh, she’s all right,” he said; “she went down to see Miss Derek. Well, here’s luck! Chin-chin!”
“Aziz! Where did you take Miss Quested?” Aziz, who was coming back with a drink in hand, had to pause for a second. He was feeling a surge of new happiness. The picnic, after a rough start, had turned into something beyond his wildest dreams because not only had Fielding come, but he had also brought an unexpected guest. “Oh, she’s fine,” he said; “she went down to see Miss Derek. Well, cheers! Chin-chin!”
“Here’s luck, but chin-chin I do refuse,” laughed Fielding, who detested the phrase. “Here’s to India!”
“Here’s to luck, but I refuse to say chin-chin,” laughed Fielding, who hated that phrase. “Here’s to India!”
“Here’s luck, and here’s to England!”
“Here’s to good luck, and here’s to England!”
Miss Derek’s chauffeur stopped the cavalcade which was starting to escort his mistress up, and informed it that she had gone back with the other young lady to Chandrapore; she had sent him to say so. She was driving herself.
Miss Derek’s chauffeur halted the procession that was getting ready to take his mistress up and let them know that she had gone back to Chandrapore with the other young lady; she had sent him to deliver the message. She was driving herself.
“Oh yes, that’s quite likely,” said Aziz. “I knew they’d gone for a spin.”
“Oh yeah, that’s totally possible,” said Aziz. “I knew they had taken a ride.”
“Chandrapore? The man’s made a mistake,” Fielding exclaimed.
“Chandrapore? That guy must have made a mistake,” Fielding exclaimed.
“Oh no, why?” He was disappointed, but made light of it; no doubt the two young ladies were great friends. He would prefer to give breakfast to all four; still, guests must do as they wish, or they become prisoners. He went away cheerfully to inspect the porridge and the ice.
“Oh no, why?” He was let down, but tried to brush it off; clearly, the two young women were close friends. He would have preferred to treat all four of them to breakfast; however, guests should do what they want, or else they end up feeling trapped. He strolled away happily to check on the porridge and the ice.
“What’s happened?” asked Fielding, who felt at once that something had gone queer. All the way out Miss Derek had chattered about the picnic, called it an unexpected treat, and said that she preferred Indians who didn’t invite her to their entertainments to those who did it. Mrs. Moore sat swinging her foot, and appeared sulky and stupid. She said: “Miss Derek is most unsatisfactory and restless, always in a hurry, always wanting something new; she will do anything in the world except go back to the Indian lady who pays her.”
“What happened?” Fielding asked, sensing that something was off. Throughout the trip, Miss Derek had talked nonstop about the picnic, calling it an unexpected treat, and mentioned she preferred Indians who didn’t invite her to their events over those who did. Mrs. Moore swung her foot back and forth, looking sulky and clueless. She remarked, “Miss Derek is so unsatisfactory and restless, always in a rush, always wanting something different; she’ll do anything except return to the Indian woman who pays her.”
Fielding, who didn’t dislike Miss Derek, replied: “She wasn’t in a hurry when I left her. There was no question of returning to Chandrapore. It looks to me as if Miss Quested’s in the hurry.”
Fielding, who didn’t have anything against Miss Derek, replied: “She wasn’t rushing when I left her. There was no talk of going back to Chandrapore. It seems to me that Miss Quested is the one in a hurry.”
“Adela?—she’s never been in a hurry in her life,” said the old lady sharply.
“Adela?—she’s never been in a rush in her life,” said the old lady sharply.
“I say it’ll prove to be Miss Quested’s wish, in fact I know it is,” persisted the schoolmaster. He was annoyed—chiefly with himself. He had begun by missing a train—a sin he was never guilty of—and now that he did arrive it was to upset Aziz’ arrangements for the second time. He wanted someone to share the blame, and frowned at Mrs. Moore rather magisterially. “Aziz is a charming fellow,” he announced.
“I’m sure this will be what Miss Quested wants, in fact I know it will,” the schoolmaster insisted. He was frustrated—mostly with himself. He had started the day by missing a train—a mistake he never made—and now that he finally arrived, he was disrupting Aziz’s plans for the second time. He wanted someone else to share the blame and frowned at Mrs. Moore in a rather authoritative manner. “Aziz is a wonderful guy,” he declared.
“I know,” she answered, with a yawn.
“I know,” she said, yawning.
“He has taken endless trouble to make a success of our picnic.”
“He has put in a lot of effort to make our picnic a success.”
They knew one another very little, and felt rather awkward at being drawn together by an Indian. The racial problem can take subtle forms. In their case it had induced a sort of jealousy, a mutual suspicion. He tried to goad her enthusiasm; she scarcely spoke. Aziz fetched them to breakfast.
They didn't know each other well and felt pretty awkward being brought together by an Indian. The racial issue can show up in subtle ways. In their case, it created a kind of jealousy and mutual suspicion. He tried to spark her enthusiasm; she barely said anything. Aziz brought them to breakfast.
“It is quite natural about Miss Quested,” he remarked, for he had been working the incident a little in his mind, to get rid of its roughnesses. “We were having an interesting talk with our guide, then the car was seen, so she decided to go down to her friend.” Incurably inaccurate, he already thought that this was what had occurred. He was inaccurate because he was sensitive. He did not like to remember Miss Quested’s remark about polygamy, because it was unworthy of a guest, so he put it from his mind, and with it the knowledge that he had bolted into a cave to get away from her. He was inaccurate because he desired to honour her, and—facts being entangled—he had to arrange them in her vicinity, as one tidies the ground after extracting a weed. Before breakfast was over, he had told a good many lies. “She ran to her friend, I to mine,” he went on, smiling. “And now I am with my friends and they are with me and each other, which is happiness.”
“It’s totally understandable about Miss Quested,” he said, having worked through the incident a bit in his mind to smooth out its rough edges. “We were having an interesting conversation with our guide, then the car showed up, so she decided to head down to her friend.” Incurably inaccurate, he already believed that this was what had happened. He was inaccurate because he was sensitive. He didn’t want to remember Miss Quested’s comment about polygamy, since it wasn’t fitting for a guest, so he pushed it out of his mind, along with the fact that he had rushed into a cave to escape from her. He was inaccurate because he wanted to honor her, and—facts being tangled—he had to rearrange them around her, like one tidies the ground after pulling out a weed. By the time breakfast was over, he had told quite a few lies. “She ran to her friend, I went to mine,” he continued, smiling. “And now I’m with my friends, and they’re with me and each other, which is happiness.”
Loving them both, he expected them to love each other. They didn’t want to. Fielding thought with hostility, “I knew these women would make trouble,” and Mrs. Moore thought, “This man, having missed the train, tries to blame us”; but her thoughts were feeble; since her faintness in the cave she was sunk in apathy and cynicism. The wonderful India of her opening weeks, with its cool nights and acceptable hints of infinity, had vanished.
Loving both of them, he expected them to love each other. They didn't want to. Fielding thought with resentment, “I knew these women would cause problems,” and Mrs. Moore thought, “This man, missing the train, is trying to blame us”; but her thoughts were weak; since her fainting in the cave, she had fallen into apathy and cynicism. The amazing India of her early weeks, with its cool nights and enticing suggestions of infinity, had disappeared.
Fielding ran up to see one cave. He wasn’t impressed. Then they got on the elephant and the picnic began to unwind out of the corridor and escaped under the precipice towards the railway station, pursued by stabs of hot air. They came to the place where he had quitted the car. A disagreeable thought now struck him, and he said: “Aziz, exactly where and how did you leave Miss Quested?”
Fielding hurried over to check out a cave. He wasn't impressed. Then they climbed onto the elephant, and the picnic started to unfold as they moved out of the corridor and escaped under the cliff towards the train station, chased by blasts of hot air. They reached the spot where he had left the car. A troubling thought suddenly hit him, and he asked, “Aziz, where and how did you leave Miss Quested?”
“Up there.” He indicated the Kawa Dol cheerfully.
“Up there.” He pointed to the Kawa Dol with a smile.
“But how——” A gully, or rather a crease, showed among the rocks at this place; it was scurfy with cactuses. “I suppose the guide helped her.”
“But how——” A gully, or more like a groove, appeared among the rocks here; it was covered with cacti. “I guess the guide assisted her.”
“Oh, rather, most helpful.”
“Oh, very helpful.”
“Is there a path off the top?”
“Is there a way down from the top?”
“Millions of paths, my dear fellow.”
“Countless paths, my friend.”
Fielding could see nothing but the crease. Everywhere else the glaring granite plunged into the earth.
Fielding could see nothing but the crack. Everywhere else, the glaring granite dropped into the ground.
“But you saw them get down safe?”
“But you saw them land safely?”
“Yes, yes, she and Miss Derek, and go off in the car.”
“Yes, yes, she and Miss Derek are going to drive off in the car.”
“Then the guide came back to you?”
“Then the guide returned to you?”
“Exactly. Got a cigarette?”
“Exactly. Do you have a cigarette?”
“I hope she wasn’t ill,” pursued the Englishman. The crease continued as a nullah across the plain, the water draining off this way towards the Ganges.
“I hope she wasn’t sick,” the Englishman continued. The crease stretched across the plain like a dry riverbed, with the water flowing this way toward the Ganges.
“She would have wanted me, if she was ill, to attend her.”
“She would have wanted me to be there for her if she was sick.”
“Yes, that sounds sense.”
“Yes, that makes sense.”
“I see you’re worrying, let’s talk of other things,” he said kindly. “Miss Quested was always to do what she wished, it was our arrangement. I see you are worrying on my account, but really I don’t mind, I never notice trifles.”
“I see you’re worried, let’s talk about something else,” he said gently. “Miss Quested always did what she wanted, that was our agreement. I know you’re concerned about me, but honestly, I don’t mind, I never pay attention to little things.”
“I do worry on your account. I consider they have been impolite!” said Fielding, lowering his voice. “She had no right to dash away from your party, and Miss Derek had no right to abet her.”
“I’m really concerned about you. I think they were disrespectful!” said Fielding, lowering his voice. “She had no reason to leave your group, and Miss Derek shouldn’t have supported her.”
So touchy as a rule, Aziz was unassailable. The wings that uplifted him did not falter, because he was a Mogul emperor who had done his duty. Perched on his elephant, he watched the Marabar Hills recede, and saw again, as provinces of his kingdom, the grim untidy plain, the frantic and feeble movements of the buckets, the white shrines, the shallow graves, the suave sky, the snake that looked like a tree. He had given his guests as good a time as he could, and if they came late or left early that was not his affair. Mrs. Moore slept, swaying against the rods of the howdah, Mohammed Latif embraced her with efficiency and respect, and by his own side sat Fielding, whom he began to think of as “Cyril.”
So sensitive by nature, Aziz was untouchable. The forces that lifted him never wavered because he was a Mogul emperor who had fulfilled his responsibilities. Sitting on his elephant, he watched the Marabar Hills fade away and once again saw, as territories of his kingdom, the bleak, messy plain, the frantic and weak movements of the buckets, the white temples, the shallow graves, the smooth sky, and the snake that resembled a tree. He had given his guests the best time he could, and if they arrived late or left early, that was not his concern. Mrs. Moore slept, swaying against the supports of the howdah, and Mohammed Latif attended to her with efficiency and respect, while Fielding sat beside him, whom he began to think of as “Cyril.”
“Aziz, have you figured out what this picnic will cost you?”
“Aziz, have you worked out how much this picnic will cost you?”
“Sh! my dear chap, don’t mention that part. Hundreds and hundreds of rupees. The completed account will be too awful; my friends’ servants have robbed me right and left, and as for an elephant, she apparently eats gold. I can trust you not to repeat this. And M.L.—please employ initials, he listens—is far the worst of all.”
“Shh! My dear friend, don’t bring that up. Hundreds and hundreds of rupees. The final bill will be terrible; my friends’ servants have stolen from me left and right, and as for an elephant, she seems to consume gold. I know I can count on you to keep this quiet. And M.L.—please use initials, he eavesdrops—is by far the worst of all.”
“I told you he’s no good.”
“I told you he’s bad news.”
“He is plenty of good for himself; his dishonesty will ruin me.”
"He's doing just fine for himself; his dishonesty will mess me up."
“Aziz, how monstrous!”
"Aziz, how awful!"
“I am delighted with him really, he has made my guests comfortable; besides, it is my duty to employ him, he is my cousin. If money goes, money comes. If money stays, death comes. Did you ever hear that useful Urdu proverb? Probably not, for I have just invented it.”
“I’m really happy with him; he has made my guests feel comfortable. Plus, it’s my responsibility to employ him since he’s my cousin. If money goes, money comes. If money stays, death comes. Have you ever heard that useful Urdu proverb? Probably not, because I just made it up.”
“My proverbs are: A penny saved is a penny earned; A stitch in time saves nine; Look before you leap; and the British Empire rests on them. You will never kick us out, you know, until you cease employing M.L.’s and such.”
“My proverbs are: A penny saved is a penny earned; A stitch in time saves nine; Look before you leap; and the British Empire rests on them. You will never kick us out, you know, until you stop using M.L.’s and such.”
“Oh, kick you out? Why should I trouble over that dirty job? Leave it to the politicians. . . . No, when I was a student I got excited over your damned countrymen, certainly; but if they’ll let me get on with my profession and not be too rude to me officially, I really don’t ask for more.”
“Oh, kick you out? Why should I bother with that dirty work? Let the politicians handle it... No, when I was a student, I was definitely excited about your damn countrymen, but if they can just let me focus on my job and not be too rude to me officially, I honestly don’t ask for anything more.”
“But you do; you take them to a picnic.”
“But you do; you take them to a picnic.”
“This picnic is nothing to do with English or Indian; it is an expedition of friends.”
“This picnic has nothing to do with English or Indian; it’s just a gathering of friends.”
So the cavalcade ended, partly pleasant, partly not; the Brahman cook was picked up, the train arrived, pushing its burning throat over the plain, and the twentieth century took over from the sixteenth. Mrs. Moore entered her carriage, the three men went to theirs, adjusted the shutters, turned on the electric fan and tried to get some sleep. In the twilight, all resembled corpses, and the train itself seemed dead though it moved—a coffin from the scientific north which troubled the scenery four times a day. As it left the Marabars, their nasty little cosmos disappeared, and gave place to the Marabars seen from a distance, finite and rather romantic. The train halted once under a pump, to drench the stock of coal in its tender. Then it caught sight of the main line in the distance, took courage, and bumped forward, rounded the civil station, surmounted the level-crossing (the rails were scorching now), and clanked to a stand-still. Chandrapore, Chandrapore! The expedition was over.
So the journey came to an end, partly enjoyable, partly not; the Brahman cook was picked up, the train arrived, pushing its blazing front across the plain, and the twentieth century took over from the sixteenth. Mrs. Moore got into her carriage, the three men went to theirs, adjusted the shutters, turned on the electric fan, and tried to get some sleep. In the dim light, they all looked like corpses, and the train itself seemed dead even though it was moving—a coffin from the scientific north that disturbed the landscape four times a day. As it left the Marabars, their unpleasant little universe faded away and made room for the Marabars seen from afar, limited and somewhat romantic. The train stopped once at a pump to soak the coal in its tender. Then it spotted the main line in the distance, found its determination, and lurched forward, went around the civil station, crossed the level-crossing (the tracks were scorching now), and clanked to a stop. Chandrapore, Chandrapore! The journey was over.
And as it ended, as they sat up in the gloom and prepared to enter ordinary life, suddenly the long drawn strangeness of the morning snapped. Mr. Haq, the Inspector of Police, flung open the door of their carriage and said in shrill tones: “Dr. Aziz, it is my highly painful duty to arrest you.”
And as it came to an end, while they sat up in the dim light and got ready to return to normal life, the weirdness of the morning suddenly broke. Mr. Haq, the Police Inspector, threw open the door of their carriage and said in a loud voice: “Dr. Aziz, I’m very sorry to have to arrest you.”
“Hullo, some mistake,” said Fielding, at once taking charge of the situation.
“Hey, there’s a mistake,” said Fielding, immediately taking control of the situation.
“Sir, they are my instructions. I know nothing.”
“Sir, these are my instructions. I don’t know anything.”
“On what charge do you arrest him?”
“On what charge are you arresting him?”
“I am under instructions not to say.”
“I’ve been told not to say.”
“Don’t answer me like that. Produce your warrant.”
“Don’t talk to me like that. Show me your warrant.”
“Sir, excuse me, no warrant is required under these particular circumstances. Refer to Mr. McBryde.”
“Sir, sorry to interrupt, but no warrant is needed in this situation. Please talk to Mr. McBryde.”
“Very well, so we will. Come along, Aziz, old man; nothing to fuss about, some blunder.”
“Alright, let’s go. Come on, Aziz, my friend; nothing to worry about, just a mistake.”
“Dr. Aziz, will you kindly come?—a closed conveyance stands in readiness.”
“Dr. Aziz, could you please come? — a car is ready for you.”
The young man sobbed—his first sound—and tried to escape out of the opposite door on to the line.
The young man cried out—his first sound—and tried to flee through the opposite door onto the track.
“That will compel me to use force,” Mr. Haq wailed.
"That will force me to use power," Mr. Haq cried.
“Oh, for God’s sake——” cried Fielding, his own nerves breaking under the contagion, and pulled him back before a scandal started, and shook him like a baby. A second later, and he would have been out, whistles blowing, a man-hunt. . . . “Dear fellow, we’re coming to McBryde together, and enquire what’s gone wrong—he’s a decent fellow, it’s all unintentional . . . he’ll apologize. Never, never act the criminal.”
“Oh, for God’s sake——” Fielding exclaimed, his own nerves fraying from the tension, and pulled him back before a scandal erupted, shaking him like a child. Just a moment longer, and there would have been whistles blowing, a manhunt. . . . “Listen, we’re heading to McBryde together to find out what’s gone wrong—he’s a good guy, it’s all unintentional . . . he’ll apologize. Never, ever act guilty.”
“My children and my name!” he gasped, his wings broken.
“My kids and my name!” he gasped, his wings shattered.
“Nothing of the sort. Put your hat straight and take my arm. I’ll see you through.”
“Not at all. Straighten your hat and take my arm. I’ll get you through this.”
“Ah, thank God, he comes,” the Inspector exclaimed. They emerged into the midday heat, arm in arm. The station was seething. Passengers and porters rushed out of every recess, many Government servants, more police. Ronny escorted Mrs. Moore. Mohammed Latif began wailing. And before they could make their way through the chaos, Fielding was called off by the authoritative tones of Mr. Turton, and Aziz went on to prison alone.
“Ah, thank God, he’s here,” the Inspector said. They stepped into the midday heat, linked arm in arm. The station was buzzing. Passengers and porters spilled out from every corner, along with many government workers and even more police. Ronny was escorting Mrs. Moore. Mohammed Latif started crying out. And before they could navigate through the chaos, Fielding was summoned by the commanding voice of Mr. Turton, and Aziz continued on to the prison alone.
CHAPTER XVII
The Collector had watched the arrest from the interior of the waiting-room, and throwing open its perforated doors of zinc, he was now revealed like a god in a shrine. When Fielding entered the doors clapped to, and were guarded by a servant, while a punkah, to mark the importance of the moment, flapped dirty petticoats over their heads. The Collector could not speak at first. His face was white, fanatical, and rather beautiful—the expression that all English faces were to wear at Chandrapore for many days. Always brave and unselfish, he was now fused by some white and generous heat; he would have killed himself, obviously, if he had thought it right to do so. He spoke at last. “The worst thing in my whole career has happened,” he said. “Miss Quested has been insulted in one of the Marabar caves.”
The Collector had watched the arrest from the waiting room, and as he flung open its perforated zinc doors, he appeared like a god in a shrine. When Fielding walked in, the doors slammed shut and were guarded by a servant, while a fan, to emphasize the significance of the moment, waved dirty petticoats over their heads. The Collector couldn't speak at first. His face was pale, intense, and somewhat beautiful—the expression that all English faces would wear in Chandrapore for many days. Always brave and selfless, he was now energized by some pure and generous passion; he clearly would have harmed himself if he thought it was the right thing to do. Finally, he spoke. “The worst thing in my entire career has happened,” he said. “Miss Quested has been insulted in one of the Marabar caves.”
“Oh no, oh no, no,” gasped the other, feeling sickish.
“Oh no, oh no, no,” the other one gasped, feeling nauseous.
“She escaped—by God’s grace.”
"She escaped—by God's grace."
“Oh no, no, but not Aziz . . . not Aziz . . .”
“Oh no, no, not Aziz... not Aziz...”
He nodded.
He agreed.
“Absolutely impossible, grotesque.”
"Totally impossible, ridiculous."
“I called you to preserve you from the odium that would attach to you if you were seen accompanying him to the Police Station,” said Turton, paying no attention to his protest, indeed scarcely hearing it.
“I called you to protect you from the shame that would come to you if you were seen going with him to the Police Station,” said Turton, ignoring his protest, and hardly even listening to it.
He repeated “Oh no,” like a fool. He couldn’t frame other words. He felt that a mass of madness had arisen and tried to overwhelm them all; it had to be shoved back into its pit somehow, and he didn’t know how to do it, because he did not understand madness: he had always gone about sensibly and quietly until a difficulty came right. “Who lodges this infamous charge?” he asked, pulling himself together.
He kept saying “Oh no,” like an idiot. He couldn’t come up with anything else to say. He felt like a wave of craziness had emerged and was trying to take over everyone; it needed to be pushed back into its place somehow, but he didn’t know how to do it because he didn’t understand madness: he had always acted sensibly and calmly until a problem was resolved. “Who made this terrible accusation?” he asked, pulling himself together.
“Miss Derek and—the victim herself. . . .” He nearly broke down, unable to repeat the girl’s name.
“Miss Derek and—the victim herself. . . .” He almost lost it, unable to say the girl’s name.
“Miss Quested herself definitely accuses him of——”
“Miss Quested herself clearly accuses him of——”
He nodded and turned his face away.
He nodded and turned away.
“Then she’s mad.”
"Then she’s angry."
“I cannot pass that last remark,” said the Collector, waking up to the knowledge that they differed, and trembling with fury. “You will withdraw it instantly. It is the type of remark you have permitted yourself to make ever since you came to Chandrapore.”
“I can’t let that last comment go,” said the Collector, realizing they had different views and shaking with anger. “You need to take it back right now. It’s the kind of remark you've been making ever since you got to Chandrapore.”
“I’m excessively sorry, sir; I certainly withdraw it unconditionally.” For the man was half mad himself.
“I’m really sorry, sir; I completely take it back.” For the man was half mad himself.
“Pray, Mr. Fielding, what induced you to speak to me in such a tone?”
“Please, Mr. Fielding, what made you speak to me in that tone?”
“The news gave me a very great shock, so I must ask you to forgive me. I cannot believe that Dr. Aziz is guilty.”
“The news shocked me deeply, so I must ask for your forgiveness. I can’t believe that Dr. Aziz is guilty.”
He slammed his hand on the table. “That—that is a repetition of your insult in an aggravated form.”
He slammed his hand on the table. “That—that is a more intense version of your insult.”
“If I may venture to say so, no,” said Fielding, also going white, but sticking to his point. “I make no reflection on the good faith of the two ladies, but the charge they are bringing against Aziz rests upon some mistake, and five minutes will clear it up. The man’s manner is perfectly natural; besides, I know him to be incapable of infamy.”
“If I might say so, no,” Fielding replied, also turning pale but standing his ground. “I’m not questioning the honesty of the two ladies, but the accusation they’re making against Aziz is based on a misunderstanding, and just five minutes will clear it up. The man’s behavior is completely normal; besides, I know he is incapable of wrongdoing.”
“It does indeed rest upon a mistake,” came the thin, biting voice of the other. “It does indeed. I have had twenty-five years’ experience of this country”—he paused, and “twenty-five years” seemed to fill the waiting-room with their staleness and ungenerosity—“and during those twenty-five years I have never known anything but disaster result when English people and Indians attempt to be intimate socially. Intercourse, yes. Courtesy, by all means. Intimacy—never, never. The whole weight of my authority is against it. I have been in charge at Chandrapore for six years, and if everything has gone smoothly, if there has been mutual respect and esteem, it is because both peoples kept to this simple rule. New-comers set our traditions aside, and in an instant what you see happens, the work of years is undone and the good name of my District ruined for a generation. I—I—can’t see the end of this day’s work, Mr. Fielding. You, who are imbued with modern ideas—no doubt you can. I wish I had never lived to see its beginning, I know that. It is the end of me. That a lady, that a young lady engaged to my most valued subordinate—that she—an English girl fresh from England—that I should have lived——”
“It really is based on a mistake,” said the thin, sharp voice of the other. “It truly is. I’ve spent twenty-five years in this country”—he paused, and “twenty-five years” seemed to hang in the waiting room with its stale and unwelcoming air—“and during those years, I’ve never seen anything good come from English people and Indians trying to get close socially. Interaction, sure. Politeness, absolutely. Intimacy—never, ever. I stand firmly against it. I’ve been in charge at Chandrapore for six years, and if everything has gone well, if there’s been mutual respect and regard, it’s because both groups stuck to this simple rule. Newcomers ignore our traditions, and in an instant, everything collapses; the work of years is undone, and my District’s reputation is tarnished for a generation. I—I—can’t see how this day will end, Mr. Fielding. You, with your modern ideas—no doubt you can. I wish I had never witnessed its beginning; I know that. It’s the end for me. That a woman, that a young woman engaged to my most valued subordinate—that she—an English girl just arrived from England—that I should have lived——”
Involved in his own emotions, he broke down. What he had said was both dignified and pathetic, but had it anything to do with Aziz? Nothing at all, if Fielding was right. It is impossible to regard a tragedy from two points of view, and whereas Turton had decided to avenge the girl, he hoped to save the man. He wanted to get away and talk to McBryde, who had always been friendly to him, was on the whole sensible, and could, anyhow, be trusted to keep cool.
Caught up in his own feelings, he fell apart. What he had said was both dignified and sad, but did it have anything to do with Aziz? Absolutely not, if Fielding was correct. It's impossible to view a tragedy from two perspectives, and while Turton had chosen to retaliate for the girl, he hoped to save the man. He wanted to get away and speak to McBryde, who had always been supportive of him, was generally practical, and could, at least, be counted on to stay calm.
“I came down particularly on your account—while poor Heaslop got his mother away. I regarded it as the most friendly thing I could do. I meant to tell you that there will be an informal meeting at the club this evening to discuss the situation, but I am doubtful whether you will care to come. Your visits there are always infrequent.”
“I came down specifically for you—while poor Heaslop helped his mother to safety. I thought it was the friendliest thing I could do. I wanted to let you know there's an informal meeting at the club this evening to talk about the situation, but I’m not sure if you’d want to join. You don’t come by very often.”
“I shall certainly come, sir, and I am most grateful to you for all the trouble you have taken over me. May I venture to ask—where Miss Quested is.”
“I’ll definitely come, sir, and I really appreciate all the trouble you’ve gone through for me. Can I ask—where is Miss Quested?”
He replied with a gesture; she was ill.
He responded with a gesture; she was sick.
“Worse and worse, appalling,” he said feelingly.
"Worse and worse, it’s terrible," he said passionately.
But the Collector looked at him sternly, because he was keeping his head. He had not gone mad at the phrase “an English girl fresh from England,” he had not rallied to the banner of race. He was still after facts, though the herd had decided on emotion. Nothing enrages Anglo-India more than the lantern of reason if it is exhibited for one moment after its extinction is decreed. All over Chandrapore that day the Europeans were putting aside their normal personalities and sinking themselves in their community. Pity, wrath, heroism, filled them, but the power of putting two and two together was annihilated.
But the Collector looked at him sternly because he was staying composed. He hadn’t lost it at the phrase “an English girl fresh from England,” nor had he joined the race-based hype. He was still focused on the facts, even though everyone else had decided to lean into their emotions. Nothing infuriates Anglo-India more than the light of reason if it’s shown for even a moment after it's deemed off-limits. All over Chandrapore that day, the Europeans were setting aside their usual selves and immersing themselves in their community. They were filled with pity, anger, and heroism, but their ability to think critically was wiped out.
Terminating the interview, the Collector walked on to the platform. The confusion there was revolting. A chuprassi of Ronny’s had been told to bring up some trifles belonging to the ladies, and was appropriating for himself various articles to which he had no right; he was a camp follower of the angry English. Mohammed Latif made no attempt to resist him. Hassan flung off his turban, and wept. All the comforts that had been provided so liberally were rolled about and wasted in the sun. The Collector took in the situation at a glance, and his sense of justice functioned though he was insane with rage. He spoke the necessary word, and the looting stopped. Then he drove off to his bungalow and gave rein to his passions again. When he saw the coolies asleep in the ditches or the shopkeepers rising to salute him on their little platforms, he said to himself: “I know what you’re like at last; you shall pay for this, you shall squeal.”
Terminating the interview, the Collector walked onto the platform. The chaos there was shocking. A chuprassi of Ronny's had been told to collect some items belonging to the ladies and was taking various articles for himself that he had no right to; he was a camp follower of the angry English. Mohammed Latif didn’t try to stop him. Hassan threw off his turban and cried. All the comforts that had been provided so generously were scattered and wasted in the sun. The Collector assessed the situation in an instant, and his sense of justice kicked in even though he was furious. He said the necessary words, and the looting stopped. Then he drove off to his bungalow and let his emotions take over again. When he saw the coolies sleeping in the ditches or the shopkeepers rising to greet him on their little platforms, he thought to himself: “Now I know what you’re like; you will pay for this, you will squeal.”
CHAPTER XVIII
Mr. McBryde, the District Superintendent of Police, was the most reflective and best educated of the Chandrapore officials. He had read and thought a good deal, and, owing to a somewhat unhappy marriage, had evolved a complete philosophy of life. There was much of the cynic about him, but nothing of the bully; he never lost his temper or grew rough, and he received Aziz with courtesy, was almost reassuring. “I have to detain you until you get bail,” he said, “but no doubt your friends will be applying for it, and of course they will be allowed to visit you, under regulations. I am given certain information, and have to act on it—I’m not your judge.” Aziz was led off weeping. Mr. McBryde was shocked at his downfall, but no Indian ever surprised him, because he had a theory about climatic zones. The theory ran: “All unfortunate natives are criminals at heart, for the simple reason that they live south of latitude 30. They are not to blame, they have not a dog’s chance—we should be like them if we settled here.” Born at Karachi, he seemed to contradict his theory, and would sometimes admit as much with a sad, quiet smile.
Mr. McBryde, the District Superintendent of Police, was the most thoughtful and well-educated of the Chandrapore officials. He had read and reflected quite a bit, and due to a somewhat unhappy marriage, he had developed a complete philosophy of life. There was a hint of cynicism in him, but he was not a bully; he never lost his temper or became aggressive, and he greeted Aziz with courtesy, even seeming reassuring. “I have to hold you here until you get bail,” he said, “but I’m sure your friends will be applying for it, and of course, they will be allowed to visit you, following the rules. I have been given certain information and have to act on it—I’m not your judge.” Aziz was led away in tears. Mr. McBryde was taken aback by his downfall, but no Indian ever surprised him because he had a theory about climate zones. The theory was: “All unfortunate natives are criminals at heart, simply because they live south of latitude 30. They’re not to blame; they don’t stand a chance—we would be like them if we settled here.” Born in Karachi, he seemed to contradict his own theory, and would sometimes admit as much with a sad, quiet smile.
“Another of them found out,” he thought, as he set to work to draft his statement to the Magistrate.
“Another one of them found out,” he thought, as he started to write his statement to the Magistrate.
He was interrupted by the arrival of Fielding.
He was interrupted by Fielding's arrival.
He imparted all he knew without reservations. Miss Derek had herself driven in the Mudkul car about an hour ago, she and Miss Quested both in a terrible state. They had gone straight to his bungalow where he happened to be, and there and then he had taken down the charge and arranged for the arrest at the railway station.
He shared everything he knew without holding back. Miss Derek had herself driven in the Mudkul car about an hour ago, and she and Miss Quested were both in a really bad state. They went straight to his bungalow, where he happened to be, and right then he took down the statement and set up the arrest at the railway station.
“What is the charge, precisely?”
"What is the exact charge?"
“That he followed her into the cave and made insulting advances. She hit at him with her field-glasses; he pulled at them and the strap broke, and that is how she got away. When we searched him just now, they were in his pocket.”
"That he followed her into the cave and made inappropriate advances. She hit him with her binoculars; he grabbed them and the strap broke, which is how she escaped. When we searched him just now, they were in his pocket."
“Oh no, oh no, no; it’ll be cleared up in five minutes,” he cried again.
“Oh no, oh no, no; it’ll be sorted out in five minutes,” he exclaimed again.
“Have a look at them.”
“Check them out.”
The strap had been newly broken, the eye-piece was jammed. The logic of evidence said “Guilty.”
The strap had just broken, and the eye-piece was stuck. The evidence clearly pointed to "Guilty."
“Did she say any more?”
“Did she say anything else?”
“There was an echo that appears to have frightened her. Did you go into those caves?”
“There was an echo that seemed to scare her. Did you go into those caves?”
“I saw one of them. There was an echo. Did it get on her nerves?”
“I saw one of them. There was an echo. Did it annoy her?”
“I couldn’t worry her overmuch with questions. She’ll have plenty to go through in the witness-box. They don’t bear thinking about, these next weeks. I wish the Marabar Hills and all they contain were at the bottom of the sea. Evening after evening one saw them from the club, and they were just a harmless name. . . . Yes, we start already.” For a visiting card was brought; Vakil Mahmoud Ali, legal adviser to the prisoner, asked to be allowed to see him. McBryde sighed, gave permission, and continued: “I heard some more from Miss Derek—she is an old friend of us both and talks freely; well—her account is that you went off to locate the camp, and almost at once she heard stones falling on the Kawa Dol and saw Miss Quested running straight down the face of a precipice. Well. She climbed up a sort of gully to her, and found her practically done for—her helmet off——”
“I couldn’t burden her too much with questions. She’ll have a lot to deal with in the witness stand. These next few weeks are tough to think about. I wish the Marabar Hills and everything in them were at the bottom of the ocean. Night after night, we saw them from the club, and they were just a harmless name... Yes, we’re already starting.” A visiting card was handed over; Vakil Mahmoud Ali, the legal advisor for the prisoner, requested to see him. McBryde sighed, granted permission, and continued: “I heard more from Miss Derek—she's an old friend of ours and speaks openly; well—her story is that you went off to find the camp, and almost immediately, she heard stones falling on the Kawa Dol and saw Miss Quested running straight down a cliff. So, she climbed up a sort of gully to reach her and found her nearly finished—her helmet off—”
“Was a guide not with her?” interrupted Fielding.
“Wasn’t there a guide with her?” interrupted Fielding.
“No. She had got among some cactuses. Miss Derek saved her life coming just then—she was beginning to fling herself about. She helped her down to the car. Miss Quested couldn’t stand the Indian driver, cried, ‘Keep him away’—and it was that that put our friend on the track of what had happened. They made straight for our bungalow, and are there now. That’s the story as far as I know it yet. She sent the driver to join you. I think she behaved with great sense.”
“No. She got caught in some cactuses. Miss Derek saved her life just then—she was starting to throw a fit. She helped her down to the car. Miss Quested couldn’t stand the Indian driver, yelled, ‘Keep him away’—and that’s what clued our friend in on what had happened. They headed straight for our bungalow, and they’re there now. That’s the story as much as I know it so far. She sent the driver to join you. I think she handled it really well.”
“I suppose there’s no possibility of my seeing Miss Quested?” he asked suddenly.
“I guess there’s no chance of me seeing Miss Quested?” he asked abruptly.
“I hardly think that would do. Surely.”
“I don’t think that would work. For sure.”
“I was afraid you’ld say that. I should very much like to.”
“I was afraid you’d say that. I would really like to.”
“She is in no state to see anyone. Besides, you don’t know her well.”
“She’s not in a good place to see anyone. Plus, you don’t really know her.”
“Hardly at all. . . . But you see I believe she’s under some hideous delusion, and that that wretched boy is innocent.”
“Hardly at all. . . . But you see, I believe she’s under some terrible delusion, and that poor boy is innocent.”
The policeman started in surprise, and a shadow passed over his face, for he could not bear his dispositions to be upset. “I had no idea that was in your mind,” he said, and looked for support at the signed deposition, which lay before him.
The cop jumped in surprise, and a shadow crossed his face because he couldn't stand having his plans thrown off. “I had no idea you were thinking that,” he said, looking for reassurance from the signed statement that was in front of him.
“Those field-glasses upset me for a minute, but I’ve thought since: it’s impossible that, having attempted to assault her, he would put her glasses into his pocket.”
“Those binoculars bothered me for a minute, but I’ve thought about it since: it’s impossible that, after trying to attack her, he would put her glasses in his pocket.”
“Quite possible, I’m afraid; when an Indian goes bad, he goes not only very bad, but very queer.”
“It's very possible, I'm afraid; when an Indian goes bad, they don't just go really bad, they go really weird.”
“I don’t follow.”
"I don't get it."
“How should you? When you think of crime you think of English crime. The psychology here is different. I dare say you’ll tell me next that he was quite normal when he came down from the hill to greet you. No reason he should not be. Read any of the Mutiny records; which, rather than the Bhagavad Gita, should be your Bible in this country. Though I’m not sure that the one and the other are not closely connected. Am I not being beastly? But, you see, Fielding, as I’ve said to you once before, you’re a schoolmaster, and consequently you come across these people at their best. That’s what puts you wrong. They can be charming as boys. But I know them as they really are, after they have developed into men. Look at this, for instance.” He held up Aziz’ pocket-case. “I am going through the contents. They are not edifying. Here is a letter from a friend who apparently keeps a brothel.”
“How should you? When you think of crime, you think of English crime. The psychology here is different. I suppose you’ll tell me next that he was perfectly fine when he came down from the hill to greet you. No reason he shouldn’t be. Read any of the Mutiny records; those, rather than the Bhagavad Gita, should be your guide in this country. Though I’m not sure that the two aren’t closely connected. Am I being awful? But you see, Fielding, as I’ve mentioned before, you’re a schoolmaster, and so you see these people at their best. That’s what misleads you. They can be charming as boys. But I know them as they truly are, once they’ve grown into men. Look at this, for example.” He held up Aziz’s pocket-case. “I’m going through the contents. They’re not inspiring. Here’s a letter from a friend who apparently runs a brothel.”
“I don’t want to hear his private letters.”
“I don’t want to hear his personal letters.”
“It’ll have to be quoted in Court, as bearing on his morals. He was fixing up to see women at Calcutta.”
“It will need to be mentioned in court, related to his character. He was planning to meet women in Calcutta.”
“Oh, that’ll do, that’ll do.”
“Oh, that works, that works.”
McBryde stopped, naively puzzled. It was obvious to him that any two sahibs ought to pool all they knew about any Indian, and he could not think where the objection came in.
McBryde stopped, confused and a bit naïve. It was clear to him that any two warriors should share everything they knew about any Indian, and he couldn't understand why there would be an objection to that.
“I dare say you have the right to throw stones at a young man for doing that, but I haven’t. I did the same at his age.”
“I can say you have the right to criticize a young man for doing that, but I don’t. I did the same thing when I was his age.”
So had the Superintendent of Police, but he considered that the conversation had taken a turn that was undesirable. He did not like Fielding’s next remark either.
So did the Superintendent of Police, but he thought the conversation had taken an unwanted turn. He didn't like Fielding's next comment either.
“Miss Quested really cannot be seen? You do know that for a certainty?”
“Miss Quested really can’t be seen? You know that for sure?”
“You have never explained to me what’s in your mind here. Why on earth do you want to see her?”
“You've never told me what you're thinking about this. Why on earth do you want to see her?”
“On the off chance of her recanting before you send in that report and he’s committed for trial, and the whole thing goes to blazes. Old man, don’t argue about this, but do of your goodness just ring up your wife or Miss Derek and enquire. It’ll cost you nothing.”
“Just in case she changes her mind before you submit that report and he’s put on trial, and everything falls apart. Look, don’t argue about this, but please, out of kindness, call your wife or Miss Derek and check in. It won’t cost you anything.”
“It’s no use ringing up them,” he replied, stretching out for the telephone. “Callendar settles a question like that, of course. You haven’t grasped that she’s seriously ill.”
“It’s pointless to call them,” he replied, reaching for the phone. “Callendar will handle a situation like that, obviously. You still don’t understand that she’s really sick.”
“He’s sure to refuse, it’s all he exists for,” said the other desperately.
"He's definitely going to refuse; that's all he's here for," said the other urgently.
The expected answer came back: the Major would not hear of the patient being troubled.
The expected response came back: the Major would not allow the patient to be disturbed.
“I only wanted to ask her whether she is certain, dead certain, that it was Aziz who followed her into the cave.”
“I just wanted to ask her if she’s really sure, absolutely sure, that it was Aziz who followed her into the cave.”
“Possibly my wife might ask her that much.”
“Maybe my wife will ask her that much.”
“But I wanted to ask her. I want someone who believes in him to ask her.”
“But I wanted to ask her. I need someone who believes in him to ask her.”
“What difference does that make?”
“What's the difference?”
“She is among people who disbelieve in Indians.”
“She is among people who don’t believe in Indians.”
“Well, she tells her own story, doesn’t she?”
“Well, she tells her own story, right?”
“I know, but she tells it to you.”
"I know, but she shares it with you."
McBryde raised his eyebrows, murmuring: “A bit too finespun. Anyhow, Callendar won’t hear of you seeing her. I’m sorry to say he gave a bad account just now. He says that she is by no means out of danger.”
McBryde raised his eyebrows and said, “That’s a bit too delicate. Anyway, Callendar won’t allow you to see her. I’m sorry to say he just gave a grim update. He says she’s definitely not out of danger.”
They were silent. Another card was brought into the office—Hamidullah’s. The opposite army was gathering.
They were quiet. Another card was brought into the office—Hamidullah’s. The opposing army was assembling.
“I must put this report through now, Fielding.”
“I need to submit this report now, Fielding.”
“I wish you wouldn’t.”
"Please don't."
“How can I not?”
"How could I not?"
“I feel that things are rather unsatisfactory as well as most disastrous. We are heading for a most awful smash. I can see your prisoner, I suppose.”
“I feel that things are pretty unsatisfactory and quite disastrous. We're headed for a terrible crash. I assume I can see your prisoner.”
He hesitated. “His own people seem in touch with him all right.”
He hesitated. “His own people seem to be in touch with him just fine.”
“Well, when he’s done with them.”
“Well, when he’s finished with them.”
“I wouldn’t keep you waiting; good heavens, you take precedence of any Indian visitor, of course. I meant what’s the good. Why mix yourself up with pitch?”
"I wouldn’t make you wait; honestly, you come before any Indian guest, of course. I meant, what's the point? Why get involved with something messy?"
“I say he’s innocent——”
“I think he’s innocent——”
“Innocence or guilt, why mix yourself up? What’s the good?”
"Innocence or guilt, why get involved? What's the point?"
“Oh, good, good,” he cried, feeling that every earth was being stopped. “One’s got to breathe occasionally, at least I have. I mayn’t see her, and now I mayn’t see him. I promised him to come up here with him to you, but Turton called me off before I could get two steps.”
“Oh, great, great,” he exclaimed, feeling like he was suffocating. “You have to catch your breath sometimes, at least I do. I might not get to see her, and now I might not see him either. I promised him I would come up here with him to see you, but Turton pulled me away before I could even take two steps.”
“Sort of all-white thing the Burra Sahib would do,” he muttered sentimentally. And trying not to sound patronizing, he stretched his hand over the table, and said: “We shall all have to hang together, old man, I’m afraid. I’m your junior in years, I know, but very much your senior in service; you don’t happen to know this poisonous country as well as I do, and you must take it from me that the general situation is going to be nasty at Chandrapore during the next few weeks, very nasty indeed.”
“It's the kind of all-white thing the Burra Sahib would do,” he said with a touch of nostalgia. Trying not to sound condescending, he reached across the table and said, “We really have to stick together, my friend. I know I’m younger than you, but I’ve been around longer in service. You don’t know this treacherous country as well as I do, and you have to trust me when I say that things are going to get rough in Chandrapore over the next few weeks, really rough.”
“So I have just told you.”
“So I just told you.”
“But at a time like this there’s no room for—well—personal views. The man who doesn’t toe the line is lost.”
“But at a time like this, there’s no space for—well—personal opinions. The person who doesn’t follow the rules is done for.”
“I see what you mean.”
"I get what you're saying."
“No, you don’t see entirely. He not only loses himself, he weakens his friends. If you leave the line, you leave a gap in the line. These jackals”—he pointed at the lawyers’ cards—“are looking with all their eyes for a gap.”
“No, you don’t see it completely. He not only loses himself, he also lets down his friends. If you step out of line, you create a gap in the line. These jackals”—he pointed at the lawyers’ cards—“are watching closely for a gap.”
“Can I visit Aziz?” was his answer.
“Can I visit Aziz?” was his answer.
“No.” Now that he knew of Turton’s attitude, the policeman had no doubts. “You may see him on a magistrate’s order, but on my own responsibility I don’t feel justified. It might lead to more complications.”
“No.” Now that he was aware of Turton’s attitude, the policeman felt certain. “You can see him with a magistrate’s order, but I don’t think it’s right for me to allow it on my own. It could lead to more complications.”
He paused, reflecting that if he had been either ten years younger or ten years longer in India, he would have responded to McBryde’s appeal. The bit between his teeth, he then said, “To whom do I apply for an order?”
He paused, thinking that if he had been either ten years younger or had spent ten more years in India, he would have reacted to McBryde’s request. With determination, he then asked, “Who do I contact to get an order?”
“City Magistrate.”
"City Judge."
“That sounds comfortable!”
“That sounds cozy!”
“Yes, one can’t very well worry poor Heaslop.”
“Yes, you really can’t be too concerned about poor Heaslop.”
More “evidence” appeared at this moment—the table-drawer from Aziz’ bungalow, borne with triumph in a corporal’s arms.
More “evidence” showed up at that moment—the table drawer from Aziz's bungalow, carried in triumph by a corporal.
“Photographs of women. Ah!”
"Photos of women. Ah!"
“That’s his wife,” said Fielding, wincing.
"That's his wife," Fielding said, wincing.
“How do you know that?”
“How do you know?”
“He told me.”
"He said."
McBryde gave a faint, incredulous smile, and started rummaging in the drawer. His face became inquisitive and slightly bestial. “Wife indeed, I know those wives!” he was thinking. Aloud he said: “Well, you must trot off now, old man, and the Lord help us, the Lord help us all. . .”
McBryde gave a slight, disbelieving smile and began searching through the drawer. His expression turned curious and somewhat animalistic. “Wife, huh? I know those types of wives!” he thought to himself. Out loud, he said, “Well, you need to head off now, old man, and may the Lord help us, may the Lord help us all...”
As if his prayer had been heard, there was a sudden rackety-dacket on a temple bell.
As if his prayer had been answered, there was a sudden clamor on a temple bell.
CHAPTER XIX
Hamidullah was the next stage. He was waiting outside the Superintendent’s office, and sprang up respectfully when he saw Fielding. To the Englishman’s passionate “It’s all a mistake,” he answered, “Ah, ah, has some evidence come?”
Hamidullah was the next step. He was waiting outside the Superintendent’s office and stood up respectfully when he saw Fielding. To the Englishman’s urgent “It’s all a mistake,” he replied, “Ah, ah, has some evidence come?”
“It will come,” said Fielding, holding his hand.
“It will come,” said Fielding, holding his hand.
“Ah, yes, Mr. Fielding; but when once an Indian has been arrested, we do not know where it will stop.” His manner was deferential. “You are very good to greet me in this public fashion, I appreciate it; but, Mr. Fielding, nothing convinces a magistrate except evidence. Did Mr. McBryde make any remark when my card came in? Do you think my application annoyed him, will prejudice him against my friend at all? If so, I will gladly retire.”
“Ah, yes, Mr. Fielding; but once an Indian is arrested, we can’t predict where it will end.” He spoke respectfully. “I appreciate you greeting me in public like this; it’s very kind of you. But, Mr. Fielding, nothing convinces a magistrate like evidence. Did Mr. McBryde say anything when my card was brought in? Do you think my request bothered him or will it make him biased against my friend? If that’s the case, I’ll gladly step back.”
“He’s not annoyed, and if he was, what does it matter?”
"He's not annoyed, and even if he was, what difference does it make?"
“Ah, it’s all very well for you to speak like that, but we have to live in this country.”
“Hey, it’s easy for you to say that, but we have to live in this country.”
The leading barrister of Chandrapore, with the dignified manner and Cambridge degree, had been rattled. He too loved Aziz, and knew he was calumniated; but faith did not rule his heart, and he prated of “policy” and “evidence” in a way that saddened the Englishman. Fielding, too, had his anxieties—he didn’t like the field-glasses or the discrepancy over the guide—but he relegated them to the edge of his mind, and forbade them to infect its core. Aziz was innocent, and all action must be based on that, and the people who said he was guilty were wrong, and it was hopeless to try to propitiate them. At the moment when he was throwing in his lot with Indians, he realized the profundity of the gulf that divided him from them. They always do something disappointing. Aziz had tried to run away from the police, Mohammed Latif had not checked the pilfering. And now Hamidullah!—instead of raging and denouncing, he temporized. Are Indians cowards? No, but they are bad starters and occasionally jib. Fear is everywhere; the British Raj rests on it; the respect and courtesy Fielding himself enjoyed were unconscious acts of propitiation. He told Hamidullah to cheer up, all would end well; and Hamidullah did cheer up, and became pugnacious and sensible. McBryde’s remark, “If you leave the line, you leave a gap in the line,” was being illustrated.
The top lawyer in Chandrapore, with his dignified demeanor and Cambridge degree, was shaken. He also loved Aziz and knew he was being slandered; however, faith didn't guide his heart, and he talked about “policy” and “evidence” in a way that made the Englishman feel sad. Fielding had his own worries—he didn't like the binoculars or the inconsistencies with the guide—but he pushed those thoughts to the back of his mind and refused to let them take over. Aziz was innocent, and all actions had to start from that belief; those claiming he was guilty were wrong, and it was pointless to try to win them over. At the moment he was committing to the Indians, he realized just how deep the divide was between them and him. They always did something disappointing. Aziz had tried to escape from the police, and Mohammed Latif hadn’t stopped the theft. And now Hamidullah!—instead of getting furious and condemning, he was being cautious. Are Indians cowards? No, but they’re slow to act and can hesitate. Fear is everywhere; the British Raj is built on it; the respect and courtesy that Fielding himself received were unintentional acts of appeasement. He told Hamidullah to stay positive, everything would work out; and Hamidullah did perk up, becoming combative and reasonable. McBryde’s statement, “If you leave the line, you leave a gap in the line,” was being demonstrated.
“First and foremost, the question of bail . . .”
“First and foremost, the question of bail . . .”
Application must be made this afternoon. Fielding wanted to stand surety. Hamidullah thought the Nawab Bahadur should be approached.
Application must be submitted this afternoon. Fielding wanted to act as a guarantor. Hamidullah thought they should talk to the Nawab Bahadur.
“Why drag in him, though?”
“Why involve him, though?”
To drag in everyone was precisely the barrister’s aim. He then suggested that the lawyer in charge of the case would be a Hindu; the defence would then make a wider appeal. He mentioned one or two names—men from a distance who would not be intimidated by local conditions—and said he should prefer Amritrao, a Calcutta barrister, who had a high reputation professionally and personally, but who was notoriously anti-British.
To involve everyone was exactly what the lawyer aimed for. He then suggested that the lawyer handling the case should be a Hindu; this would broaden the defense's appeal. He mentioned a couple of names—people from afar who wouldn't be scared off by local circumstances—and said he would prefer Amritrao, a lawyer from Calcutta, who had a strong professional and personal reputation, but who was known for being anti-British.
Fielding demurred; this seemed to him going to the other extreme. Aziz must be cleared, but with a minimum of racial hatred. Amritrao was loathed at the club. His retention would be regarded as a political challenge.
Fielding hesitated; this felt like going too far in the other direction. Aziz needed to be exonerated, but without amplifying racial animosity. Amritrao was disliked at the club. Keeping him around would be seen as a political provocation.
“Oh no, we must hit with all our strength. When I saw my friend’s private papers carried in just now in the arms of a dirty policeman, I said to myself, ‘Amritrao is the man to clear up this.’”
“Oh no, we have to strike with all our might. When I saw my friend's personal papers brought in just now by a filthy cop, I thought to myself, ‘Amritrao is the one to sort this out.’”
There was a lugubrious pause. The temple bell continued to jangle harshly. The interminable and disastrous day had scarcely reached its afternoon. Continuing their work, the wheels of Dominion now propelled a messenger on a horse from the Superintendent to the Magistrate with an official report of arrest. “Don’t complicate, let the cards play themselves,” entreated Fielding, as he watched the man disappear into dust. “We’re bound to win, there’s nothing else we can do. She will never be able to substantiate the charge.”
There was a gloomy silence. The temple bell kept ringing sharply. The never-ending and tragic day had barely made it to the afternoon. As they continued their tasks, the forces of authority sent a messenger on horseback from the Superintendent to the Magistrate with an official arrest report. “Don’t complicate things, let fate take its course,” urged Fielding, as he watched the man vanish into the dust. “We’re bound to win; there’s nothing else we can do. She’ll never be able to prove the accusation.”
This comforted Hamidullah, who remarked with complete sincerity, “At a crisis, the English are really unequalled.”
This reassured Hamidullah, who said with total honesty, “In a crisis, the English are truly unmatched.”
“Good-bye, then, my dear Hamidullah (we must drop the ‘Mr.’ now). Give Aziz my love when you see him, and tell him to keep calm, calm, calm. I shall go back to the College now. If you want me, ring me up; if you don’t, don’t, for I shall be very busy.”
“Goodbye, dear Hamidullah (we can skip the ‘Mr.’ now). Please send my love to Aziz when you see him, and tell him to stay calm, calm, calm. I’m going back to the College now. If you need me, call me; if not, then don’t, because I’ll be really busy.”
“Good-bye, my dear Fielding, and you actually are on our side against your own people?”
“Goodbye, my dear Fielding, are you really on our side against your own people?”
“Yes. Definitely.”
“Yep. For sure.”
He regretted taking sides. To slink through India unlabelled was his aim. Henceforward he would be called “anti-British,” “seditious”—terms that bored him, and diminished his utility. He foresaw that besides being a tragedy, there would be a muddle; already he saw several tiresome little knots, and each time his eye returned to them, they were larger. Born in freedom, he was not afraid of muddle, but he recognized its existence.
He regretted choosing sides. His goal was to move through India without any labels. From then on, he would be called “anti-British,” “seditious”—words that bored him and made him less useful. He could see that besides being a tragedy, there would be a mess; he was already noticing several annoying little problems, and each time he looked at them, they seemed bigger. Born in freedom, he wasn’t afraid of a mess, but he acknowledged it was there.
This section of the day concluded in a queer vague talk with Professor Godbole. The interminable affair of the Russell’s Viper was again in question. Some weeks before, one of the masters at the College, an unpopular Parsi, had found a Russell’s Viper nosing round his class-room. Perhaps it had crawled in of itself, but perhaps it had not, and the staff still continued to interview their Principal about it, and to take up his time with their theories. The reptile is so poisonous that he did not like to cut them short, and this they knew. Thus when his mind was bursting with other troubles and he was debating whether he should compose a letter of appeal to Miss Quested, he was obliged to listen to a speech which lacked both basis and conclusion, and floated through air. At the end of it Godbole said, “May I now take my leave?”—always an indication that he had not come to his point yet. “Now I take my leave, I must tell you how glad I am to hear that after all you succeeded in reaching the Marabar. I feared my unpunctuality had prevented you, but you went (a far pleasanter method) in Miss Derek’s car. I hope the expedition was a successful one.”
This part of the day wrapped up with a strange, vague conversation with Professor Godbole. The ongoing issue of the Russell’s Viper came up again. A few weeks earlier, an unpopular Parsi master at the College had discovered a Russell’s Viper lurking around his classroom. It might have slithered in on its own, but it might not have, and the staff kept asking their Principal about it, taking up his time with their theories. The snake is so venomous that he didn’t want to cut them off, and they knew that. So, while he was overwhelmed with other problems and contemplating whether he should write a letter to Miss Quested, he had to listen to a speech that had no foundation or conclusion and just hung in the air. At the end, Godbole said, “May I now take my leave?”—which always meant he hadn’t gotten to his point yet. “Now I take my leave, I must tell you how glad I am to hear that after all you succeeded in getting to the Marabar. I was worried my tardiness would have stopped you, but you went (a much nicer way) in Miss Derek’s car. I hope the trip was a successful one.”
“The news has not reached you yet, I can see.”
“The news hasn't reached you yet, I can tell.”
“Oh yes.”
“Yeah.”
“No; there has been a terrible catastrophe about Aziz.”
“No; something terrible has happened to Aziz.”
“Oh yes. That is all round the College.”
“Oh yeah. That’s all around the College.”
“Well, the expedition where that occurs can scarcely be called a successful one,” said Fielding, with an amazed stare.
“Well, the expedition where that happens can hardly be called a successful one,” said Fielding, with a look of astonishment.
“I cannot say. I was not present.”
“I can't say. I wasn’t there.”
He stared again—a most useless operation, for no eye could see what lay at the bottom of the Brahman’s mind, and yet he had a mind and a heart too, and all his friends trusted him, without knowing why. “I am most frightfully cut up,” he said.
He stared again—a completely pointless act, since no one could see what was going on in the Brahman’s mind, but he had both a mind and a heart, and all his friends trusted him, even though they didn't know why. “I’m really upset,” he said.
“So I saw at once on entering your office. I must not detain you, but I have a small private difficulty on which I want your help; I am leaving your service shortly, as you know.”
“So I realized immediately when I walked into your office. I shouldn't keep you, but I have a small personal issue that I need your help with; I’ll be leaving your employ soon, as you know.”
“Yes, alas!”
“Yes, unfortunately!”
“And am returning to my birthplace in Central India to take charge of education there. I want to start a High School there on sound English lines, that shall be as like Government College as possible.”
“And I'm going back to my hometown in Central India to take over education there. I want to establish a high school based on solid English principles, that will resemble Government College as closely as possible.”
“Well?” he sighed, trying to take an interest.
"Well?" he sighed, trying to show some interest.
“At present there is only vernacular education at Mau. I shall feel it my duty to change all that. I shall advise His Highness to sanction at least a High School in the Capital, and if possible another in each pargana.”
“At present, there’s only local education in Mau. I see it as my responsibility to change that. I will suggest to His Highness to approve at least a High School in the Capital, and if possible, another in each area.”
Fielding sunk his head on his arms; really, Indians were sometimes unbearable.
Fielding lowered his head onto his arms; honestly, Indians could be really unbearable at times.
“The point—the point on which I desire your help is this: what name should be given to the school?”
“The point—I need your help with this: what name should we give the school?”
“A name? A name for a school?” he said, feeling sickish suddenly, as he had done in the waiting-room.
“A name? A name for a school?” he said, feeling a bit nauseous all of a sudden, just like he had in the waiting room.
“Yes, a name, a suitable title, by which it can be called, by which it may be generally known.”
“Yes, a name, a fitting title that it can be called by, and by which it can be commonly recognized.”
“Really—I have no names for schools in my head. I can think of nothing but our poor Aziz. Have you grasped that at the present moment he is in prison?”
“Honestly—I can’t think of any schools right now. All I can focus on is our poor Aziz. Do you realize that he’s currently in prison?”
“Oh yes. Oh no, I do not expect an answer to my question now. I only meant that when you are at leisure, you might think the matter over, and suggest two or three alternative titles for schools. I had thought of the ‘Mr. Fielding High School,’ but failing that, the ‘King-Emperor George the Fifth.’”
“Oh yes. Oh no, I don’t expect an answer to my question right now. I only meant that when you have some free time, you could think it over and suggest two or three alternative names for schools. I had considered ‘Mr. Fielding High School,’ but if that doesn’t work, how about ‘King-Emperor George the Fifth’?”
“Godbole!”
“Godbole!”
The old fellow put his hands together, and looked sly and charming.
The old guy clasped his hands and flashed a mischievous, charming smile.
“Is Aziz innocent or guilty?”
"Is Aziz innocent or guilty?"
“That is for the Court to decide. The verdict will be in strict accordance with the evidence, I make no doubt.”
“That is for the Court to decide. The verdict will be based strictly on the evidence, I have no doubt.”
“Yes, yes, but your personal opinion. Here’s a man we both like, generally esteemed; he lives here quietly doing his work. Well, what’s one to make of it? Would he or would he not do such a thing?”
“Yes, yes, but what do you think personally? Here’s a guy we both like, who’s generally respected; he lives here quietly doing his job. So, what are we supposed to think about it? Would he or wouldn’t he do something like that?”
“Ah, that is rather a different question from your previous one, and also more difficult: I mean difficult in our philosophy. Dr. Aziz is a most worthy young man, I have a great regard for him; but I think you are asking me whether the individual can commit good actions or evil actions, and that is rather difficult for us.” He spoke without emotion and in short tripping syllables.
“Ah, that's a different question from the one you asked before, and it's also more challenging: I mean challenging in our philosophy. Dr. Aziz is a really admirable young man, and I hold him in high regard; but I think you’re asking whether an individual can do good or evil actions, and that’s quite complicated for us.” He spoke calmly and in a rhythmic, clear manner.
“I ask you: did he do it or not? Is that plain? I know he didn’t, and from that I start. I mean to get at the true explanation in a couple of days. My last notion is that it’s the guide who went round with them. Malice on Miss Quested’s part—it couldn’t be that, though Hamidullah thinks so. She has certainly had some appalling experience. But you tell me, oh no—because good and evil are the same.”
“I’m asking you: did he do it or not? Is that clear? I know he didn’t, and that’s where I’m starting. I plan to uncover the real explanation in a few days. My latest thought is that it’s the guide who was with them. Malice on Miss Quested’s part—it can’t be that, even though Hamidullah thinks so. She has definitely gone through some terrible experience. But you tell me, oh no—because good and evil are the same.”
“No, not exactly, please, according to our philosophy. Because nothing can be performed in isolation. All perform a good action, when one is performed, and when an evil action is performed, all perform it. To illustrate my meaning, let me take the case in point as an example.
“No, not exactly, please, according to our philosophy. Because nothing can be done in isolation. Everyone is involved in a good action when it happens, and when an evil action occurs, everyone participates in it. To make my point clearer, let me use a specific case as an example.”
“I am informed that an evil action was performed in the Marabar Hills, and that a highly esteemed English lady is now seriously ill in consequence. My answer to that is this: that action was performed by Dr. Aziz.” He stopped and sucked in his thin cheeks. “It was performed by the guide.” He stopped again. “It was performed by you.” Now he had an air of daring and of coyness. “It was performed by me.” He looked shyly down the sleeve of his own coat. “And by my students. It was even performed by the lady herself. When evil occurs, it expresses the whole of the universe. Similarly when good occurs.”
“I’ve heard that something terrible happened in the Marabar Hills, and now a well-respected English woman is seriously ill because of it. My response is this: that action was carried out by Dr. Aziz.” He paused and sucked in his thin cheeks. “It was done by the guide.” He paused again. “It was done by you.” Now he had an attitude of boldness and shyness. “It was done by me.” He glanced shyly down the sleeve of his coat. “And by my students. It was even done by the lady herself. When something bad happens, it reflects the entire universe. The same goes for when something good happens.”
“And similarly when suffering occurs, and so on and so forth, and everything is anything and nothing something,” he muttered in his irritation, for he needed the solid ground.
“And similarly when suffering happens, and so on and so forth, and everything is anything and nothing is something,” he muttered in his irritation, because he needed solid ground.
“Excuse me, you are now again changing the basis of our discussion. We were discussing good and evil. Suffering is merely a matter for the individual. If a young lady has sunstroke, that is a matter of no significance to the universe. Oh no, not at all. Oh no, not the least. It is an isolated matter, it only concerns herself. If she thought her head did not ache, she would not be ill, and that would end it. But it is far otherwise in the case of good and evil. They are not what we think them, they are what they are, and each of us has contributed to both.”
“Excuse me, but you're once again changing the focus of our conversation. We were talking about good and evil. Suffering is just an individual issue. If a young woman has sunstroke, it doesn’t mean anything to the universe. Oh no, not at all. It’s an isolated issue; it only affects her. If she believed her head didn’t hurt, she wouldn’t be sick, and that would be the end of it. But things work differently when it comes to good and evil. They aren’t just what we think they are; they exist as they are, and each of us has played a part in both.”
“You’re preaching that evil and good are the same.”
“You’re saying that evil and good are the same.”
“Oh no, excuse me once again. Good and evil are different, as their names imply. But, in my own humble opinion, they are both of them aspects of my Lord. He is present in the one, absent in the other, and the difference between presence and absence is great, as great as my feeble mind can grasp. Yet absence implies presence, absence is not non-existence, and we are therefore entitled to repeat, ‘Come, come, come, come.’” And in the same breath, as if to cancel any beauty his words might have contained, he added, “But did you have time to visit any of the interesting Marabar antiquities?”
“Oh no, sorry about that again. Good and evil are different, as their names suggest. But in my humble opinion, they are both aspects of my Lord. He is present in one and absent in the other, and the difference between presence and absence is significant, as much as my limited mind can understand. Yet absence implies presence; absence doesn’t mean non-existence, so we can say, ‘Come, come, come, come.’” And in the same breath, as if to negate any beauty his words might have had, he added, “But did you have time to check out any of the interesting Marabar antiquities?”
Fielding was silent, trying to meditate and rest his brain.
Fielding was quiet, trying to clear his mind and relax.
“Did you not even see the tank by the usual camping ground?” he nagged.
“Did you not even notice the tank by the usual campsite?” he complained.
“Yes, yes,” he answered distractedly, wandering over half a dozen things at once.
“Yes, yes,” he replied absentmindedly, juggling a bunch of things at the same time.
“That is good, then you saw the Tank of the Dagger.” And he related a legend which might have been acceptable if he had told it at the tea-party a fortnight ago. It concerned a Hindu Rajah who had slain his own sister’s son, and the dagger with which he performed the deed remained clamped to his hand until in the course of years he came to the Marabar Hills, where he was thirsty and wanted to drink but saw a thirsty cow and ordered the water to be offered to her first, which, when done, “dagger fell from his hand, and to commemorate miracle he built Tank.” Professor Godbole’s conversations frequently culminated in a cow. Fielding received this one in gloomy silence.
“That’s good, so you saw the Tank of the Dagger.” He shared a legend that might have been interesting if he had told it at the tea party two weeks ago. It was about a Hindu Rajah who had killed his own sister’s son, and the dagger he used to commit the act stayed stuck in his hand until, after many years, he reached the Marabar Hills. There, he was thirsty and wanted to drink but saw a thirsty cow and ordered that the water be given to her first. Once that was done, “the dagger fell from his hand, and to commemorate the miracle, he built a Tank.” Professor Godbole’s conversations often ended with a cow. Fielding took this one in heavy silence.
In the afternoon he obtained a permit and saw Aziz, but found him unapproachable through misery. “You deserted me,” was the only coherent remark. He went away to write his letter to Miss Quested. Even if it reached her, it would do no good, and probably the McBrydes would withhold it. Miss Quested did pull him up short. She was such a dry, sensible girl, and quite without malice: the last person in Chandrapore wrongfully to accuse an Indian.
In the afternoon, he got a permit and saw Aziz, but he found him impossible to talk to because of his misery. “You abandoned me,” was the only clear thing he said. He left to write his letter to Miss Quested. Even if it got to her, it wouldn’t help, and the McBrydes would probably keep it from her. Miss Quested really did challenge him. She was such a straightforward, sensible girl, and completely without any malice: the last person in Chandrapore who would wrongfully accuse an Indian.
CHAPTER XX
Although Miss Quested had not made herself popular with the English, she brought out all that was fine in their character. For a few hours an exalted emotion gushed forth, which the women felt even more keenly than the men, if not for so long. “What can we do for our sister?” was the only thought of Mesdames Callendar and Lesley, as they drove through the pelting heat to enquire. Mrs. Turton was the only visitor admitted to the sick-room. She came out ennobled by an unselfish sorrow. “She is my own darling girl,” were the words she spoke, and then, remembering that she had called her “not pukka” and resented her engagement to young Heaslop, she began to cry. No one had ever seen the Collector’s wife cry. Capable of tears—yes, but always reserving them for some adequate occasion, and now it had come. Ah, why had they not all been kinder to the stranger, more patient, given her not only hospitality but their hearts? The tender core of the heart that is so seldom used—they employed it for a little, under the stimulus of remorse. If all is over (as Major Callendar implied), well, all is over, and nothing can be done, but they retained some responsibility in her grievous wrong that they couldn’t define. If she wasn’t one of them, they ought to have made her one, and they could never do that now, she had passed beyond their invitation. “Why don’t one think more of other people?” sighed pleasure-loving Miss Derek. These regrets only lasted in their pure form for a few hours. Before sunset, other considerations adulterated them, and the sense of guilt (so strangely connected with our first sight of any suffering) had begun to wear away.
Although Miss Quested hadn't made herself popular with the English, she brought out the best in their character. For a few hours, an intense emotion bubbled up, which the women felt even more strongly than the men, though not for as long. "What can we do for our sister?" was the only thought of Mesdames Callendar and Lesley as they drove through the scorching heat to check in. Mrs. Turton was the only visitor allowed in the sick room. She came out uplifted by an unselfish sorrow. "She is my own darling girl," were the words she said, and then, recalling that she had called her "not pukka" and had resented her engagement to young Heaslop, she started to cry. No one had ever seen the Collector’s wife cry. Capable of tears—sure—but always saving them for an appropriate moment, and now it had arrived. Ah, why had they not all been kinder to the stranger, more patient, offering her not just hospitality but their hearts? The tender part of the heart that is so rarely used—they tapped into it for a moment, stirred by remorse. If it’s all over (as Major Callendar suggested), then it’s over, and nothing can be done, but they still felt some responsibility for her serious suffering that they couldn't quite articulate. If she wasn’t one of them, they should have made her feel like one, and they could never do that now; she had moved beyond their reach. “Why don’t we think more about other people?” sighed pleasure-loving Miss Derek. These regrets only lasted in their pure form for a few hours. Before sunset, other thoughts mixed in, and the feeling of guilt (so oddly linked with our first glimpse of any suffering) had started to fade.
People drove into the club with studious calm—the jog-trot of country gentlefolk between green hedgerows, for the natives must not suspect that they were agitated. They exchanged the usual drinks, but everything tasted different, and then they looked out at the palisade of cactuses stabbing the purple throat of the sky; they realized that they were thousands of miles from any scenery that they understood. The club was fuller than usual, and several parents had brought their children into the rooms reserved for adults, which gave the air of the Residency at Lucknow. One young mother—a brainless but most beautiful girl—sat on a low ottoman in the smoking-room with her baby in her arms; her husband was away in the district, and she dared not return to her bungalow in case the “niggers attacked.” The wife of a small railway official, she was generally snubbed; but this evening, with her abundant figure and masses of corn-gold hair, she symbolized all that is worth fighting and dying for; more permanent a symbol, perhaps, than poor Adela. “Don’t worry, Mrs. Blakiston, those drums are only Mohurram,” the men would tell her.
People drove into the club with a calm demeanor—the steady pace of country folks navigating between green hedges, as the locals shouldn’t suspect their anxiety. They ordered their usual drinks, but everything tasted off, and then they gazed out at the line of cacti piercing the purple sky; they realized they were thousands of miles from any familiar landscape. The club was busier than usual, and some parents had brought their kids into the adults-only areas, creating an atmosphere reminiscent of the Residency at Lucknow. One young mother—a lovely but airheaded girl—sat on a low ottoman in the smoking room with her baby in her arms; her husband was away in the district, and she was too afraid to return to her bungalow in case the "blacks attacked." The wife of a minor railway official, she was typically overlooked; but tonight, with her curvy figure and flowing golden hair, she embodied everything worth fighting and dying for—perhaps a more enduring symbol than poor Adela. “Don’t worry, Mrs. Blakiston, those drums are just for Mohurram,” the men would reassure her.
“Then they’ve started,” she moaned, clasping the infant and rather wishing he would not blow bubbles down his chin at such a moment as this. “No, of course not, and anyhow, they’re not coming to the club.” “And they’re not coming to the Burra Sahib’s bungalow either, my dear, and that’s where you and your baby’ll sleep tonight,” answered Mrs. Turton, towering by her side like Pallas Athene, and determining in the future not to be such a snob.
“Then they’ve started,” she complained, holding the baby and really hoping he wouldn’t blow bubbles down his chin at a time like this. “No, of course not, and anyway, they’re not coming to the club.” “And they’re not coming to the Burra Sahib’s bungalow either, my dear, and that’s where you and your baby will sleep tonight,” replied Mrs. Turton, standing next to her like Pallas Athene and deciding in the future not to be such a snob.
The Collector clapped his hands for silence. He was much calmer than when he had flown out at Fielding. He was indeed always calmer when he addressed several people than in a tête-à-tête. “I want to talk specially to the ladies,” he said. “Not the least cause for alarm. Keep cool, keep cool. Don’t go out more than you can help, don’t go into the city, don’t talk before your servants. That’s all.”
The Collector clapped his hands for silence. He was much calmer than when he had confronted Fielding. He was definitely always calmer when speaking to a group than in a one-on-one situation. “I want to speak especially to the ladies,” he said. “There’s no reason to panic. Stay calm, stay calm. Try not to go out more than necessary, avoid the city, and don’t speak in front of your servants. That’s all.”
“Harry, is there any news from the city?” asked his wife, standing at some distance from him, and also assuming her public-safety voice. The rest were silent during the august colloquy.
“Harry, is there any news from the city?” his wife asked, standing a bit away from him and using her public-safety tone. Everyone else was quiet during the important conversation.
“Everything absolutely normal.”
"Everything is totally normal."
“I had gathered as much. Those drums are merely Mohurram, of course.”
“I figured that out. Those drums are just for Mohurram, of course.”
“Merely the preparations for it—the Procession is not till next week.”
“Just the preparations for it—the Procession isn’t until next week.”
“Quite so, not till Monday.”
"Definitely, not until Monday."
“Mr. McBryde’s down there disguised as a Holy Man,” said Mrs. Callendar.
“Mr. McBryde is down there pretending to be a Holy Man,” said Mrs. Callendar.
“That’s exactly the sort of thing that must not be said,” he remarked, pointing at her. “Mrs. Callendar, be more careful than that, please, in these times.”
“That’s exactly the kind of thing you shouldn’t say,” he said, pointing at her. “Mrs. Callendar, please be more cautious in these times.”
“I . . . well, I . . .” She was not offended, his severity made her feel safe.
“I . . . well, I . . .” She wasn't offended; his seriousness made her feel secure.
“Any more questions? Necessary questions.”
"Any more questions? Important questions."
“Is the—where is he——” Mrs. Lesley quavered.
“Where is he—” Mrs. Lesley trembled.
“Jail. Bail has been refused.”
“Jail. Bail denied.”
Fielding spoke next. He wanted to know whether there was an official bulletin about Miss Quested’s health, or whether the grave reports were due to gossip. His question produced a bad effect, partly because he had pronounced her name; she, like Aziz, was always referred to by a periphrasis.
Fielding spoke up next. He wanted to know if there was any official update on Miss Quested’s health or if the serious reports were just rumors. His question had a negative impact, partly because he had said her name; like Aziz, she was usually referred to in a roundabout way.
“I hope Callendar may be able to let us know how things are going before long.”
“I hope Callendar can update us on how things are going soon.”
“I fail to see how that last question can be termed a necessary question,” said Mrs. Turton.
“I don't see how that last question can be considered a necessary one,” Mrs. Turton said.
“Will all ladies leave the smoking-room now, please?” he cried, clapping his hands again. “And remember what I have said. We look to you to help us through a difficult time, and you can help us by behaving as if everything is normal. It is all I ask. Can I rely on you?”
“Could all the ladies please leave the smoking room now?” he called, clapping his hands again. “And remember what I said. We’re counting on you to help us through a tough time, and you can do that by acting like everything is normal. That’s all I ask. Can I count on you?”
“Yes, indeed, Burra Sahib,” they chorused out of peaked, anxious faces. They moved out, subdued yet elated, Mrs. Blakiston in their midst like a sacred flame. His simple words had reminded them that they were an outpost of Empire. By the side of their compassionate love for Adela another sentiment sprang up which was to strangle it in the long run. Its first signs were prosaic and small. Mrs. Turton made her loud, hard jokes at bridge, Mrs. Lesley began to knit a comforter.
“Yes, indeed, Burra Sahib,” they all said, looking anxious yet excited. They stepped outside, feeling low-key but uplifted, with Mrs. Blakiston among them like a guiding light. His straightforward words had reminded them that they were part of the Empire. Alongside their caring feelings for Adela, another emotion arose that would eventually overshadow it. Its initial signs were ordinary and minor. Mrs. Turton cracked her loud, harsh jokes during bridge, and Mrs. Lesley started knitting a comforter.
When the smoking-room was clear, the Collector sat on the edge of a table, so that he could dominate without formality. His mind whirled with contradictory impulses. He wanted to avenge Miss Quested and punish Fielding, while remaining scrupulously fair. He wanted to flog every native that he saw, but to do nothing that would lead to a riot or to the necessity for military intervention. The dread of having to call in the troops was vivid to him; soldiers put one thing straight, but leave a dozen others crooked, and they love to humiliate the civilian administration. One soldier was in the room this evening—a stray subaltern from a Gurkha regiment; he was a little drunk, and regarded his presence as providential. The Collector sighed. There seemed nothing for it but the old weary business of compromise and moderation. He longed for the good old days when an Englishman could satisfy his own honour and no questions asked afterwards. Poor young Heaslop had taken a step in this direction, by refusing bail, but the Collector couldn’t feel this was wise of poor young Heaslop. Not only would the Nawab Bahadur and others be angry, but the Government of India itself also watches—and behind it is that caucus of cranks and cravens, the British Parliament. He had constantly to remind himself that, in the eyes of the law, Aziz was not yet guilty, and the effort fatigued him.
When the smoking room was empty, the Collector sat on the edge of a table, positioning himself to take charge without being formal. His mind was a whirlwind of conflicting thoughts. He wanted to get back at Miss Quested and punish Fielding while trying to be fair. He felt like he wanted to lash out at every local he saw, but he didn’t want to do anything that could cause a riot or make military intervention necessary. The fear of having to call in the troops was very real for him; soldiers might solve one problem but leave a dozen others unaddressed, and they took pleasure in undermining the civilian administration. One soldier was in the room that evening—a wandering subaltern from a Gurkha regiment; he was a bit tipsy and thought his presence was a stroke of luck. The Collector sighed. It seemed there was nothing for it but the old exhausting routine of compromise and moderation. He missed the good old days when an Englishman could uphold his own honor without any questions later. Poor young Heaslop had taken a step in that direction by refusing bail, but the Collector didn’t think it was a wise move for him. Not only would the Nawab Bahadur and others be upset, but the Government of India was also watching—and behind it was that group of eccentrics and cowards, the British Parliament. He constantly had to remind himself that, in the eyes of the law, Aziz was not yet guilty, and that effort drained him.
The others, less responsible, could behave naturally. They had started speaking of “women and children”—that phrase that exempts the male from sanity when it has been repeated a few times. Each felt that all he loved best in the world was at stake, demanded revenge, and was filled with a not unpleasing glow, in which the chilly and half-known features of Miss Quested vanished, and were replaced by all that is sweetest and warmest in the private life. “But it’s the women and children,” they repeated, and the Collector knew he ought to stop them intoxicating themselves, but he hadn’t the heart. “They ought to be compelled to give hostages,” etc. Many of the said women and children were leaving for the Hill Station in a few days, and the suggestion was made that they should be packed off at once in a special train.
The others, less responsible, could act naturally. They had started talking about “women and children”—that phrase that makes men lose their grip on reality when it’s repeated a few times. Each man felt that everything he cared about most was at risk, called for revenge, and was filled with a not unpleasant rush, in which the cold and somewhat unfamiliar features of Miss Quested faded away, replaced by all that is sweetest and warmest in private life. “But it’s the women and children,” they kept repeating, and the Collector knew he should stop them from getting carried away, but he didn’t have the heart. “They should be forced to give hostages,” etc. Many of those women and children were heading to the Hill Station in a few days, and someone suggested they should be sent off right away on a special train.
“And a jolly suggestion,” the subaltern cried. “The army’s got to come in sooner or later. (A special train was in his mind inseparable from troops.) This would never have happened if Barabas Hill was under military control. Station a bunch of Gurkhas at the entrance of the cave was all that was wanted.”
“And what a great idea,” the subaltern exclaimed. “The army has to come in eventually. (He was thinking of a special train always associated with troops.) None of this would have happened if Barabas Hill had military oversight. All we needed was to place a group of Gurkhas at the entrance of the cave.”
“Mrs. Blakiston was saying if only there were a few Tommies,” remarked someone.
“Mrs. Blakiston was saying if only there were a few soldiers,” someone remarked.
“English no good,” he cried, getting his loyalties mixed. “Native troops for this country. Give me the sporting type of native, give me Gurkhas, give me Rajputs, give me Jats, give me the Punjabi, give me Sikhs, give me Marathas, Bhils, Afridis and Pathans, and really if it comes to that, I don’t mind if you give me the scums of the bazaars. Properly led, mind. I’d lead them anywhere——”
“English isn’t good,” he shouted, mixing up his loyalties. “Native troops for this country. Give me the sporty kind of native, give me Gurkhas, give me Rajputs, give me Jats, give me Punjabis, give me Sikhs, give me Marathas, Bhils, Afridis, and Pathans, and honestly, if it comes to that, I don’t care if you give me the lowlifes from the markets. As long as they’re properly led, of course. I’d lead them anywhere——”
The Collector nodded at him pleasantly, and said to his own people: “Don’t start carrying arms about. I want everything to go on precisely as usual, until there’s cause for the contrary. Get the womenfolk off to the hills, but do it quietly, and for Heaven’s sake no more talk of special trains. Never mind what you think or feel. Possibly I have feelings too. One isolated Indian has attempted—is charged with an attempted crime.” He flipped his forehead hard with his finger-nail, and they all realized that he felt as deeply as they did, and they loved him, and determined not to increase his difficulties. “Act upon that fact until there are more facts,” he concluded. “Assume every Indian is an angel.”
The Collector gave him a friendly nod and addressed his team: “Don’t start bringing weapons around. I want things to proceed exactly as usual until there’s a reason to change. Get the women up to the hills, but do it quietly, and for heaven’s sake, no more talk about special trains. Forget about your feelings or opinions. I probably have feelings too. One lone Indian has attempted—or is accused of an attempted crime.” He tapped his forehead hard with his fingertip, and they all understood that he felt just as strongly as they did, and they admired him, resolving not to add to his troubles. “Act on that fact until there are more facts,” he finished. “Assume every Indian is an angel.”
They murmured, “Right you are, Burra Sahib. . . . Angels. . . . Exactly. . . .” From the subaltern: “Exactly what I said. The native’s all right if you get him alone. Lesley! Lesley! You remember the one I had a knock with on your Maidan last month. Well, he was all right. Any native who plays polo is all right. What you’ve got to stamp on is these educated classes, and, mind, I do know what I’m talking about this time.”
They whispered, “You’re right, Burra Sahib. . . . Angels. . . . Exactly. . . .” From the junior officer: “Exactly what I said. The local is fine if you take him on his own. Lesley! Lesley! Do you remember the one I clashed with on your Maidan last month? He was cool. Any local who plays polo is fine. What you really need to watch out for are these educated classes, and trust me, I know what I’m talking about this time.”
The smoking-room door opened, and let in a feminine buzz. Mrs. Turton called out, “She’s better,” and from both sections of the community a sigh of joy and relief rose. The Civil Surgeon, who had brought the good news, came in. His cumbrous, pasty face looked ill-tempered. He surveyed the company, saw Fielding crouched below him on an ottoman, and said, “H’m!”
The smoking-room door opened, letting in a buzz of conversation. Mrs. Turton announced, “She’s feeling better,” and a collective sigh of joy and relief came from both groups. The Civil Surgeon, who delivered the good news, entered the room. His heavy, pale face looked irritated. He glanced around the room, spotted Fielding sitting below him on an ottoman, and said, “H’m!”
Everyone began pressing him for details. “No one’s out of danger in this country as long as they have a temperature,” was his answer. He appeared to resent his patient’s recovery, and no one who knew the old Major and his ways was surprised at this.
Everyone started asking him for details. “No one’s safe in this country as long as they have a fever,” was his response. He seemed to be annoyed by his patient’s recovery, and anyone who knew the old Major and how he operated wasn't surprised by this.
“Squat down, Callendar; tell us all about it.”
“Get down low, Callendar; share it all with us.”
“Take me some time to do that.”
“Give me some time to do that.”
“How’s the old lady?”
“How’s your grandma?”
“Temperature.”
“Temp.”
“My wife heard she was sinking.”
“My wife heard she was going down.”
“So she may be. I guarantee nothing. I really can’t be plagued with questions, Lesley.”
“So she might be. I can’t promise anything. I really can’t handle all these questions, Lesley.”
“Sorry, old man.”
“Sorry, dude.”
“Heaslop’s just behind me.”
"Heaslop’s right behind me."
At the name of Heaslop a fine and beautiful expression was renewed on every face. Miss Quested was only a victim, but young Heaslop was a martyr; he was the recipient of all the evil intended against them by the country they had tried to serve; he was bearing the sahib’s cross. And they fretted because they could do nothing for him in return; they felt so craven sitting on softness and attending the course of the law.
At the mention of Heaslop, a lovely expression appeared on every face. Miss Quested was just a victim, but young Heaslop was a martyr; he was the target of all the hostility aimed at them by the country they had tried to support; he was carrying the sahib’s burden. They were frustrated because they couldn’t do anything to help him in return; they felt cowardly sitting comfortably while the legal process took its course.
“I wish to God I hadn’t given my jewel of an assistant leave. I’ld cut my tongue out first. To feel I’m responsible, that’s what hits me. To refuse, and then give in under pressure. That is what I did, my sons, that is what I did.”
“I wish to God I hadn’t given my amazing assistant time off. I’d cut out my tongue first. It’s the feeling of being responsible that really hits me. To refuse, and then give in under pressure. That’s what I did, my sons, that’s what I did.”
Fielding took his pipe from his mouth and looked at it thoughtfully. Thinking him afraid, the other went on: “I understood an Englishman was to accompany the expedition. That is why I gave in.”
Fielding took his pipe out of his mouth and stared at it, deep in thought. Assuming he was scared, the other person continued, “I heard an Englishman was supposed to join the expedition. That's why I backed down.”
“No one blames you, my dear Callendar,” said the Collector, looking down. “We are all to blame in the sense that we ought to have seen the expedition was insufficiently guaranteed, and stopped it. I knew about it myself; we lent our car this morning to take the ladies to the station. We are all implicated in that sense, but not an atom of blame attaches to you personally.”
“No one blames you, my dear Callendar,” said the Collector, looking down. “We all share some blame because we should have realized the expedition wasn’t properly guaranteed and stopped it. I knew about it myself; we lent our car this morning to take the ladies to the station. We’re all involved in that way, but you don't have to take any personal blame.”
“I don’t feel that. I wish I could. Responsibility is a very awful thing, and I’ve no use for the man who shirks it.” His eyes were directed on Fielding. Those who knew that Fielding had undertaken to accompany and missed the early train were sorry for him; it was what is to be expected when a man mixes himself up with natives; always ends in some indignity. The Collector, who knew more, kept silent, for the official in him still hoped that Fielding would toe the line. The conversation turned to women and children again, and under its cover Major Callendar got hold of the subaltern, and set him on to bait the schoolmaster. Pretending to be more drunk than he really was, he began to make semi-offensive remarks.
“I don’t feel that. I wish I could. Responsibility is a really terrible thing, and I have no respect for a man who avoids it.” His eyes were on Fielding. Those who knew that Fielding had decided to go along but missed the early train felt sorry for him; it’s what you expect when a guy gets involved with locals; it always results in some humiliation. The Collector, who was more aware, stayed quiet, as the official part of him still hoped Fielding would fall in line. The conversation shifted back to women and children, and under this pretext Major Callendar started to poke at the subaltern and got him to tease the schoolmaster. Acting more drunk than he actually was, he began to make somewhat offensive comments.
“Heard about Miss Quested’s servant?” reinforced the Major.
“Did you hear about Miss Quested’s servant?” the Major emphasized.
“No, what about him?”
“No, what about him?”
“Heaslop warned Miss Quested’s servant last night never to lose sight of her. Prisoner got hold of this and managed to leave him behind. Bribed him. Heaslop has just found out the whole story, with names and sums—a well-known pimp to those people gave the money, Mohammed Latif by name. So much for the servant. What about the Englishman—our friend here? How did they get rid of him? Money again.”
“Heaslop warned Miss Quested’s servant last night never to lose sight of her. The prisoner figured this out and managed to leave him behind. He bribed him. Heaslop has just learned the whole story, including names and amounts— a well-known pimp to those people provided the money, Mohammed Latif by name. So much for the servant. What about the Englishman—our friend here? How did they get rid of him? Money again.”
Fielding rose to his feet, supported by murmurs and exclamations, for no one yet suspected his integrity.
Fielding stood up, backed by whispers and gasps, as no one had yet doubted his honesty.
“Oh, I’m being misunderstood, apologies,” said the Major offensively. “I didn’t mean they bribed Mr. Fielding.”
“Oh, I’m being misunderstood, sorry,” said the Major defensively. “I didn’t mean they bribed Mr. Fielding.”
“Then what do you mean?”
“What do you mean then?”
“They paid the other Indian to make you late—Godbole. He was saying his prayers. I know those prayers!”
“They paid the other Indian to make you late—Godbole. He was saying his prayers. I know those prayers!”
“That’s ridiculous . . .” He sat down again, trembling with rage; person after person was being dragged into the mud.
"That's ridiculous..." He sat down again, shaking with anger; one person after another was being pulled into the mud.
Having shot this bolt, the Major prepared the next. “Heaslop also found out something from his mother. Aziz paid a herd of natives to suffocate her in a cave. That was the end of her, or would have been only she got out. Nicely planned, wasn’t it? Neat. Then he could go on with the girl. He and she and a guide, provided by the same Mohammed Latif. Guide now can’t be found. Pretty.” His voice broke into a roar. “It’s not the time for sitting down. It’s the time for action. Call in the troops and clear the bazaars.”
Having shot this bolt, the Major prepared the next. “Heaslop also found out something from his mother. Aziz paid a group of locals to suffocate her in a cave. That was the end of her, or would have been if she hadn’t gotten out. Nicely planned, wasn’t it? Neat. Then he could move on with the girl. He, she, and a guide, provided by the same Mohammed Latif. The guide can’t be found now. Great.” His voice broke into a roar. “It’s not the time to sit down. It’s time for action. Call in the troops and clear the bazaars.”
The Major’s outbursts were always discounted, but he made everyone uneasy on this occasion. The crime was even worse than they had supposed—the unspeakable limit of cynicism, untouched since 1857. Fielding forgot his anger on poor old Godbole’s behalf, and became thoughtful; the evil was propagating in every direction, it seemed to have an existence of its own, apart from anything that was done or said by individuals, and he understood better why both Aziz and Hamidullah had been inclined to lie down and die. His adversary saw that he was in trouble, and now ventured to say, “I suppose nothing that’s said inside the club will go outside the club?” winking the while at Lesley.
The Major’s outbursts were always dismissed, but this time he made everyone feel uncomfortable. The crime was even worse than they had thought—the unimaginable depth of cynicism, untouched since 1857. Fielding set aside his anger for poor old Godbole and became reflective; the evil was spreading in every direction, as if it had a life of its own, separate from anything individuals did or said, and he began to understand why both Aziz and Hamidullah had felt like giving up. His opponent noticed he was in a tight spot and cautiously remarked, “I assume nothing said inside the club will leave the club?” while casually winking at Lesley.
“Why should it?” responded Lesley.
“Why should it?” replied Lesley.
“Oh, nothing. I only heard a rumour that a certain member here present has been seeing the prisoner this afternoon. You can’t run with the hare and hunt with the hounds, at least not in this country.”
“Oh, nothing. I just heard a rumor that someone here has been meeting with the prisoner this afternoon. You can’t play both sides, at least not in this country.”
“Does anyone here present want to?”
"Does anyone here want to?"
Fielding was determined not to be drawn again. He had something to say, but it should be at his own moment. The attack failed to mature, because the Collector did not support it. Attention shifted from him for a time. Then the buzz of women broke out again. The door had been opened by Ronny.
Fielding was set on not getting involved again. He had something to say, but it needed to be at his own time. The attempt didn’t gain traction because the Collector didn’t back it up. For a while, the focus shifted away from him. Then the chatter of the women started up again. Ronny had opened the door.
The young man looked exhausted and tragic, also gentler than usual. He always showed deference to his superiors, but now it came straight from his heart. He seemed to appeal for their protection in the insult that had befallen him, and they, in instinctive homage, rose to their feet. But every human act in the East is tainted with officialism, and while honouring him they condemned Aziz and India. Fielding realized this, and he remained seated. It was an ungracious, a caddish thing to do, perhaps an unsound thing to do, but he felt he had been passive long enough, and that he might be drawn into the wrong current if he did not make a stand. Ronny, who had not seen him, said in husky tones, “Oh please—please all sit down, I only want to listen what has been decided.”
The young man looked drained and tragic, but also kinder than usual. He always showed respect to his superiors, but now it felt genuine. He seemed to be asking for their protection after the insult he had suffered, and they instinctively stood up in response. But every human interaction in the East is influenced by formality, and while honoring him, they also condemned Aziz and India. Fielding noticed this, and he stayed seated. It was an ungracious and perhaps cowardly move, but he felt he had been passive for long enough and didn’t want to be swept away by the wrong tide. Ronny, who hadn’t seen him, said in a hoarse voice, “Oh please—please all sit down, I just want to hear what has been decided.”
“Heaslop, I’m telling them I’m against any show of force,” said the Collector apologetically. “I don’t know whether you will feel as I do, but that is how I am situated. When the verdict is obtained, it will be another matter.”
“Heaslop, I’m telling them I’m against any show of force,” said the Collector apologetically. “I don’t know if you feel the same way I do, but that’s where I stand. Once the verdict is in, it will be a different story.”
“You are sure to know best; I have no experience, Burra Sahib.”
“You definitely know better; I have no experience, Burra Sahib.”
“How is your mother, old boy?”
“How’s your mom doing?”
“Better, thank you. I wish everyone would sit down.”
"Better, thanks. I wish everyone would take a seat."
“Some have never got up,” the young soldier said.
“Some have never gotten up,” the young soldier said.
“And the Major brings us an excellent report of Miss Quested,” Turton went on.
“And the Major gives us a great report on Miss Quested,” Turton continued.
“I do, I do, I’m satisfied.”
“I do, I do, I’m happy.”
“You thought badly of her earlier, did you not, Major? That’s why I refused bail.”
"You had a negative impression of her before, didn't you, Major? That's why I turned down the bail."
Callendar laughed with friendly inwardness, and said, “Heaslop, Heaslop, next time bail’s wanted, ring up the old doctor before giving it; his shoulders are broad, and, speaking in the strictest confidence, don’t take the old doctor’s opinion too seriously. He’s a blithering idiot, we can always leave it at that, but he’ll do the little he can towards keeping in quod the——” He broke off with affected politeness. “Oh, but he has one of his friends here.”
Callendar laughed good-naturedly and said, “Heaslop, Heaslop, next time you need bail, call the old doctor before you give it; he's got broad shoulders, and, just between us, don’t take the old doctor’s opinion too seriously. He’s a total fool, but he’ll do what little he can to help keep you out of jail.” He paused with feigned politeness. “Oh, but he has one of his friends with him.”
The subaltern called, “Stand up, you swine.”
The subaltern shouted, “Get up, you pigs.”
“Mr. Fielding, what has prevented you from standing up?” said the Collector, entering the fray at last. It was the attack for which Fielding had waited, and to which he must reply.
“Mr. Fielding, what has stopped you from standing up?” said the Collector, finally joining the argument. This was the confrontation Fielding had been waiting for, and now he had to respond.
“May I make a statement, sir?”
“Can I speak, sir?”
“Certainly.”
"Sure."
Seasoned and self-contained, devoid of the fervours of nationality or youth, the schoolmaster did what was for him a comparatively easy thing. He stood up and said, “I believe Dr. Aziz to be innocent.”
Seasoned and self-assured, free from the excitements of nationalism or youth, the schoolmaster did something that was relatively easy for him. He stood up and said, “I believe Dr. Aziz is innocent.”
“You have a right to hold that opinion if you choose, but pray is that any reason why you should insult Mr. Heaslop?”
"You have the right to hold that opinion if you want, but is that really a good reason to insult Mr. Heaslop?"
“May I conclude my statement?”
"Can I finish my statement?"
“Certainly.”
"Of course."
“I am waiting for the verdict of the courts. If he is guilty I resign from my service, and leave India. I resign from the club now.”
“I’m waiting for the court’s decision. If he’s found guilty, I’ll resign from my position and leave India. I’m resigning from the club now.”
“Hear, hear!” said voices, not entirely hostile, for they liked the fellow for speaking out.
“Hear, hear!” said some voices, not entirely unfriendly, because they appreciated the guy for speaking up.
“You have not answered my question. Why did you not stand when Mr. Heaslop entered?”
“You didn’t answer my question. Why didn’t you stand up when Mr. Heaslop came in?”
“With all deference, sir, I am not here to answer questions, but to make a personal statement, and I have concluded it.”
"With all due respect, sir, I'm not here to answer questions, but to make a personal statement, and I've finished that."
“May I ask whether you have taken over charge of this District?”
“Can I ask if you’ve taken over the management of this District?”
Fielding moved towards the door.
Fielding walked toward the door.
“One moment, Mr. Fielding. You are not to go yet, please. Before you leave the club, from which you do very well to resign, you will express some detestation of the crime, and you will apologize to Mr. Heaslop.”
"One moment, Mr. Fielding. Please don’t go yet. Before you leave the club, which you are right to resign from, you need to express some disgust at the crime and apologize to Mr. Heaslop."
“Are you speaking to me officially, sir?”
“Are you talking to me officially, sir?”
The Collector, who never spoke otherwise, was so infuriated that he lost his head. He cried, “Leave this room at once, and I deeply regret that I demeaned myself to meet you at the station. You have sunk to the level of your associates; you are weak, weak, that is what is wrong with you——”
The Collector, who usually never spoke any other way, was so furious that he completely lost his cool. He shouted, “Get out of this room right now, and I truly regret lowering myself to meet you at the station. You've become just like your friends; you're weak, weak—that's what's wrong with you——”
“I want to leave the room, but cannot while this gentleman prevents me,” said Fielding lightly; the subaltern had got across his path.
“I want to leave the room, but I can’t while this guy is blocking my way,” Fielding said casually; the subaltern had stepped in front of him.
“Let him go,” said Ronny, almost in tears.
“Let him go,” Ronny said, nearly in tears.
It was the only appeal that could have saved the situation. Whatever Heaslop wished must be done. There was a slight scuffle at the door, from which Fielding was propelled, a little more quickly than is natural, into the room where the ladies were playing cards. “Fancy if I’d fallen or got angry,” he thought. Of course he was a little angry. His peers had never offered him violence or called him weak before, besides Heaslop had heaped coals of fire on his head. He wished he had not picked the quarrel over poor suffering Heaslop, when there were cleaner issues at hand.
It was the only option that could have saved the situation. Whatever Heaslop wanted had to be done. There was a brief struggle at the door, which pushed Fielding a bit more quickly than usual into the room where the ladies were playing cards. “Imagine if I had fallen or gotten angry,” he thought. Of course, he was a little angry. His peers had never threatened him or called him weak before, and on top of that, Heaslop had treated him with kindness. He wished he hadn’t picked a fight over poor, suffering Heaslop when there were better issues to address.
However, there it was, done, muddled through, and to cool himself and regain mental balance he went on to the upper verandah for a moment, where the first object he saw was the Marabar Hills. At this distance and hour they leapt into beauty; they were Monsalvat, Walhalla, the towers of a cathedral, peopled with saints and heroes, and covered with flowers. What miscreant lurked in them, presently to be detected by the activities of the law? Who was the guide, and had he been found yet? What was the “echo” of which the girl complained? He did not know, but presently he would know. Great is information, and she shall prevail. It was the last moment of the light, and as he gazed at the Marabar Hills they seemed to move graciously towards him like a queen, and their charm became the sky’s. At the moment they vanished they were everywhere, the cool benediction of the night descended, the stars sparkled, and the whole universe was a hill. Lovely, exquisite moment—but passing the Englishman with averted face and on swift wings. He experienced nothing himself; it was as if someone had told him there was such a moment, and he was obliged to believe. And he felt dubious and discontented suddenly, and wondered whether he was really and truly successful as a human being. After forty years’ experience, he had learnt to manage his life and make the best of it on advanced European lines, had developed his personality, explored his limitations, controlled his passions—and he had done it all without becoming either pedantic or worldly. A creditable achievement, but as the moment passed, he felt he ought to have been working at something else the whole time,—he didn’t know at what, never would know, never could know, and that was why he felt sad.
However, there it was, done, muddled through, and to cool off and regain his mental balance, he went up to the upper verandah for a moment. The first thing he saw was the Marabar Hills. From this distance and at this hour, they appeared beautiful; they were like Monsalvat, Walhalla, the towers of a cathedral, filled with saints and heroes, and covered in flowers. What troublemaker was lurking there, soon to be caught by the law? Who was the guide, and had he been found yet? What was the “echo” that the girl complained about? He didn’t know, but he would soon find out. Knowledge is powerful, and it will win out. It was the last moment of daylight, and as he looked at the Marabar Hills, they seemed to move gracefully toward him like a queen, and their beauty mingled with the sky’s. The moment they disappeared, they were everywhere, the cool blessing of the night fell, the stars twinkled, and the entire universe felt like a hill. A lovely, exquisite moment—but it passed by the Englishman with his face turned away, swiftly. He felt nothing himself; it was as if someone had told him this moment existed, and he had to believe it. Then he suddenly felt uncertain and dissatisfied and wondered if he had truly succeeded as a person. After forty years of experience, he had learned to manage his life and make the best of it along advanced European lines, developed his personality, explored his limits, controlled his passions—and he had done all of this without becoming either pedantic or worldly. A commendable achievement, but as the moment faded, he felt he should have been working on something else the entire time—he didn’t know what that might be, would never know, could never know, and that’s why he felt sad.
CHAPTER XXI
Dismissing his regrets, as inappropriate to the matter in hand, he accomplished the last section of the day by riding off to his new allies. He was glad that he had broken with the club, for he would have picked up scraps of gossip there, and reported them down in the city, and he was glad to be denied this opportunity. He would miss his billiards, and occasional tennis, and cracks with McBryde, but really that was all, so light did he travel. At the entrance of the bazaars, a tiger made his horse shy—a youth dressed up as a tiger, the body striped brown and yellow, a mask over the face. Mohurram was working up. The city beat a good many drums, but seemed good-tempered. He was invited to inspect a small tazia—a flimsy and frivolous erection, more like a crinoline than the tomb of the grandson of the Prophet, done to death at Kerbela. Excited children were pasting coloured paper over its ribs. The rest of the evening he spent with the Nawab Bahadur, Hamidullah, Mahmoud Ali, and others of the confederacy. The campaign was also working up. A telegram had been sent to the famous Amritrao, and his acceptance received. Application for bail was to be renewed—it could not well be withheld now that Miss Quested was out of danger. The conference was serious and sensible, but marred by a group of itinerant musicians, who were allowed to play in the compound. Each held a large earthenware jar, containing pebbles, and jerked it up and down in time to a doleful chant. Distracted by the noise, he suggested their dismissal, but the Nawab Bahadur vetoed it; he said that musicians, who had walked many miles, might bring good luck.
Putting aside his regrets, which seemed irrelevant to the current situation, he wrapped up the last part of his day by riding off to meet his new allies. He felt relieved to have distanced himself from the club because he would have found himself gathering gossip there and reporting it back in the city, and he was glad to miss out on that. He would miss playing billiards, the occasional game of tennis, and joking around with McBryde, but honestly, that was about it; he traveled light. At the entrance of the bazaars, a youth in a tiger costume startled his horse—he was dressed in brown and yellow stripes with a mask over his face. Mohurram was getting underway. The city was drumming quite a bit, but the atmosphere felt cheerful. He was invited to check out a small tazia—a flimsy and somewhat silly structure, resembling a crinoline more than the tomb of the Prophet's grandson, who had been killed at Kerbela. Excited children were decorating it with colorful paper. He spent the rest of the evening with Nawab Bahadur, Hamidullah, Mahmoud Ali, and other members of the alliance. The campaign was also gearing up. A telegram had been sent to the well-known Amritrao, who had agreed to join. They were planning to renew the bail application—it couldn’t be held off much longer now that Miss Quested was out of danger. The meeting was serious and sensible, though it was disrupted by a group of traveling musicians allowed to play in the courtyard. Each of them held a large earthenware jar filled with pebbles and shook it in rhythm to a mournful song. Annoyed by the noise, he suggested sending them away, but Nawab Bahadur disagreed, saying that musicians who had traveled far might bring good luck.
Late at night, he had an inclination to tell Professor Godbole of the tactical and moral error he had made in being rude to Heaslop, and to hear what he would say. But the old fellow had gone to bed, and slipped off unmolested to his new job in a day or two: he always did possess the knack of slipping off.
Late at night, he felt the urge to tell Professor Godbole about the tactical and moral mistake he made by being rude to Heaslop and to see what he would think. But the old guy had gone to bed and quietly moved on to his new job in a day or two; he always had a talent for disappearing.
CHAPTER XXII
Adela lay for several days in the McBrydes’ bungalow. She had been touched by the sun, also hundreds of cactus spines had to be picked out of her flesh. Hour after hour Miss Derek and Mrs. McBryde examined her through magnifying glasses, always coming on fresh colonies, tiny hairs that might snap off and be drawn into the blood if they were neglected. She lay passive beneath their fingers, which developed the shock that had begun in the cave. Hitherto she had not much minded whether she was touched or not: her senses were abnormally inert and the only contact she anticipated was that of mind. Everything now was transferred to the surface of her body, which began to avenge itself, and feed unhealthily. People seemed very much alike, except that some would come close while others kept away. “In space things touch, in time things part,” she repeated to herself while the thorns were being extracted—her brain so weak that she could not decide whether the phrase was a philosophy or a pun.
Adela lay for several days in the McBrydes’ bungalow. She had been sunburned, and hundreds of cactus spines had to be picked out of her skin. Hour after hour, Miss Derek and Mrs. McBryde examined her with magnifying glasses, constantly finding new clusters of tiny hairs that could break off and enter her bloodstream if left alone. She lay there passively as they worked, feeling the shock that had started in the cave. Until now, she hadn’t really cared whether she was touched or not; her senses were unusually dulled, and the only connection she craved was mental. Everything was now focused on her skin, which began to react painfully and unhealthily. People seemed very similar, except some would come close while others kept their distance. “In space, things touch; in time, things part,” she kept telling herself while the thorns were being removed—her mind so weak that she couldn’t decide if the phrase was a philosophy or just a pun.
They were kind to her, indeed over-kind, the men too respectful, the women too sympathetic; whereas Mrs. Moore, the only visitor she wanted, kept away. No one understood her trouble, or knew why she vibrated between hard commonsense and hysteria. She would begin a speech as if nothing particular had happened. “I went into this detestable cave,” she would say dryly, “and I remember scratching the wall with my finger-nail, to start the usual echo, and then as I was saying there was this shadow, or sort of shadow, down the entrance tunnel, bottling me up. It seemed like an age, but I suppose the whole thing can’t have lasted thirty seconds really. I hit at him with the glasses, he pulled me round the cave by the strap, it broke, I escaped, that’s all. He never actually touched me once. It all seems such nonsense.” Then her eyes would fill with tears. “Naturally I’m upset, but I shall get over it.” And then she would break down entirely, and the women would feel she was one of themselves and cry too, and men in the next room murmur: “Good God, good God!” No one realized that she thought tears vile, a degradation more subtle than anything endured in the Marabar, a negation of her advanced outlook and the natural honesty of her mind. Adela was always trying to “think the incident out,” always reminding herself that no harm had been done. There was “the shock,” but what is that? For a time her own logic would convince her, then she would hear the echo again, weep, declare she was unworthy of Ronny, and hope her assailant would get the maximum penalty. After one of these bouts, she longed to go out into the bazaars and ask pardon from everyone she met, for she felt in some vague way that she was leaving the world worse than she found it. She felt that it was her crime, until the intellect, reawakening, pointed out to her that she was inaccurate here, and set her again upon her sterile round.
They were really nice to her, maybe too nice; the men were overly respectful, and the women were far too sympathetic. The one person she wanted to see, Mrs. Moore, stayed away. No one understood her struggles or why she swung between clear-headedness and panic. She would start talking as if nothing was wrong. “I went into that awful cave,” she would say flatly, “and I remember scratching the wall with my fingernail to make the usual echo, and then, as I was saying, there was this shadow, or something like that, at the entrance tunnel, trapping me. It felt like forever, but I guess it couldn’t have lasted more than thirty seconds. I hit him with my glasses, he pulled me around the cave by the strap, it broke, I got away, that’s it. He never actually touched me. It all seems so silly.” Then her eyes would fill with tears. “Of course I’m upset, but I’ll get through this.” And then she'd completely break down, and the women would relate to her and cry too, while the men in the next room murmured, “Good God, good God!” No one realized that she found tears disgusting, a more subtle degradation than anything she experienced in the Marabar, undermining her progressive views and the natural honesty of her mind. Adela was always trying to “think through the incident,” reminding herself that no real harm had been done. There was “the shock,” but what does that mean? For a while, her rationality would convince her, but then she'd hear the echo again, cry, declare she was unworthy of Ronny, and wish for her attacker to get the strongest punishment. After one of these episodes, she longed to go out into the markets and apologize to everyone she saw, feeling in some vague way that she was leaving the world worse than she found it. She thought of it as her fault until her intellect, waking up, pointed out that she was wrong here and set her back on her meaningless cycle.
If only she could have seen Mrs. Moore! The old lady had not been well either, and was disinclined to come out, Ronny reported. And consequently the echo flourished, raging up and down like a nerve in the faculty of her hearing, and the noise in the cave, so unimportant intellectually, was prolonged over the surface of her life. She had struck the polished wall—for no reason—and before the comment had died away, he followed her, and the climax was the falling of her field-glasses. The sound had spouted after her when she escaped, and was going on still like a river that gradually floods the plain. Only Mrs. Moore could drive it back to its source and seal the broken reservoir. Evil was loose . . . she could even hear it entering the lives of others. . . . And Adela spent days in this atmosphere of grief and depression. Her friends kept up their spirits by demanding holocausts of natives, but she was too worried and weak to do that.
If only she could have seen Mrs. Moore! The old woman hadn’t been well either and didn’t want to go out, Ronny said. As a result, the echo thrived, bouncing around like a nerve in her hearing, and the noise in the cave, which seemed so trivial mentally, lingered over her life. She had hit the smooth wall—for no reason—and before the sound faded, he followed her, and the peak of it was when her field-glasses fell. The sound had rushed after her as she left and was still going on like a river that slowly floods the land. Only Mrs. Moore could send it back to its source and patch the broken dam. Evil was out there . . . she could even sense it creeping into the lives of others. . . . And Adela spent days in this heavy atmosphere of sorrow and gloom. Her friends managed to stay upbeat by demanding sacrifices from the natives, but she was too anxious and drained to do that.
When the cactus thorns had all been extracted, and her temperature fallen to normal, Ronny came to fetch her away. He was worn with indignation and suffering, and she wished she could comfort him; but intimacy seemed to caricature itself, and the more they spoke the more wretched and self-conscious they became. Practical talk was the least painful, and he and McBryde now told her one or two things which they had concealed from her during the crisis, by the doctor’s orders. She learnt for the first time of the Mohurram troubles. There had nearly been a riot. The last day of the festival, the great procession left its official route, and tried to enter the civil station, and a telephone had been cut because it interrupted the advance of one of the larger paper towers. McBryde and his police had pulled the thing straight—a fine piece of work. They passed on to another and very painful subject: the trial. She would have to appear in court, identify the prisoner, and submit to cross-examination by an Indian lawyer.
Once the cactus thorns were all removed and her temperature returned to normal, Ronny came to take her away. He was exhausted from anger and pain, and she wished she could soothe him; but their closeness seemed to exaggerate their feelings, and the more they talked, the more uncomfortable and self-aware they became. Practical conversation was the least painful, and he and McBryde revealed a couple of things they had kept from her during the crisis at the doctor's request. For the first time, she learned about the Mohurram troubles. There had almost been a riot. On the last day of the festival, the big procession strayed from its official route and tried to enter the civil station, and a telephone had been cut because it interfered with one of the larger paper towers. McBryde and his police had managed to get everything back on track—a commendable job. They moved on to another very painful topic: the trial. She would have to appear in court, identify the prisoner, and face cross-examination from an Indian lawyer.
“Can Mrs. Moore be with me?” was all she said.
“Can Mrs. Moore be here with me?” was all she said.
“Certainly, and I shall be there myself,” Ronny replied. “The case won’t come before me; they’ve objected to me on personal grounds. It will be at Chandrapore—we thought at one time it would be transferred elsewhere.”
“Of course, I’ll be there myself,” Ronny replied. “The case won’t be in front of me; they’ve objected to me for personal reasons. It will be in Chandrapore—we once thought it might be moved somewhere else.”
“Miss Quested realizes what all that means, though,” said McBryde sadly. “The case will come before Das.”
“Miss Quested knows what all that means, though,” said McBryde sadly. “The case will go to Das.”
Das was Ronny’s assistant—own brother to the Mrs. Bhattacharya whose carriage had played them false last month. He was courteous and intelligent, and with the evidence before him could only come to one conclusion; but that he should be judge over an English girl had convulsed the station with wrath, and some of the women had sent a telegram about it to Lady Mellanby, the wife of the Lieutenant-Governor.
That was Ronny’s assistant—own brother to Mrs. Bhattacharya, whose carriage had let them down last month. He was polite and smart, and with the evidence in front of him, he could only reach one conclusion; but the fact that he was to be the judge over an English girl had set the station ablaze with anger, and some of the women had sent a telegram about it to Lady Mellanby, the wife of the Lieutenant-Governor.
“I must come before someone.”
“I need to meet someone.”
“That’s—that’s the way to face it. You have the pluck, Miss Quested.” He grew very bitter over the arrangements, and called them “the fruits of democracy.” In the old days an Englishwoman would not have had to appear, nor would any Indian have dared to discuss her private affairs. She would have made her deposition, and judgment would have followed. He apologized to her for the condition of the country, with the result that she gave one of her sudden little shoots of tears. Ronny wandered miserably about the room while she cried, treading upon the flowers of the Kashmir carpet that so inevitably covered it or drumming on the brass Benares bowls. “I do this less every day, I shall soon be quite well,” she said, blowing her nose and feeling hideous.
"That's the way to deal with it. You've got guts, Miss Quested." He became really bitter about the situation and referred to it as "the fruits of democracy." Back in the day, an Englishwoman wouldn't have had to show up, nor would any Indian have dared to discuss her personal matters. She would have provided her statement, and the decision would have been made. He apologized to her for the state of the country, which made her burst into tears. Ronny moved around the room awkwardly while she cried, stepping on the flowers of the Kashmir carpet that covered the floor or drumming on the brass Benares bowls. "I'm doing this less and less every day; I'll be fine soon," she said, blowing her nose and feeling awful.
“What I need is something to do. That is why I keep on with this ridiculous crying.”
“What I need is something to occupy my time. That’s why I keep crying like this.”
“It’s not ridiculous, we think you wonderful,” said the policeman very sincerely. “It only bothers us that we can’t help you more. Your stopping here—at such a time—is the greatest honour this house——” He too was overcome with emotion. “By the way, a letter came here for you while you were ill,” he continued. “I opened it, which is a strange confession to make. Will you forgive me? The circumstances are peculiar. It is from Fielding.”
“It’s not silly; we think you’re amazing,” said the policeman sincerely. “What bothers us is that we can’t do more to help you. Your being here—at such a time—is the greatest honor for this house——” He was also overcome with emotion. “By the way, a letter arrived for you while you were unwell,” he continued. “I opened it, which is a strange thing to admit. Will you forgive me? The situation is unusual. It’s from Fielding.”
“Why should he write to me?”
“Why would he write to me?”
“A most lamentable thing has happened. The defence got hold of him.”
“A really sad thing has happened. The defense got to him.”
“He’s a crank, a crank,” said Ronny lightly.
"He's a weirdo, a weirdo," Ronny said casually.
“That’s your way of putting it, but a man can be a crank without being a cad. Miss Quested had better know how he behaved to you. If you don’t tell her, somebody else will.” He told her. “He is now the mainstay of the defence, I needn’t add. He is the one righteous Englishman in a horde of tyrants. He receives deputations from the bazaar, and they all chew betel nut and smear one another’s hands with scent. It is not easy to enter into the mind of such a man. His students are on strike—out of enthusiasm for him they won’t learn their lessons. If it weren’t for Fielding one would never have had the Mohurram trouble. He has done a very grave disservice to the whole community. The letter lay here a day or two, waiting till you were well enough, then the situation got so grave that I decided to open it in case it was useful to us.”
"That’s how you see it, but a guy can be a jerk without being a scoundrel. Miss Quested should know how he treated you. If you don’t tell her, someone else will.” He told her. “He’s now the main support of the defense, and I don’t need to say more. He’s the only decent Englishman among a crowd of oppressors. He meets with delegations from the bazaar, and they all chew betel nut and smear each other’s hands with perfume. It’s hard to understand the mind of such a man. His students are on strike—out of admiration for him, they refuse to study. If it weren’t for Fielding, we wouldn't have had the Mohurram problems. He has done a serious disservice to the entire community. The letter sat here for a day or two, waiting until you were well enough, but then the situation became so critical that I decided to open it in case it was useful to us.”
“Is it?” she said feebly.
"Is it?" she said weakly.
“Not at all. He only has the impertinence to suggest you have made a mistake.”
“Not at all. He just has the nerve to imply that you messed up.”
“Would that I had!” She glanced through the letter, which was careful and formal in its wording. “Dr. Aziz is innocent,” she read. Then her voice began to tremble again. “But think of his behaviour to you, Ronny. When you had already to bear so much for my sake! It was shocking of him. My dear, how can I repay you? How can one repay when one has nothing to give? What is the use of personal relationships when everyone brings less and less to them? I feel we ought all to go back into the desert for centuries and try and get good. I want to begin at the beginning. All the things I thought I’d learnt are just a hindrance, they’re not knowledge at all. I’m not fit for personal relationships. Well, let’s go, let’s go. Of course Mr. Fielding’s letter doesn’t count; he can think and write what he likes, only he shouldn’t have been rude to you when you had so much to bear. That’s what matters. . . . I don’t want your arm, I’m a magnificent walker, so don’t touch me, please.”
“Wish I had!” She looked through the letter, which was careful and formal in its wording. “Dr. Aziz is innocent,” she read. Then her voice started to shake again. “But think about how he treated you, Ronny. When you already had to deal with so much for my sake! It was awful of him. My dear, how can I repay you? How does one repay when there’s nothing to give? What’s the point of personal relationships when everyone brings less and less to them? I feel like we should all go back into the desert for centuries and try to be better. I want to start over. All the things I thought I learned are just a hindrance; they’re not real knowledge at all. I’m not cut out for personal relationships. Well, let’s go, let’s go. Of course, Mr. Fielding’s letter doesn’t count; he can think and write what he wants, but he shouldn’t have been rude to you when you had so much to handle. That’s what matters... I don’t want your arm, I’m a great walker, so don’t touch me, please.”
Mrs. McBryde wished her an affectionate good-bye—a woman with whom she had nothing in common and whose intimacy oppressed her. They would have to meet now, year after year, until one of their husbands was superannuated. Truly Anglo-India had caught her with a vengeance, and perhaps it served her right for having tried to take up a line of her own. Humbled yet repelled, she gave thanks. “Oh, we must help one another, we must take the rough with the smooth,” said Mrs. McBryde. Miss Derek was there too, still making jokes about her comic Maharajah and Rani. Required as a witness at the trial, she had refused to send back the Mudkul car; they would be frightfully sick. Both Mrs. McBryde and Miss Derek kissed her, and called her by her Christian name. Then Ronny drove her back. It was early in the morning, for the day, as the hot weather advanced, swelled like a monster at both ends, and left less and less room for the movements of mortals.
Mrs. McBryde gave her a warm goodbye—a woman she had nothing in common with and whose closeness felt suffocating. They would have to see each other year after year until one of their husbands retired. Clearly, Anglo-India had gotten hold of her fiercely, and maybe it was deserved for trying to carve out her own path. Feeling humbled yet repulsed, she offered her thanks. “Oh, we need to support each other, we must take the good with the bad,” said Mrs. McBryde. Miss Derek was there too, still joking about her funny Maharajah and Rani. She had been required as a witness at the trial and refused to return the Mudkul car; they would be really sick about it. Both Mrs. McBryde and Miss Derek kissed her and called her by her first name. Then Ronny drove her back. It was early in the morning, as the day, with the rising heat, grew larger like a monster at both ends, leaving less and less space for people to move around.
As they neared his bungalow, he said: “Mother’s looking forward to seeing you, but of course she’s old, one mustn’t forget that. Old people never take things as one expects, in my opinion.” He seemed warning her against approaching disappointment, but she took no notice. Her friendship with Mrs. Moore was so deep and real that she felt sure it would last, whatever else happened. “What can I do to make things easier for you? it’s you who matter,” she sighed.
As they got closer to his bungalow, he said: “Mom can’t wait to see you, but remember, she’s getting old. Elderly people don’t react the way you might expect, in my opinion.” He seemed to be cautioning her about potential disappointment, but she didn’t pay attention. Her friendship with Mrs. Moore was so strong and genuine that she was confident it would endure, no matter what else happened. “What can I do to make things easier for you? You’re the one who matters,” she sighed.
“Dear old girl to say so.”
“Sure, old friend, to say that.”
“Dear old boy.” Then she cried: “Ronny, she isn’t ill too?”
“Dear old boy.” Then she exclaimed: “Ronny, she’s not sick too, is she?”
He reassured her; Major Callendar was not dissatisfied.
He reassured her; Major Callendar was not unhappy.
“But you’ll find her—irritable. We are an irritable family. Well, you’ll see for yourself. No doubt my own nerves are out of order, and I expected more from mother when I came in from the office than she felt able to give. She is sure to make a special effort for you; still, I don’t want your home-coming to be a disappointing one. Don’t expect too much.”
“But you’ll find her—irritable. We are an irritable family. Well, you’ll see for yourself. No doubt my own nerves are frayed, and I expected more from mom when I came in from work than she felt able to give. She’ll definitely make a special effort for you; still, I don’t want your homecoming to be a letdown. Don’t expect too much.”
The house came in sight. It was a replica of the bungalow she had left. Puffy, red, and curiously severe, Mrs. Moore was revealed upon a sofa. She didn’t get up when they entered, and the surprise of this roused Adela from her own troubles.
The house came into view. It was a copy of the bungalow she had left. Puffy, red, and oddly formal, Mrs. Moore was sitting on a sofa. She didn’t get up when they walked in, and the shock of this brought Adela out of her own worries.
“Here you are both back,” was the only greeting.
“Look who’s back,” was the only greeting.
Adela sat down and took her hand. It withdrew, and she felt that just as others repelled her, so did she repel Mrs. Moore.
Adela sat down and took her hand. It pulled away, and she realized that just as others kept their distance from her, she also pushed Mrs. Moore away.
“Are you all right? You appeared all right when I left,” said Ronny, trying not to speak crossly, but he had instructed her to give the girl a pleasant welcome, and he could not but feel annoyed.
“Are you okay? You seemed fine when I left,” said Ronny, trying not to sound angry, but he had told her to give the girl a warm welcome, and he couldn't help but feel frustrated.
“I am all right,” she said heavily. “As a matter of fact I have been looking at my return ticket. It is interchangeable, so I have a much larger choice of boats home than I thought.”
“I’m fine,” she said with a sigh. “Actually, I’ve been checking my return ticket. It’s flexible, so I have a lot more options for boats back home than I realized.”
“We can go into that later, can’t we?”
“We can talk about that later, right?”
“Ralph and Stella may be wanting to know when I arrive.”
"Ralph and Stella might be wondering when I'm getting there."
“There is plenty of time for all such plans. How do you think our Adela looks?”
“There's plenty of time for all those plans. What do you think of how our Adela looks?”
“I am counting on you to help me through; it is such a blessing to be with you again, everyone else is a stranger,” said the girl rapidly.
“I’m relying on you to help me get through this; it’s such a blessing to be with you again, everyone else feels like a stranger,” the girl said quickly.
But Mrs. Moore showed no inclination to be helpful. A sort of resentment emanated from her. She seemed to say: “Am I to be bothered for ever?” Her Christian tenderness had gone, or had developed into a hardness, a just irritation against the human race; she had taken no interest at the arrest, asked scarcely any questions, and had refused to leave her bed on the awful last night of Mohurram, when an attack was expected on the bungalow.
But Mrs. Moore didn’t seem inclined to help. A kind of resentment radiated from her. She looked like she was thinking, “Am I going to be bothered forever?” Her Christian compassion had disappeared, or turned into a hardness, a genuine irritation with humanity; she showed no interest in the arrest, barely asked any questions, and refused to get out of bed on the terrible last night of Mohurram, when an attack was anticipated on the bungalow.
“I know it’s all nothing; I must be sensible, I do try——” Adela continued, working again towards tears.
“I know it’s all meaningless; I have to be reasonable, I do try——” Adela continued, struggling once more with tears.
“I shouldn’t mind if it had happened anywhere else; at least I really don’t know where it did happen.”
“I wouldn’t care if it had happened anywhere else; at least I honestly don’t know where it actually happened.”
Ronny supposed that he understood what she meant: she could not identify or describe the particular cave, indeed almost refused to have her mind cleared up about it, and it was recognized that the defence would try to make capital out of this during the trial. He reassured her: the Marabar caves were notoriously like one another; indeed, in the future they were to be numbered in sequence with white paint.
Ronny thought he got what she meant: she couldn't pinpoint or explain the specific cave, and she almost refused to clarify it in her mind. It was clear that the defense would attempt to use this against her during the trial. He comforted her: the Marabar caves were famously similar to each other; in fact, they would be numbered in sequence with white paint in the future.
“Yes, I mean that, at least not exactly; but there is this echo that I keep on hearing.”
“Yes, I mean that, at least not exactly; but there’s this echo that I keep hearing.”
“Oh, what of the echo?” asked Mrs. Moore, paying attention to her for the first time.
“Oh, what about the echo?” asked Mrs. Moore, noticing her for the first time.
“I can’t get rid of it.”
“I can’t get rid of it.”
“I don’t suppose you ever will.”
“I don't think you ever will.”
Ronny had emphasized to his mother that Adela would arrive in a morbid state, yet she was being positively malicious.
Ronny had stressed to his mom that Adela would come in a bad state, yet she was being downright cruel.
“Mrs. Moore, what is this echo?”
“Mrs. Moore, what’s this echo?”
“Don’t you know?”
"Don't you know?"
“No—what is it? oh, do say! I felt you would be able to explain it . . . this will comfort me so. . . .”
“No—what is it? Oh, please tell me! I felt like you could explain it . . . this would make me feel so much better. . . .”
“If you don’t know, you don’t know; I can’t tell you.”
“If you don’t know, you don’t know; I can’t explain it to you.”
“I think you’re rather unkind not to say.”
“I think you’re being pretty unkind not to say.”
“Say, say, say,” said the old lady bitterly. “As if anything can be said! I have spent my life in saying or in listening to sayings; I have listened too much. It is time I was left in peace. Not to die,” she added sourly. “No doubt you expect me to die, but when I have seen you and Ronny married, and seen the other two and whether they want to be married—I’ll retire then into a cave of my own.” She smiled, to bring down her remark into ordinary life and thus add to its bitterness. “Somewhere where no young people will come asking questions and expecting answers. Some shelf.”
“Say, say, say,” the old lady said bitterly. “As if anything can really be said! I’ve spent my life talking or listening to others talk; I've listened way too much. It’s time I’m left in peace. Not to die,” she added, sounding sour. “No doubt you expect me to die, but once I’ve seen you and Ronny married, and seen what the other two decide about marriage—I’ll then retire to my own cave.” She smiled, trying to make her remark feel more ordinary and, in doing so, added to its bitterness. “Somewhere no young people will come asking questions and expecting answers. Some shelf.”
“Quite so, but meantime a trial is coming on,” said her son hotly, “and the notion of most of us is that we’d better pull together and help one another through, instead of being disagreeable. Are you going to talk like that in the witness-box?”
“Exactly, but in the meantime, a trial is coming up,” her son said passionately, “and most of us think it’s better to stick together and help each other out instead of being unpleasant. Are you really going to act like that when you're on the stand?”
“Why should I be in the witness-box?”
“Why should I be in the witness stand?”
“To confirm certain points in our evidence.”
“To verify some aspects of our evidence.”
“I have nothing to do with your ludicrous law courts,” she said, angry. “I will not be dragged in at all.”
“I want nothing to do with your ridiculous court system,” she said, furious. “I refuse to get involved at all.”
“I won’t have her dragged in, either; I won’t have any more trouble on my account,” cried Adela, and again took the hand, which was again withdrawn. “Her evidence is not the least essential.”
“I won’t let her be brought in, either; I don’t want any more trouble because of me,” Adela exclaimed, and again took the hand, which was pulled away once more. “Her testimony isn’t even slightly important.”
“I thought she would want to give it. No one blames you, mother, but the fact remains that you dropped off at the first cave, and encouraged Adela to go on with him alone, whereas if you’d been well enough to keep on too nothing would have happened. He planned it, I know. Still, you fell into his trap just like Fielding and Antony before you. . . . Forgive me for speaking so plainly, but you’ve no right to take up this high and mighty attitude about law courts. If you’re ill, that’s different; but you say you’re all right and you seem so, in which case I thought you’ld want to take your part, I did really.”
“I thought you’d want to give it a try. No one blames you, Mom, but the truth is you stopped at the first cave and encouraged Adela to go on with him alone. If you had been well enough to keep going, nothing would have happened. I know he set it up. Still, you fell into his trap just like Fielding and Antony did before you... I’m sorry for being so blunt, but you don’t have the right to act all high and mighty about the law courts. If you’re sick, that’s one thing; but you say you’re fine and you seem fine, so I thought you’d want to be involved. I really did.”
“I’ll not have you worry her whether she’s well or ill,” said Adela, leaving the sofa and taking his arm; then dropped it with a sigh and sat down again. But he was pleased she had rallied to him and surveyed his mother patronizingly. He had never felt easy with her. She was by no means the dear old lady outsiders supposed, and India had brought her into the open.
“I won’t have you making her worry about whether she’s okay or not,” said Adela, getting up from the sofa and taking his arm; then she sighed and sat down again. But he was glad she had come back to him and looked at his mother with a bit of condescension. He had never quite felt comfortable around her. She was far from the sweet old lady that people thought she was, and living in India had revealed her true self.
“I shall attend your marriage, but not your trial,” she informed them, tapping her knee; she had become very restless, and rather ungraceful. “Then I shall go to England.”
“I'll be at your wedding, but not your trial,” she told them, tapping her knee; she had become quite restless and rather clumsy. “Then I’ll go to England.”
“You can’t go to England in May, as you agreed.”
“You can’t go to England in May like you agreed.”
“I have changed my mind.”
“I've changed my mind.”
“Well, we’d better end this unexpected wrangle,” said the young man, striding about. “You appear to want to be left out of everything, and that’s enough.”
“Well, we should wrap up this unexpected argument,” said the young man, pacing back and forth. “You seem to want to be excluded from everything, and that’s enough.”
“My body, my miserable body,” she sighed. “Why isn’t it strong? Oh, why can’t I walk away and be gone? Why can’t I finish my duties and be gone? Why do I get headaches and puff when I walk? And all the time this to do and that to do and this to do in your way and that to do in her way, and everything sympathy and confusion and bearing one another’s burdens. Why can’t this be done and that be done in my way and they be done and I at peace? Why has anything to be done, I cannot see. Why all this marriage, marriage? . . . The human race would have become a single person centuries ago if marriage was any use. And all this rubbish about love, love in a church, love in a cave, as if there is the least difference, and I held up from my business over such trifles!”
“My body, my miserable body,” she sighed. “Why isn’t it stronger? Oh, why can’t I just walk away and disappear? Why can’t I finish my tasks and be gone? Why do I get headaches and struggle to breathe when I walk? And there’s always this to do and that to do, your way and her way, and it’s all about sympathy and confusion and carrying each other’s burdens. Why can’t this be done my way, and everything be done so I can have peace? I can't see why anything needs to be done. Why all this marriage, marriage? . . . The human race would have become one person centuries ago if marriage had any purpose. And all this nonsense about love, love in a church, love in a cave, as if there's even a difference, and I was held back from my work over such trivial matters!”
“What do you want?” he said, exasperated. “Can you state it in simple language? If so, do.”
“What do you want?” he said, frustrated. “Can you say it clearly? If you can, go ahead.”
“I want my pack of patience cards.”
“I want my set of patience cards.”
“Very well, get them.”
“Okay, get them.”
He found, as he expected, that the poor girl was crying. And, as always, an Indian close outside the window, a mali in this case, picking up sounds. Much upset, he sat silent for a moment, thinking over his mother and her senile intrusions. He wished he had never asked her to visit India, or become under any obligation to her.
He found, as he expected, that the poor girl was crying. And, as always, an Indian outside the window, a gardener in this case, was picking up sounds. Very upset, he sat in silence for a moment, thinking about his mother and her intrusive behavior. He wished he had never invited her to visit India or felt obligated to her.
“Well, my dear girl, this isn’t much of a home-coming,” he said at last. “I had no idea she had this up her sleeve.”
“Well, my dear girl, this isn’t much of a homecoming,” he finally said. “I had no idea she had this planned.”
Adela had stopped crying. An extraordinary expression was on her face, half relief, half horror. She repeated, “Aziz, Aziz.”
Adela had stopped crying. An unusual expression was on her face, part relief, part horror. She repeated, “Aziz, Aziz.”
They all avoided mentioning that name. It had become synonymous with the power of evil. He was “the prisoner,” “the person in question,” “the defence,” and the sound of it now rang out like the first note of new symphony.
They all steered clear of mentioning that name. It had come to represent the power of evil. He was “the prisoner,” “the person in question,” “the defense,” and the sound of it now resonated like the first note of a new symphony.
“Aziz . . . have I made a mistake?”
“Aziz . . . did I mess up?”
“You’re over-tired,” he cried, not much surprised.
"You’re really exhausted," he exclaimed, not very surprised.
“Ronny, he’s innocent; I made an awful mistake.”
“Ronny, he's innocent; I made a terrible mistake.”
“Well, sit down anyhow.” He looked round the room, but only two sparrows were chasing one another. She obeyed and took hold of his hand. He stroked it and she smiled, and gasped as if she had risen to the surface of the water, then touched her ear.
“Well, sit down anyway.” He looked around the room, but only two sparrows were darting around each other. She complied and took his hand. He gently stroked it, and she smiled, gasping as if she had come up for air, then touched her ear.
“My echo’s better.”
“My echo’s way better.”
“That’s good. You’ll be perfectly well in a few days, but you must save yourself up for the trial. Das is a very good fellow, we shall all be with you.”
“That’s great. You’ll be just fine in a few days, but you need to take it easy for the trial. Das is a really good guy, and we’ll all be there for you.”
“But Ronny, dear Ronny, perhaps there oughtn’t to be any trial.”
“But Ronny, dear Ronny, maybe there shouldn’t be any trial.”
“I don’t quite know what you’re saying, and I don’t think you do.”
“I’m not sure what you’re trying to say, and I don’t think you do either.”
“If Dr. Aziz never did it he ought to be let out.”
“If Dr. Aziz didn’t do it, he should be released.”
A shiver like impending death passed over Ronny. He said hurriedly, “He was let out—until the Mohurram riot, when he had to be put in again.” To divert her, he told her the story, which was held to be amusing. Nureddin had stolen the Nawab Bahadur’s car and driven Aziz into a ditch in the dark. Both of them had fallen out, and Nureddin had cut his face open. Their wailing had been drowned by the cries of the faithful, and it was quite a time before they were rescued by the police. Nureddin was taken to the Minto Hospital, Aziz restored to prison, with an additional charge against him of disturbing the public peace. “Half a minute,” he remarked when the anecdote was over, and went to the telephone to ask Callendar to look in as soon as he found it convenient, because she hadn’t borne the journey well.
A shiver that felt like impending death passed over Ronny. He said quickly, “He got released—until the Mohurram riot, when he had to be put back in.” To distract her, he recounted a story that he thought was funny. Nureddin had stolen Nawab Bahadur’s car and crashed it into a ditch in the dark, and both of them ended up falling out, with Nureddin cutting his face badly. Their cries for help were drowned out by the sounds of the crowd, and it took quite a while before the police rescued them. Nureddin was taken to Minto Hospital, and Aziz was returned to prison, facing an extra charge of disturbing the peace. “Just a second,” he said once the story was done, and he went to the phone to ask Callendar to come over as soon as it was convenient, since she hadn’t handled the trip very well.
When he returned, she was in a nervous crisis, but it took a different form—she clung to him, and sobbed, “Help me to do what I ought. Aziz is good. You heard your mother say so.”
When he came back, she was in a panic, but it showed in a different way—she held onto him and cried, "Help me do the right thing. Aziz is a good person. You heard your mom say that."
“Heard what?”
"What did you hear?"
“He’s good; I’ve been so wrong to accuse him.”
“He's good; I was wrong to accuse him.”
“Mother never said so.”
"Mom never said that."
“Didn’t she?” she asked, quite reasonable, open to every suggestion anyway.
“Didn’t she?” she asked, quite reasonably, open to every suggestion regardless.
“She never mentioned that name once.”
“She never brought up that name even once.”
“But, Ronny, I heard her.”
“But, Ronny, I heard her.”
“Pure illusion. You can’t be quite well, can you, to make up a thing like that.”
“That's just nonsense. You can't be doing okay if you come up with something like that.”
“I suppose I can’t. How amazing of me!”
“I guess I can’t. How impressive of me!”
“I was listening to all she said, as far as it could be listened to; she gets very incoherent.”
“I was trying to take in everything she said, but it was hard to follow; she gets really scattered.”
“When her voice dropped she said it—towards the end, when she talked about love—love—I couldn’t follow, but just then she said: ‘Doctor Aziz never did it.’”
“When her voice got quieter, she said it—towards the end, when she talked about love—love—I couldn’t keep up, but just then she said: ‘Doctor Aziz never did it.’”
“Those words?”
"Those words?"
“The idea more than the words.”
“The idea is more important than the words.”
“Never, never, my dear girl. Complete illusion. His name was not mentioned by anyone. Look here—you are confusing this with Fielding’s letter.”
“Never, never, my dear girl. Totally mistaken. No one mentioned his name. Look—you’re mixing this up with Fielding’s letter.”
“That’s it, that’s it,” she cried, greatly relieved. “I knew I’d heard his name somewhere. I am so grateful to you for clearing this up—it’s the sort of mistake that worries me, and proves I’m neurotic.”
“That's it, that's it,” she exclaimed, feeling a huge sense of relief. “I knew I recognized his name from somewhere. I’m so thankful to you for sorting this out—it’s the kind of mistake that stresses me out and shows how neurotic I am.”
“So you won’t go saying he’s innocent again, will you? for every servant I’ve got is a spy.” He went to the window. The mali had gone, or rather had turned into two small children—impossible they should know English, but he sent them packing. “They all hate us,” he explained. “It’ll be all right after the verdict, for I will say this for them, they do accept the accomplished fact; but at present they’re pouring out money like water to catch us tripping, and a remark like yours is the very thing they look out for. It would enable them to say it was a put-up job on the part of us officials. You see what I mean.”
“So you won’t be saying he’s innocent again, will you? Every servant I have is a spy.” He moved to the window. The mali had disappeared, or rather changed into two small children—there’s no way they could know English, but he sent them away. “They all despise us,” he explained. “It’ll be fine after the verdict because I must say, they accept what’s already happened; but right now, they’re spending money like crazy trying to catch us off guard, and a comment like yours is exactly what they’re looking for. It would give them a reason to claim it was a setup by us officials. You understand what I’m saying?”
Mrs. Moore came back, with the same air of ill-temper, and sat down with a flump by the card-table. To clear the confusion up, Ronny asked her point-blank whether she had mentioned the prisoner. She could not understand the question and the reason of it had to be explained. She replied: “I never said his name,” and began to play patience.
Mrs. Moore returned, looking just as irritable, and plopped down at the card table. To clear things up, Ronny asked her directly if she had mentioned the prisoner. She didn’t get the question, so he had to explain why he was asking. She answered, “I never said his name,” and started playing solitaire.
“I thought you said, ‘Aziz is an innocent man,’ but it was in Mr. Fielding’s letter.”
“I thought you said, ‘Aziz is an innocent man,’ but it was in Mr. Fielding’s letter.”
“Of course he is innocent,” she answered indifferently: it was the first time she had expressed an opinion on the point.
“Of course he’s innocent,” she replied casually; it was the first time she had shared her thoughts on the matter.
“You see, Ronny, I was right,” said the girl.
“You see, Ronny, I was right,” the girl said.
“You were not right, she never said it.”
“You were wrong, she never said that.”
“But she thinks it.”
“But she believes it.”
“Who cares what she thinks?”
"Who cares what she thinks?"
“Red nine on black ten——” from the card-table.
“Red nine on black ten——” from the card table.
“She can think, and Fielding too, but there’s such a thing as evidence, I suppose.”
"She can think, and so can Fielding, but I guess there’s such a thing as evidence."
“I know, but——”
“I get it, but——”
“Is it again my duty to talk?” asked Mrs. Moore, looking up. “Apparently, as you keep interrupting me.”
“Is it really my turn to speak again?” Mrs. Moore asked, looking up. “It seems so, since you keep interrupting me.”
“Only if you have anything sensible to say.”
“Only if you have something sensible to say.”
“Oh, how tedious . . . trivial . . .” and as when she had scoffed at love, love, love, her mind seemed to move towards them from a great distance and out of darkness. “Oh, why is everything still my duty? when shall I be free from your fuss? Was he in the cave and were you in the cave and on and on . . . and Unto us a Son is born, unto us a Child is given . . . and am I good and is he bad and are we saved? . . . and ending everything the echo.”
“Oh, how boring . . . pointless . . .” and just like when she had laughed at love, love, love, her thoughts seemed to drift toward them from far away and out of the darkness. “Oh, why is everything still my responsibility? When will I be free from your worries? Was he in the cave and were you in the cave and on and on . . . and unto us a Son is born, unto us a Child is given . . . and am I good and is he bad and are we saved? . . . and ending everything the echo.”
“I don’t hear it so much,” said Adela, moving towards her. “You send it away, you do nothing but good, you are so good.”
“I don’t hear it much,” Adela said, moving closer to her. “You send it away, you do nothing but good, you’re so good.”
“I am not good, no, bad.” She spoke more calmly and resumed her cards, saying as she turned them up, “A bad old woman, bad, bad, detestable. I used to be good with the children growing up, also I meet this young man in his mosque, I wanted him to be happy. Good, happy, small people. They do not exist, they were a dream. . . . But I will not help you to torture him for what he never did. There are different ways of evil and I prefer mine to yours.”
“I’m not good, no, I’m bad.” She said this more calmly and went back to her cards, flipping them over as she continued, “A bad old woman, bad, bad, detestable. I used to be good with the kids growing up, and I met this young man at his mosque. I wanted him to be happy. Good, happy, little people. They don’t exist; they were just a dream... But I won't help you hurt him for something he never did. There are different kinds of evil, and I prefer mine to yours.”
“Have you any evidence in the prisoner’s favour?” said Ronny in the tones of the just official. “If so, it is your bounden duty to go into the witness-box for him instead of for us. No one will stop you.”
“Do you have any evidence to support the prisoner?” Ronny said in the tone of a fair official. “If you do, it's your responsibility to testify for him instead of for us. No one will stop you.”
“One knows people’s characters, as you call them,” she retorted disdainfully, as if she really knew more than character but could not impart it. “I have heard both English and Indians speak well of him, and I felt it isn’t the sort of thing he would do.”
“One knows people’s characters, as you say,” she replied with disdain, as if she really understood more than just their character but couldn't share it. “I’ve heard both English and Indians speak highly of him, and I just felt it’s not the kind of thing he would do.”
“Feeble, mother, feeble.”
“Weak, mom, weak.”
“Most feeble.”
"Very weak."
“And most inconsiderate to Adela.”
“And most inconsiderate to Adela.”
Adela said: “It would be so appalling if I was wrong. I should take my own life.”
Adela said, “It would be so awful if I’m wrong. I should end my life.”
He turned on her with: “What was I warning you just now? You know you’re right, and the whole station knows it.”
He faced her and said, “What was I just warning you about? You know you’re right, and everyone at the station knows it.”
“Yes, he . . . This is very, very awful. I’m as certain as ever he followed me . . . only, wouldn’t it be possible to withdraw the case? I dread the idea of giving evidence more and more, and you are all so good to women here and you have so much more power than in England—look at Miss Derek’s motor-car. Oh, of course it’s out of the question, I’m ashamed to have mentioned it; please forgive me.”
“Yes, he . . . This is really terrible. I’m more certain than ever that he followed me . . . but wouldn’t it be possible to drop the case? I’m getting more and more anxious about giving evidence, and you’re all so supportive of women here, plus you have so much more power than in England—just look at Miss Derek’s car. Oh, of course, it’s out of the question; I’m embarrassed to have even brought it up; please forgive me.”
“That’s all right,” he said inadequately. “Of course I forgive you, as you call it. But the case has to come before a magistrate now; it really must, the machinery has started.”
"That's okay," he said awkwardly. "Of course I forgive you, as you put it. But the case has to go before a magistrate now; it really has to, the wheels are in motion."
“She has started the machinery; it will work to its end.”
“She has started the machine; it will run its course.”
Adela inclined towards tears in consequence of this unkind remark, and Ronny picked up the list of steamship sailings with an excellent notion in his head. His mother ought to leave India at once: she was doing no good to herself or to anyone else there.
Adela was on the verge of tears because of this hurtful comment, and Ronny grabbed the list of steamship sailings with a great idea in mind. His mother should leave India immediately; she wasn't benefiting herself or anyone else there.
CHAPTER XXIII
Lady Mellanby, wife to the Lieutenant-Governor of the Province, had been gratified by the appeal addressed to her by the ladies of Chandrapore. She could not do anything—besides, she was sailing for England; but she desired to be informed if she could show sympathy in any other way. Mrs. Turton replied that Mr. Heaslop’s mother was trying to get a passage, but had delayed too long, and all the boats were full; could Lady Mellanby use her influence? Not even Lady Mellanby could expand the dimensions of a P. and O., but she was a very, very nice woman, and she actually wired offering the unknown and obscure old lady accommodation in her own reserved cabin. It was like a gift from heaven; humble and grateful, Ronny could not but reflect that there are compensations for every woe. His name was familiar at Government House owing to poor Adela, and now Mrs. Moore would stamp it on Lady Mellanby’s imagination, as they journeyed across the Indian Ocean and up the Red Sea. He had a return of tenderness for his mother—as we do for our relatives when they receive conspicuous and unexpected honour. She was not negligible, she could still arrest the attention of a high official’s wife.
Lady Mellanby, the wife of the Lieutenant-Governor of the Province, was pleased by the request from the ladies of Chandrapore. She couldn’t do much—especially since she was sailing to England—but she wanted to know if she could show support in any other way. Mrs. Turton explained that Mr. Heaslop’s mother was trying to get a passage, but had waited too long and all the boats were full; could Lady Mellanby help? Not even Lady Mellanby could make a P. and O. ship bigger, but she was a genuinely nice woman and actually sent a message offering the unknown, obscure old lady a spot in her own reserved cabin. It felt like a gift from heaven; Ronny, feeling humble and grateful, couldn’t help but think that there are some silver linings for every misfortune. His name was already known at Government House because of poor Adela, and now Mrs. Moore would engrave it in Lady Mellanby’s memory as they traveled across the Indian Ocean and up the Red Sea. He felt a wave of affection for his mother—as we often do for our relatives when they receive unexpected recognition. She wasn’t insignificant; she could still capture the attention of an important official’s wife.
So Mrs. Moore had all she wished; she escaped the trial, the marriage, and the hot weather; she would return to England in comfort and distinction, and see her other children. At her son’s suggestion, and by her own desire, she departed. But she accepted her good luck without enthusiasm. She had come to that state where the horror of the universe and its smallness are both visible at the same time—the twilight of the double vision in which so many elderly people are involved. If this world is not to our taste, well, at all events there is Heaven, Hell, Annihilation—one or other of those large things, that huge scenic background of stars, fires, blue or black air. All heroic endeavour, and all that is known as art, assumes that there is such a background, just as all practical endeavour, when the world is to our taste, assumes that the world is all. But in the twilight of the double vision, a spiritual muddledom is set up for which no high-sounding words can be found; we can neither act nor refrain from action, we can neither ignore nor respect Infinity. Mrs. Moore had always inclined to resignation. As soon as she landed in India it seemed to her good, and when she saw the water flowing through the mosque-tank, or the Ganges, or the moon, caught in the shawl of night with all the other stars, it seemed a beautiful goal and an easy one. To be one with the universe! So dignified and simple. But there was always some little duty to be performed first, some new card to be turned up from the diminishing pack and placed, and while she was pottering about, the Marabar struck its gong.
So Mrs. Moore had everything she wanted; she avoided the trial, the marriage, and the hot weather; she would return to England in comfort and with honor, and see her other children. At her son’s suggestion and because she wanted to, she left. But she accepted her good fortune without excitement. She had reached a point where both the horror of the universe and its smallness were visible at the same time—the twilight of the double vision that so many older people experience. If this world isn't to our liking, well, at least there's Heaven, Hell, Annihilation—one of those big concepts, that vast backdrop of stars, fires, blue or black skies. All heroic efforts and what we call art assume that such a backdrop exists, just like all practical pursuits, when the world is to our taste, assume that the world is everything. But in the twilight of double vision, a spiritual confusion arises for which no impressive words can be found; we can’t act or hold back from acting, we can’t ignore or acknowledge Infinity. Mrs. Moore had always leaned toward acceptance. As soon as she arrived in India, it seemed good to her, and when she saw the water flowing through the mosque tank, or the Ganges, or the moon caught in the night’s shawl along with all the other stars, it felt like a beautiful and easy goal. To be one with the universe! So dignified and simple. But there was always some little duty to take care of first, some new card to turn over from the dwindling deck and place down, and while she was busy with that, the Marabar struck its gong.
What had spoken to her in that scoured-out cavity of the granite? What dwelt in the first of the caves? Something very old and very small. Before time, it was before space also. Something snub-nosed, incapable of generosity—the undying worm itself. Since hearing its voice, she had not entertained one large thought, she was actually envious of Adela. All this fuss over a frightened girl! Nothing had happened, “and if it had,” she found herself thinking with the cynicism of a withered priestess, “if it had, there are worse evils than love.” The unspeakable attempt presented itself to her as love: in a cave, in a church—Boum, it amounts to the same. Visions are supposed to entail profundity, but—— Wait till you get one, dear reader! The abyss also may be petty, the serpent of eternity made of maggots; her constant thought was: “Less attention should be paid to my future daughter-in-law and more to me, there is no sorrow like my sorrow,” although when the attention was paid she rejected it irritably.
What had called out to her in that hollowed-out space in the granite? What lived in the first of the caves? Something very old and very small. It existed before time and before space. Something stubby, unable to show kindness—the undying worm itself. Since hearing its voice, she hadn’t entertained a single big thought; she was actually envious of Adela. All this fuss over a scared girl! Nothing had happened, “and if it had,” she found herself thinking with the cynicism of a jaded priestess, “if it had, there are worse evils than love.” The unspeakable made itself known to her as love: in a cave, in a church—Boum, it’s all the same. Visions are supposed to be profound, but—— Just wait until you experience one, dear reader! The abyss can also be trivial, the serpent of eternity made of maggots; her constant thought was: “Less attention should be given to my future daughter-in-law and more to me; there’s no sorrow like my sorrow,” even though when the attention was given, she rejected it irritably.
Her son couldn’t escort her to Bombay, for the local situation continued acute, and all officials had to remain at their posts. Antony couldn’t come either, in case he never returned to give his evidence. So she travelled with no one who could remind her of the past. This was a relief. The heat had drawn back a little before its next advance, and the journey was not unpleasant. As she left Chandrapore the moon, full again, shone over the Ganges and touched the shrinking channels into threads of silver, then veered and looked into her window. The swift and comfortable mail-train slid with her through the night, and all the next day she was rushing through Central India, through landscapes that were baked and bleached but had not the hopeless melancholy of the plain. She watched the indestructible life of man and his changing faces, and the houses he has built for himself and God, and they appeared to her not in terms of her own trouble but as things to see. There was, for instance, a place called Asirgarh which she passed at sunset and identified on a map—an enormous fortress among wooded hills. No one had ever mentioned Asirgarh to her, but it had huge and noble bastions and to the right of them was a mosque. She forgot it. Ten minutes later, Asirgarh reappeared. The mosque was to the left of the bastions now. The train in its descent through the Vindyas had described a semicircle round Asirgarh. What could she connect it with except its own name? Nothing; she knew no one who lived there. But it had looked at her twice and seemed to say: “I do not vanish.” She woke in the middle of the night with a start, for the train was falling over the western cliff. Moonlit pinnacles rushed up at her like the fringes of a sea; then a brief episode of plain, the real sea, and the soupy dawn of Bombay. “I have not seen the right places,” she thought, as she saw embayed in the platforms of the Victoria Terminus the end of the rails that had carried her over a continent and could never carry her back. She would never visit Asirgarh or the other untouched places; neither Delhi nor Agra nor the Rajputana cities nor Kashmir, nor the obscurer marvels that had sometimes shone through men’s speech: the bilingual rock of Girnar, the statue of Shri Belgola, the ruins of Mandu and Hampi, temples of Khajraha, gardens of Shalimar. As she drove through the huge city which the West has built and abandoned with a gesture of despair, she longed to stop, though it was only Bombay, and disentangle the hundred Indias that passed each other in its streets. The feet of the horses moved her on, and presently the boat sailed and thousands of coco-nut palms appeared all round the anchorage and climbed the hills to wave her farewell. “So you thought an echo was India; you took the Marabar caves as final?” they laughed. “What have we in common with them, or they with Asirgarh? Good-bye!” Then the steamer rounded Colaba, the continent swung about, the cliff of the Ghats melted into the haze of a tropic sea. Lady Mellanby turned up and advised her not to stand in the heat: “We are safely out of the frying-pan,” said Lady Mellanby, “it will never do to fall into the fire.”
Her son couldn’t accompany her to Bombay because the local situation was still tense, and all officials had to stay at their posts. Antony couldn’t come either, in case he never returned to give his statement. So she traveled alone, without anyone to remind her of the past. This was a relief. The heat had eased a little before its next wave, making the journey quite bearable. As she left Chandrapore, the full moon illuminated the Ganges, turning the shrinking channels into threads of silver, then veered and looked into her window. The fast and comfortable mail train whisked her through the night, and the next day she sped through Central India, across landscapes that were sunbaked and faded but lacking the hopeless melancholy of the plains. She observed the resilient life of people and their ever-changing faces, along with the houses they built for themselves and for God, and she saw them not in terms of her own troubles but simply as sights to behold. For instance, there was a place called Asirgarh that she spotted at sunset on a map—an enormous fortress nestled among wooded hills. No one had ever mentioned Asirgarh to her, but it had impressive, grand bastions, and to their right was a mosque. She soon forgot about it. Ten minutes later, Asirgarh reappeared. Now the mosque was to the left of the bastions. As the train descended through the Vindyas, it had traced a semicircle around Asirgarh. What could she relate it to other than its own name? Nothing; she didn’t know anyone who lived there. Yet it had looked at her twice and seemed to say, “I do not disappear.” She woke suddenly in the middle of the night, startled because the train was hurtling over the western cliff. Moonlit peaks rushed up at her like the edges of a sea; then there was a brief stretch of plain, the true sea, and the misty dawn of Bombay. “I haven’t seen the right places,” she thought, as she glimpsed the end of the tracks at the Victoria Terminus that had carried her across a continent but could never take her back. She would never visit Asirgarh or any of the untouched places; neither Delhi nor Agra nor the Rajputana cities nor Kashmir, nor the more obscure wonders that sometimes sparkled in people's conversations: the bilingual rock of Girnar, the statue of Shri Belgola, the ruins of Mandu and Hampi, the temples of Khajuraho, the gardens of Shalimar. As she drove through the vast city that the West built and then abandoned in despair, she wished she could stop, even though it was just Bombay, and unravel the hundred Indias intersecting in its streets. The horses' hoofs urged her on, and soon the boat set sail, revealing thousands of coconut palms all around the anchorage, climbing up the hills to wave her goodbye. “So you thought an echo was India; you took the Marabar caves as the end?” they mocked. “What do we have in common with them or with Asirgarh? Goodbye!” Then the steamer rounded Colaba, the continent shifted, and the cliff of the Ghats faded into the mist of a tropical sea. Lady Mellanby showed up and advised her not to stand in the heat: “We’re safely out of the frying pan,” said Lady Mellanby, “it would be foolish to fall into the fire.”
CHAPTER XXIV
Making sudden changes of gear, the heat accelerated its advance after Mrs. Moore’s departure until existence had to be endured and crime punished with the thermometer at a hundred and twelve. Electric fans hummed and spat, water splashed on to screens, ice clinked, and outside these defences, between a greyish sky and a yellowish earth, clouds of dust moved hesitatingly. In Europe life retreats out of the cold, and exquisite fireside myths have resulted—Balder, Persephone—but here the retreat is from the source of life, the treacherous sun, and no poetry adorns it because disillusionment cannot be beautiful. Men yearn for poetry though they may not confess it; they desire that joy shall be graceful and sorrow august and infinity have a form, and India fails to accommodate them. The annual helter-skelter of April, when irritability and lust spread like a canker, is one of her comments on the orderly hopes of humanity. Fish manage better; fish, as the tanks dry, wriggle into the mud and wait for the rains to uncake them. But men try to be harmonious all the year round, and the results are occasionally disastrous. The triumphant machine of civilization may suddenly hitch and be immobilized into a car of stone, and at such moments the destiny of the English seems to resemble their predecessors’, who also entered the country with intent to refashion it, but were in the end worked into its pattern and covered with its dust.
Making sudden shifts, the heat picked up after Mrs. Moore left, turning existence into something to endure and crime punished under a thermometer reading one hundred twelve. Electric fans buzzed and sputtered, water splashed onto screens, ice clinked, and outside these barriers, between a grayish sky and yellowish earth, clouds of dust moved uncertainly. In Europe, life retreats from the cold, creating beautiful fireside myths—Balder, Persephone—but here, the retreat is from the source of life, the treacherous sun, and there’s no poetry to embellish it because disillusionment isn’t beautiful. Men long for poetry, even if they won't admit it; they want joy to be graceful, sorrow to be dignified, and infinity to have a shape, but India doesn’t provide that. The chaotic rush of April, when irritation and desire spread like a disease, is one of her comments on humanity’s orderly hopes. Fish cope better; as their tanks dry up, they wriggle into the mud and wait for the rains to bring them back to life. But men try to maintain harmony all year round, and the results can be disastrous. The powerful machine of civilization can suddenly stall and turn into a stone car, and at those times, the fate of the English seems to echo that of their ancestors, who also came here intending to reshape it but ended up fitting into its pattern and being covered with its dust.
Adela, after years of intellectualism, had resumed her morning kneel to Christianity. There seemed no harm in it, it was the shortest and easiest cut to the unseen, and she could tack her troubles on to it. Just as the Hindu clerks asked Lakshmi for an increase in pay, so did she implore Jehovah for a favourable verdict. God who saves the King will surely support the police. Her deity returned a consoling reply, but the touch of her hands on her face started prickly heat, and she seemed to swallow and expectorate the same insipid clot of air that had weighed on her lungs all the night. Also the voice of Mrs. Turton disturbed her. “Are you ready, young lady?” it pealed from the next room.
Adela, after years of focusing on intellectual pursuits, had gone back to her morning prayers to Christianity. It didn't seem harmful; it was the shortest and easiest way to connect with the unseen, and she could attach her worries to it. Just like the Hindu clerks asking Lakshmi for a pay raise, she pleaded with Jehovah for a positive outcome. God, who saves the King, would surely support the police. Her deity offered a comforting response, but when she touched her face, it triggered a prickly heat, and she felt like she was swallowing and coughing up the same stale air that had weighed down her lungs all night. Also, Mrs. Turton's voice interrupted her thoughts. “Are you ready, young lady?” it rang out from the next room.
“Half a minute,” she murmured. The Turtons had received her after Mrs. Moore left. Their kindness was incredible, but it was her position not her character that moved them; she was the English girl who had had the terrible experience, and for whom too much could not be done. No one, except Ronny, had any idea of what passed in her mind, and he only dimly, for where there is officialism every human relationship suffers. In her sadness she said to him, “I bring you nothing but trouble; I was right on the Maidan, we had better just be friends,” but he protested, for the more she suffered the more highly he valued her. Did she love him? This question was somehow draggled up with the Marabar, it had been in her mind as she entered the fatal cave. Was she capable of loving anyone?
“Just half a minute,” she murmured. The Turtons had taken her in after Mrs. Moore left. Their kindness was amazing, but it was her situation, not her character, that moved them; she was the English girl who had gone through a terrible experience, and they felt they had to help her as much as possible. No one, except Ronny, really understood what was going on in her mind, and he only had a vague idea, since officialdom always complicates personal relationships. In her sadness, she told him, “I bring you nothing but trouble; I was right on the Maidan, maybe we should just be friends,” but he disagreed, as he valued her even more the more she suffered. Did she love him? This question was somehow tangled up with the Marabar; it had been on her mind as she entered the fateful cave. Was she capable of loving anyone?
“Miss Quested, Adela, what d’ye call yourself, it’s half-past seven; we ought to think of starting for that Court when you feel inclined.”
“Miss Quested, Adela, what do you prefer to be called? It's half-past seven; we should consider heading to that Court whenever you’re ready.”
“She’s saying her prayers,” came the Collector’s voice.
"She's saying her prayers," the Collector said.
“Sorry, my dear; take your time. . . . Was your chhota hazri all right?”
“Sorry, my dear; take your time... Was your small meal okay?”
“I can’t eat; might I have a little brandy?” she asked, deserting Jehovah.
“I can’t eat; could I have a little brandy?” she asked, turning away from Jehovah.
When it was brought, she shuddered, and said she was ready to go.
When it was brought, she shivered and said she was ready to leave.
“Drink it up; not a bad notion, a peg.”
“Drink it up; not a bad idea, a shot.”
“I don’t think it’ll really help me, Burra Sahib.”
“I don’t think it’s going to help me, Burra Sahib.”
“You sent brandy down to the Court, didn’t you, Mary?”
“You sent brandy to the Court, didn’t you, Mary?”
“I should think I did, champagne too.”
“I think I did, along with some champagne too.”
“I’ll thank you this evening, I’m all to pieces now,” said the girl, forming each syllable carefully as if her trouble would diminish if it were accurately defined. She was afraid of reticence, in case something that she herself did not perceive took shape beneath it, and she had rehearsed with Mr. McBryde in an odd, mincing way her terrible adventure in the cave, how the man had never actually touched her but dragged her about, and so on. Her aim this morning was to announce, meticulously, that the strain was appalling, and she would probably break down under Mr. Amritrao’s cross-examination and disgrace her friends. “My echo has come back again badly,” she told them.
“I’ll thank you this evening, I’m a mess right now,” said the girl, carefully articulating each word as if naming her trouble would lessen it. She was worried about holding back, afraid that something she didn’t even realize was there would emerge from it, and she had practiced with Mr. McBryde in a peculiar, delicate way, recounting her terrifying experience in the cave—how the man had never really touched her but had pulled her around, and so on. Her goal this morning was to clearly express that the pressure was overwhelming, and she would probably break down under Mr. Amritrao’s questioning and embarrass her friends. “My echo has come back poorly,” she told them.
“How about aspirin?”
“How about some aspirin?”
“It is not a headache, it is an echo.”
“It’s not a headache, it’s an echo.”
Unable to dispel the buzzing in her ears, Major Callendar had diagnosed it as a fancy, which must not be encouraged. So the Turtons changed the subject. The cool little lick of the breeze was passing over the earth, dividing night from day; it would fail in ten minutes, but they might profit by it for their drive down into the city.
Unable to shake the buzzing in her ears, Major Callendar had decided it was just a figment of her imagination, which shouldn’t be given attention. So, the Turtons shifted the topic. A refreshing breeze was sweeping across the ground, marking the transition from night to day; it would die down in ten minutes, but they could take advantage of it for their drive into the city.
“I am sure to break down,” she repeated.
“I’m definitely going to break down,” she repeated.
“You won’t,” said the Collector, his voice full of tenderness.
“You won’t,” said the Collector, his voice full of warmth.
“Of course she won’t, she’s a real sport.”
“Of course she won’t; she’s a real trooper.”
“But Mrs. Turton . . .”
But Mrs. Turton...
“Yes, my dear child?”
"Yes, my dear?"
“If I do break down, it is of no consequence. It would matter in some trials, not in this. I put it to myself in the following way: I can really behave as I like, cry, be absurd, I am sure to get my verdict, unless Mr. Das is most frightfully unjust.”
“If I do break down, it doesn't matter. It would be significant in some situations, but not in this one. I think about it like this: I can act however I want, cry, be ridiculous, and I’m sure I’ll get my verdict, unless Mr. Das is extremely unfair.”
“You’re bound to win,” he said calmly, and did not remind her that there was bound to be an appeal. The Nawab Bahadur had financed the defence, and would ruin himself sooner than let an “innocent Moslem perish,” and other interests, less reputable, were in the background too. The case might go up from court to court, with consequences that no official could foresee. Under his very eyes, the temper of Chandrapore was altering. As his car turned out of the compound, there was a tap of silly anger on its paint—a pebble thrown by a child. Some larger stones were dropped near the mosque. In the Maidan, a squad of native police on motor cycles waited to escort them through the bazaars. The Collector was irritated and muttered, “McBryde’s an old woman”; but Mrs. Turton said, “Really, after Mohurram a show of force will do no harm; it’s ridiculous to pretend they don’t hate us, do give up that farce.” He replied in an odd, sad voice, “I don’t hate them, I don’t know why,” and he didn’t hate them; for if he did, he would have had to condemn his own career as a bad investment. He retained a contemptuous affection for the pawns he had moved about for so many years, they must be worth his pains. “After all, it’s our women who make everything more difficult out here,” was his inmost thought, as he caught sight of some obscenities upon a long blank wall, and beneath his chivalry to Miss Quested resentment lurked, waiting its day—perhaps there is a grain of resentment in all chivalry. Some students had gathered in front of the City Magistrate’s Court—hysterical boys whom he would have faced if alone, but he told the driver to work round to the rear of the building. The students jeered, and Rafi (hiding behind a comrade that he might not be identified) called out the English were cowards.
“You're definitely going to win,” he said calmly, and didn’t remind her that there would probably be an appeal. The Nawab Bahadur had funded the defense and would ruin himself before letting an “innocent Muslim suffer,” and there were other, less reputable interests lurking in the background too. The case might move up from court to court, with consequences that no official could predict. Right before his eyes, the mood in Chandrapore was changing. As his car drove out of the compound, a childish pebble hit its side—a small rock thrown by a kid. Some bigger stones were tossed near the mosque. In the Maidan, a group of local police on motorcycles waited to escort them through the markets. The Collector was annoyed and muttered, “McBryde's acting like an old woman”; but Mrs. Turton said, “Honestly, after Mohurram, showing force won't hurt; it's ridiculous to pretend they don’t hate us, please stop that farce.” He replied in a strange, sad voice, “I don’t hate them, I don’t know why,” and he genuinely didn’t hate them; because if he did, he would have had to think of his own career as a bad investment. He harbored a disdainful fondness for the pawns he had moved around for so many years; they must be worth his effort. “After all, it’s our women who complicate everything out here,” was his true thought, as he noticed some offensive graffiti on a long blank wall, and beneath his chivalry towards Miss Quested, resentment lurked, waiting for its moment—maybe there’s a hint of resentment in all chivalry. Some students had gathered in front of the City Magistrate’s Court—hysterical boys he would have confronted if he was alone, but he told the driver to go around to the back of the building. The students jeered, and Rafi (hiding behind a friend to avoid being recognized) shouted that the English were cowards.
They gained Ronny’s private room, where a group of their own sort had collected. None were cowardly, all nervy, for queer reports kept coming in. The Sweepers had just struck, and half the commodes of Chandrapore remained desolate in consequence—only half, and Sweepers from the District, who felt less strongly about the innocence of Dr. Aziz, would arrive in the afternoon, and break the strike, but why should the grotesque incident occur? And a number of Mohammedan ladies had sworn to take no food until the prisoner was acquitted; their death would make little difference, indeed, being invisible, they seemed dead already, nevertheless it was disquieting. A new spirit seemed abroad, a rearrangement, which no one in the stern little band of whites could explain. There was a tendency to see Fielding at the back of it: the idea that he was weak and cranky had been dropped. They abused Fielding vigorously: he had been seen driving up with the two counsels, Amritrao and Mahmoud Ali; he encouraged the Boy Scout movement for seditious reasons; he received letters with foreign stamps on them, and was probably a Japanese spy. This morning’s verdict would break the renegade, but he had done his country and the Empire incalculable disservice. While they denounced him, Miss Quested lay back with her hands on the arms of her chair and her eyes closed, reserving her strength. They noticed her after a time, and felt ashamed of making so much noise.
They entered Ronny’s private room, where a group of their peers had gathered. None were cowardly; they were all on edge because strange reports kept coming in. The Sweepers had just gone on strike, leaving half of Chandrapore’s restrooms in disarray—only half, though, as Sweepers from the District, who were less concerned about Dr. Aziz's innocence, would show up in the afternoon to break the strike. But why did this bizarre situation have to happen? A number of Muslim women had vowed not to eat until the prisoner was freed; their deaths wouldn't matter much, really, as they appeared already lifeless, yet it was still troubling. There seemed to be a new spirit in the air, a shift that no one in the stern little group of whites could understand. There was a growing belief that Fielding was behind it all; the idea that he was weak and eccentric had been abandoned. They criticized Fielding harshly: he had been seen arriving with the two lawyers, Amritrao and Mahmoud Ali; he supported the Boy Scout movement for seditious reasons; he received letters with foreign stamps and was likely a Japanese spy. This morning’s verdict would shatter the traitor, yet he had caused his country and the Empire immeasurable harm. While they condemned him, Miss Quested leaned back with her hands on the arms of her chair and her eyes closed, conserving her energy. After a while, they noticed her and felt embarrassed about their noisy complaints.
“Can we do nothing for you?” Miss Derek said.
“Is there anything we can do for you?” Miss Derek asked.
“I don’t think so, Nancy, and I seem able to do nothing for myself.”
“I don’t think so, Nancy, and I feel like I can’t do anything for myself.”
“But you’re strictly forbidden to talk like that; you’re wonderful.”
“But you’re not allowed to talk like that; you’re amazing.”
“Yes indeed,” came the reverent chorus.
“Yes indeed,” came the respectful chorus.
“My old Das is all right,” said Ronny, starting a new subject in low tones.
“My old Das is fine,” said Ronny, switching to a quieter topic.
“Not one of them’s all right,” contradicted Major Callendar.
“None of them is okay,” Major Callendar disagreed.
“Das is, really.”
"That's true, really."
“You mean he’s more frightened of acquitting than convicting, because if he acquits he’ll lose his job,” said Lesley with a clever little laugh.
“You mean he’s more scared of acquitting than convicting because if he lets someone go, he’ll lose his job,” Lesley said with a smart little laugh.
Ronny did mean that, but he cherished “illusions” about his own subordinates (following the finer traditions of his service here), and he liked to maintain that his old Das really did possess moral courage of the Public School brand. He pointed out that—from one point of view—it was good that an Indian was taking the case. Conviction was inevitable; so better let an Indian pronounce it, there would be less fuss in the long run. Interested in the argument, he let Adela become dim in his mind.
Ronny actually meant that, but he had some “illusions” about his own team (following the best traditions of his service here), and he liked to believe that his old Das really did have moral courage of the Public School kind. He noted that—from one perspective—it was good that an Indian was handling the case. A conviction was unavoidable; so it was better for an Indian to deliver it, there would be less drama in the long run. Interested in the discussion, he let Adela fade from his thoughts.
“In fact, you disapprove of the appeal I forwarded to Lady Mellanby,” said Mrs. Turton with considerable heat. “Pray don’t apologize, Mr. Heaslop; I am accustomed to being in the wrong.”
“In fact, you don’t approve of the appeal I sent to Lady Mellanby,” Mrs. Turton said with a lot of emotion. “Please don’t apologize, Mr. Heaslop; I’m used to being in the wrong.”
“I didn’t mean that . . .”
"I didn't mean it like that..."
“All right. I said don’t apologize.”
“All right. I said not to apologize.”
“Those swine are always on the look-out for a grievance,” said Lesley, to propitiate her.
“Those pigs are always looking for something to complain about,” Lesley said, trying to appease her.
“Swine, I should think so,” the Major echoed. “And what’s more, I’ll tell you what. What’s happened is a damn good thing really, barring of course its application to present company. It’ll make them squeal and it’s time they did squeal. I’ve put the fear of God into them at the hospital anyhow. You should see the grandson of our so-called leading loyalist.” He tittered brutally as he described poor Nureddin’s present appearance.
“Swine, I think so,” the Major repeated. “And you know what? What’s happened is actually a really good thing, except for how it affects us right now. It’ll make them squeal, and it’s about time they did. I’ve scared them into submission at the hospital, at least. You should see our so-called leading loyalist’s grandson.” He laughed harshly as he described poor Nureddin’s current state.
“His beauty’s gone, five upper teeth, two lower and a nostril. . . . Old Panna Lal brought him the looking-glass yesterday and he blubbered. . . . I laughed; I laughed, I tell you, and so would you; that used to be one of these buck niggers, I thought, now he’s all septic; damn him, blast his soul—er—I believe he was unspeakably immoral—er——” He subsided, nudged in the ribs, but added, “I wish I’d had the cutting up of my late assistant too; nothing’s too bad for these people.”
“His looks are gone, five upper teeth, two lower, and a nostril... Old Panna Lal brought him the mirror yesterday and he cried... I laughed; I laughed, I’m telling you, and you would too; he used to be one of those smooth guys, I thought, now he’s a total mess; damn him, curses on his soul—uh—I think he was incredibly immoral—uh—” He trailed off, nudged in the ribs, but added, “I wish I could have handled the dissection of my late assistant too; nothing’s too bad for these people.”
“At last some sense is being talked,” Mrs. Turton cried, much to her husband’s discomfort.
“At last, someone is making sense,” Mrs. Turton exclaimed, much to her husband’s unease.
“That’s what I say; I say there’s not such a thing as cruelty after a thing like this.”
"That's what I mean; I mean there's no such thing as cruelty after something like this."
“Exactly, and remember it afterwards, you men. You’re weak, weak, weak. Why, they ought to crawl from here to the caves on their hands and knees whenever an Englishwoman’s in sight, they oughtn’t to be spoken to, they ought to be spat at, they ought to be ground into the dust, we’ve been far too kind with our Bridge Parties and the rest.”
“Exactly, and remember this, you men. You’re weak, weak, weak. Honestly, they should crawl from here to the caves on their hands and knees whenever an Englishwoman is around. They shouldn’t be spoken to, they should be spat at, they should be ground into the dust. We’ve been way too nice with our Bridge Parties and everything else.”
She paused. Profiting by her wrath, the heat had invaded her. She subsided into a lemon squash, and continued between the sips to murmur, “Weak, weak.” And the process was repeated. The issues Miss Quested had raised were so much more important than she was herself that people inevitably forgot her.
She paused. Taking advantage of her anger, the heat had gotten to her. She slumped into a lemon squash and continued to murmur between sips, “Weak, weak.” And the cycle continued. The issues Miss Quested had brought up were so much more important than she was that people inevitably overlooked her.
Presently the case was called.
The case was called now.
Their chairs preceded them into the Court, for it was important that they should look dignified. And when the chuprassies had made all ready, they filed into the ramshackly room with a condescending air, as if it was a booth at a fair. The Collector made a small official joke as he sat down, at which his entourage smiled, and the Indians, who could not hear what he said, felt that some new cruelty was afoot, otherwise the sahibs would not chuckle.
Their chairs went in ahead of them into the Court, because looking dignified was important. Once the chuprassies got everything ready, they entered the run-down room with a condescending attitude, as if it were a booth at a fair. The Collector cracked a small official joke as he took his seat, which made his group smile, while the Indians, who couldn't hear what he said, sensed that some new cruelty was about to happen; otherwise, the sahibs wouldn't be chuckling.
The Court was crowded and of course very hot, and the first person Adela noticed in it was the humblest of all who were present, a person who had no bearing officially upon the trial: the man who pulled the punkah. Almost naked, and splendidly formed, he sat on a raised platform near the back, in the middle of the central gangway, and he caught her attention as she came in, and he seemed to control the proceedings. He had the strength and beauty that sometimes come to flower in Indians of low birth. When that strange race nears the dust and is condemned as untouchable, then nature remembers the physical perfection that she accomplished elsewhere, and throws out a god—not many, but one here and there, to prove to society how little its categories impress her. This man would have been notable anywhere: among the thin-hammed, flat-chested mediocrities of Chandrapore he stood out as divine, yet he was of the city, its garbage had nourished him, he would end on its rubbish heaps. Pulling the rope towards him, relaxing it rhythmically, sending swirls of air over others, receiving none himself, he seemed apart from human destinies, a male fate, a winnower of souls. Opposite him, also on a platform, sat the little assistant magistrate, cultivated, self-conscious, and conscientious. The punkah wallah was none of these things: he scarcely knew that he existed and did not understand why the Court was fuller than usual, indeed he did not know that it was fuller than usual, didn’t even know he worked a fan, though he thought he pulled a rope. Something in his aloofness impressed the girl from middle-class England, and rebuked the narrowness of her sufferings. In virtue of what had she collected this roomful of people together? Her particular brand of opinions, and the suburban Jehovah who sanctified them—by what right did they claim so much importance in the world, and assume the title of civilization? Mrs. Moore—she looked round, but Mrs. Moore was far away on the sea; it was the kind of question they might have discussed on the voyage out before the old lady had turned disagreeable and queer.
The courtroom was packed and really hot, and the first person Adela noticed was the humblest of all there, someone who had no official role in the trial: the man who pulled the punkah. Almost naked and beautifully built, he sat on a raised platform near the back, in the middle of the central aisle, and caught her attention as she walked in; he seemed to control the room. He had the strength and beauty that sometimes appear in Indians of lower social classes. When that strange race is pushed down and labeled as untouchable, nature remembers the physical perfection it has created elsewhere and produces a god—not many, but one here and there—to show society how little its labels mean to her. This man would stand out anywhere: among the thin-legged, flat-chested average people of Chandrapore, he seemed divine, yet he belonged to the city, having been nourished by its waste, and he would ultimately end up on its garbage heaps. Pulling the rope toward him, relaxing it rhythmically, sending swirls of air over others but receiving none himself, he appeared detached from human fates, a male force, a winnower of souls. Opposite him, also on a platform, sat the little assistant magistrate, sophisticated, self-aware, and diligent. The punkah wallah was none of those things: he barely knew he existed and didn’t understand why the courtroom was more crowded than usual; in fact, he didn’t even realize it was fuller than normal, thinking he just pulled a rope. Something about his detachment impressed the girl from middle-class England and challenged the narrowness of her experiences. On what basis had she gathered all these people together? Her particular beliefs and the suburban Jehovah who endorsed them—by what right did they claim so much significance in the world and take on the name of civilization? Mrs. Moore—she looked around, but Mrs. Moore was far away at sea; it was the sort of question they might have discussed on the trip over before the old lady had become unpleasant and strange.
While thinking of Mrs. Moore she heard sounds, which gradually grew more distinct. The epoch-making trial had started, and the Superintendent of Police was opening the case for the prosecution.
While thinking about Mrs. Moore, she heard sounds that gradually became clearer. The groundbreaking trial had begun, and the Police Superintendent was presenting the case for the prosecution.
Mr. McBryde was not at pains to be an interesting speaker; he left eloquence to the defence, who would require it. His attitude was, “Everyone knows the man’s guilty, and I am obliged to say so in public before he goes to the Andamans.” He made no moral or emotional appeal, and it was only by degrees that the studied negligence of his manner made itself felt, and lashed part of the audience to fury. Laboriously did he describe the genesis of the picnic. The prisoner had met Miss Quested at an entertainment given by the Principal of Government College, and had there conceived his intentions concerning her: prisoner was a man of loose life, as documents found upon him at his arrest would testify, also his fellow-assistant, Dr. Panna Lal, was in a position to throw light on his character, and Major Callendar himself would speak. Here Mr. McBryde paused. He wanted to keep the proceedings as clean as possible, but Oriental Pathology, his favourite theme, lay around him, and he could not resist it. Taking off his spectacles, as was his habit before enunciating a general truth, he looked into them sadly, and remarked that the darker races are physically attracted by the fairer, but not vice versa—not a matter for bitterness this, not a matter for abuse, but just a fact which any scientific observer will confirm.
Mr. McBryde didn't try to be an interesting speaker; he left the eloquence to the defense, who would need it. His attitude was, “Everyone knows the guy is guilty, and I have to say so in public before he heads to the Andamans.” He made no moral or emotional appeal, and it was only gradually that the deliberate indifference of his demeanor became apparent, stirring part of the audience into anger. He painstakingly described how the picnic came about. The defendant had met Miss Quested at an event hosted by the Principal of Government College, where he had formed his intentions regarding her: the defendant was known for a reckless lifestyle, as documents found on him at his arrest would prove, and his colleague, Dr. Panna Lal, could shed light on his character, and Major Callendar himself would testify. Here Mr. McBryde paused. He wanted to keep the proceedings as straightforward as possible, but Oriental Pathology, his favorite topic, surrounded him, and he couldn't resist it. Taking off his glasses, as he often did before stating a general truth, he looked at them sadly and remarked that darker races are physically attracted to lighter ones, but not the other way around—not something to feel bitter about, not something to insult anyone over, just a fact that any scientific observer would confirm.
“Even when the lady is so uglier than the gentleman?” The comment fell from nowhere, from the ceiling perhaps. It was the first interruption, and the Magistrate felt bound to censure it. “Turn that man out,” he said. One of the native policemen took hold of a man who had said nothing, and turned him out roughly.
“Even if the lady is way uglier than the guy?” The remark seemed to come from nowhere, maybe from the ceiling. It was the first interruption, and the Magistrate felt he had to respond. “Get that man out of here,” he said. One of the local policemen grabbed a man who hadn’t said anything and roughly threw him out.
Mr. McBryde resumed his spectacles and proceeded. But the comment had upset Miss Quested. Her body resented being called ugly, and trembled.
Mr. McBryde put his glasses back on and continued. But the comment had disturbed Miss Quested. Her body reacted to being called ugly, and she trembled.
“Do you feel faint, Adela?” asked Miss Derek, who tended her with loving indignation.
“Do you feel okay, Adela?” asked Miss Derek, who cared for her with a loving frustration.
“I never feel anything else, Nancy. I shall get through, but it’s awful, awful.”
“I never feel anything different, Nancy. I’ll get through this, but it’s terrible, really terrible.”
This led to the first of a series of scenes. Her friends began to fuss around her, and the Major called out, “I must have better arrangements than this made for my patient; why isn’t she given a seat on the platform? She gets no air.”
This led to the first of a series of scenes. Her friends started to fuss around her, and the Major shouted, “I need to make better arrangements for my patient; why doesn’t she have a seat on the platform? She’s not getting any fresh air.”
Mr. Das looked annoyed and said: “I shall be happy to accommodate Miss Quested with a chair up here in view of the particular circumstances of her health.” The chuprassies passed up not one chair but several, and the entire party followed Adela on to the platform, Mr. Fielding being the only European who remained in the body of the hall.
Mr. Das looked irritated and said, “I’d be happy to get Miss Quested a chair up here considering her health situation.” The attendants brought not just one chair but several, and the whole group followed Adela onto the platform, with Mr. Fielding being the only European who stayed in the main part of the hall.
“That’s better,” remarked Mrs. Turton, as she settled herself.
"That’s better," Mrs. Turton said as she got comfortable.
“Thoroughly desirable change for several reasons,” replied the Major.
"Definitely a worthwhile change for a bunch of reasons," replied the Major.
The Magistrate knew that he ought to censure this remark, but did not dare to. Callendar saw that he was afraid, and called out authoritatively, “Right, McBryde, go ahead now; sorry to have interrupted you.”
The Magistrate knew he should criticize this comment, but he didn't have the guts to do it. Callendar noticed he was scared and called out confidently, “Okay, McBryde, go on; sorry to interrupt you.”
“Are you all right yourselves?” asked the Superintendent.
“Are you all okay?” asked the Superintendent.
“We shall do, we shall do.”
“We will do, we will do.”
“Go on, Mr. Das, we are not here to disturb you,” said the Collector patronizingly. Indeed, they had not so much disturbed the trial as taken charge of it.
“Go on, Mr. Das, we’re not here to bother you,” said the Collector condescendingly. In fact, they hadn’t really disturbed the trial; they had taken control of it.
While the prosecution continued, Miss Quested examined the hall—timidly at first, as though it would scorch her eyes. She observed to left and right of the punkah man many a half-known face. Beneath her were gathered all the wreckage of her silly attempt to see India—the people she had met at the Bridge Party, the man and his wife who hadn’t sent their carriage, the old man who would lend his car, various servants, villagers, officials, and the prisoner himself. There he sat—strong, neat little Indian with very black hair, and pliant hands. She viewed him without special emotion. Since they last met, she had elevated him into a principle of evil, but now he seemed to be what he had always been—a slight acquaintance. He was negligible, devoid of significance, dry like a bone, and though he was “guilty” no atmosphere of sin surrounded him. “I suppose he is guilty. Can I possibly have made a mistake?” she thought. For this question still occurred to her intellect, though since Mrs. Moore’s departure it had ceased to trouble her conscience.
While the prosecution kept going, Miss Quested looked around the hall—hesitantly at first, as if the brightness would hurt her eyes. She noticed many familiar faces to the left and right of the punkah man. Below her gathered all the remnants of her foolish attempt to experience India—the people she had met at the Bridge Party, the couple who hadn’t sent their carriage, the old man who would lend his car, various servants, villagers, officials, and the prisoner himself. There he sat—a strong, neat little Indian with very black hair and flexible hands. She looked at him without any special feeling. Since they last met, she had turned him into a symbol of evil, but now he seemed to be what he had always been—a minor acquaintance. He was insignificant, lacking importance, dry like a bone, and even though he was “guilty,” there was no sense of sin around him. “I suppose he is guilty. Could I have made a mistake?” she thought. This question still crossed her mind, even though since Mrs. Moore’s departure it had stopped bothering her conscience.
Pleader Mahmoud Ali now arose, and asked with ponderous and ill-judged irony whether his client could be accommodated on the platform too: even Indians felt unwell sometimes, though naturally Major Callendar did not think so, being in charge of a Government Hospital. “Another example of their exquisite sense of humour,” sang Miss Derek. Ronny looked at Mr. Das to see how he would handle the difficulty, and Mr. Das became agitated, and snubbed Pleader Mahmoud Ali severely.
Pleader Mahmoud Ali stood up and sarcastically asked if his client could be accommodated on the platform as well: even Indians sometimes felt unwell, though of course Major Callendar didn’t think so, being in charge of a Government Hospital. “Another example of their amazing sense of humor,” Miss Derek chimed in. Ronny glanced at Mr. Das to see how he would deal with the situation, and Mr. Das became flustered and harshly criticized Pleader Mahmoud Ali.
“Excuse me——” It was the turn of the eminent barrister from Calcutta. He was a fine-looking man, large and bony, with grey closely cropped hair. “We object to the presence of so many European ladies and gentlemen upon the platform,” he said in an Oxford voice. “They will have the effect of intimidating our witnesses. Their place is with the rest of the public in the body of the hall. We have no objection to Miss Quested remaining on the platform, since she has been unwell; we shall extend every courtesy to her throughout, despite the scientific truths revealed to us by the District Superintendent of Police; but we do object to the others.”
“Excuse me——” It was the turn of the prominent lawyer from Calcutta. He was an impressive-looking man, tall and thin, with closely cropped grey hair. “We object to so many European ladies and gentlemen being on the platform,” he said in an Oxford accent. “They will intimidate our witnesses. They should be with the rest of the public in the main part of the hall. We have no problem with Miss Quested staying on the platform since she hasn't been well; we will treat her with courtesy throughout, despite the scientific truths presented to us by the District Superintendent of Police; but we do object to the others.”
“Oh, cut the cackle and let’s have the verdict,” the Major growled.
“Oh, stop the chatter and let’s hear the verdict,” the Major growled.
The distinguished visitor gazed at the Magistrate respectfully.
The distinguished visitor looked at the Magistrate with respect.
“I agree to that,” said Mr. Das, hiding his face desperately in some papers. “It was only to Miss Quested that I gave permission to sit up here. Her friends should be so excessively kind as to climb down.”
“I agree to that,” Mr. Das said, desperately hiding his face in some papers. “I only gave Miss Quested permission to sit up here. Her friends should be considerate enough to climb down.”
“Well done, Das, quite sound,” said Ronny with devastating honesty.
“Well done, Das, that was really good,” said Ronny with brutal honesty.
“Climb down, indeed, what incredible impertinence!” Mrs. Turton cried.
“Climb down, really, what unbelievable rudeness!” Mrs. Turton exclaimed.
“Do come quietly, Mary,” murmured her husband.
“Please come quietly, Mary,” her husband whispered.
“Hi! my patient can’t be left unattended.”
“Hi! My patient can’t be left alone.”
“Do you object to the Civil Surgeon remaining, Mr. Amritrao?”
“Do you have an issue with the Civil Surgeon staying, Mr. Amritrao?”
“I should object. A platform confers authority.”
"I should disagree. A platform gives power."
“Even when it’s one foot high; so come along all,” said the Collector, trying to laugh.
“Even when it’s one foot tall; so come on everyone,” said the Collector, trying to laugh.
“Thank you very much, sir,” said Mr. Das, greatly relieved. “Thank you, Mr. Heaslop; thank you ladies all.”
“Thank you so much, sir,” said Mr. Das, feeling greatly relieved. “Thank you, Mr. Heaslop; thank you, everyone.”
And the party, including Miss Quested, descended from its rash eminence. The news of their humiliation spread quickly, and people jeered outside. Their special chairs followed them. Mahmoud Ali (who was quite silly and useless with hatred) objected even to these; by whose authority had special chairs been introduced, why had the Nawab Bahadur not been given one? etc. People began to talk all over the room, about chairs ordinary and special, strips of carpet, platforms one foot high.
And the group, including Miss Quested, came down from their high platform. The news of their embarrassment spread fast, and people mocked them outside. Their special chairs trailed behind them. Mahmoud Ali (who was rather foolish and filled with hatred) even complained about those; he questioned who had allowed special chairs to be brought in and why the Nawab Bahadur hadn’t received one, etc. People started discussing all over the room—about regular and special chairs, strips of carpet, platforms that were just a foot high.
But the little excursion had a good effect on Miss Quested’s nerves. She felt easier now that she had seen all the people who were in the room. It was like knowing the worst. She was sure now that she should come through “all right”—that is to say, without spiritual disgrace, and she passed the good news on to Ronny and Mrs. Turton. They were too much agitated with the defeat to British prestige to be interested. From where she sat, she could see the renegade Mr. Fielding. She had had a better view of him from the platform, and knew that an Indian child perched on his knee. He was watching the proceedings, watching her. When their eyes met, he turned his away, as if direct intercourse was of no interest to him.
But the little outing had a positive effect on Miss Quested's nerves. She felt more relaxed now that she had seen everyone in the room. It was like knowing the worst. She was confident that she would come through “all right”—that is to say, without spiritual disgrace, and she shared the good news with Ronny and Mrs. Turton. They were too agitated about the blow to British prestige to care. From where she sat, she could see the renegade Mr. Fielding. She had had a better view of him from the platform and knew that an Indian child was sitting on his knee. He was watching the events unfold, watching her. When their eyes met, he looked away, as if direct interaction was of no interest to him.
The Magistrate was also happier. He had won the battle of the platform, and gained confidence. Intelligent and impartial, he continued to listen to the evidence, and tried to forget that later on he should have to pronounce a verdict in accordance with it. The Superintendent trundled steadily forward: he had expected these outbursts of insolence—they are the natural gestures of an inferior race, and he betrayed no hatred of Aziz, merely an abysmal contempt.
The Magistrate was feeling happier too. He had won the argument on the platform and felt more confident. Smart and fair, he kept listening to the evidence, trying to ignore the fact that he would later have to make a decision based on it. The Superintendent moved ahead steadily; he had anticipated these displays of rudeness—they were just typical behaviors of an inferior group, and he showed no hatred toward Aziz, only a deep contempt.
The speech dealt at length with the “prisoner’s dupes,” as they were called—Fielding, the servant Antony, the Nawab Bahadur. This aspect of the case had always seemed dubious to Miss Quested, and she had asked the police not to develop it. But they were playing for a heavy sentence, and wanted to prove that the assault was premeditated. And in order to illustrate the strategy, they produced a plan of the Marabar Hills, showing the route that the party had taken, and the “Tank of the Dagger” where they had camped.
The speech went into detail about the “prisoner’s dupes,” as they were referred to—Fielding, the servant Antony, and Nawab Bahadur. This part of the case had always seemed questionable to Miss Quested, and she had asked the police not to focus on it. But they were aiming for a heavy sentence and wanted to show that the attack was planned. To illustrate their strategy, they presented a map of the Marabar Hills, highlighting the route that the group had taken and the “Tank of the Dagger” where they had camped.
The Magistrate displayed interest in archæology.
The Magistrate showed interest in archaeology.
An elevation of a specimen cave was produced; it was lettered “Buddhist Cave.”
An elevation of a sample cave was created; it was labeled “Buddhist Cave.”
“Not Buddhist, I think, Jain. . . .”
"Not Buddhist, I think, Jain..."
“In which cave is the offence alleged, the Buddhist or the Jain?” asked Mahmoud Ali, with the air of unmasking a conspiracy.
“In which cave is the alleged offense, the Buddhist one or the Jain?” asked Mahmoud Ali, as if he were uncovering a conspiracy.
“All the Marabar caves are Jain.”
“All the Marabar caves are Jain.”
“Yes, sir; then in which Jain cave?”
“Yes, sir; so which Jain cave are we talking about?”
“You will have an opportunity of putting such questions later.”
“You’ll have a chance to ask those questions later.”
Mr. McBryde smiled faintly at their fatuity. Indians invariably collapse over some such point as this. He knew that the defence had some wild hope of establishing an alibi, that they had tried (unsuccessfully) to identify the guide, and that Fielding and Hamidullah had gone out to the Kawa Dol and paced and measured all one moonlit night. “Mr. Lesley says they’re Buddhist, and he ought to know if anyone does. But may I call attention to the shape?” And he described what had occurred there. Then he spoke of Miss Derek’s arrival, of the scramble down the gully, of the return of the two ladies to Chandrapore, and of the document Miss Quested signed on her arrival, in which mention was made of the field-glasses. And then came the culminating evidence: the discovery of the field-glasses on the prisoner. “I have nothing to add at present,” he concluded, removing his spectacles. “I will now call my witnesses. The facts will speak for themselves. The prisoner is one of those individuals who have led a double life. I dare say his degeneracy gained upon him gradually. He has been very cunning at concealing, as is usual with the type, and pretending to be a respectable member of society, getting a Government position even. He is now entirely vicious and beyond redemption, I am afraid. He behaved most cruelly, most brutally, to another of his guests, another English lady. In order to get rid of her, and leave him free for his crime, he crushed her into a cave among his servants. However, that is by the way.”
Mr. McBryde smiled faintly at their silliness. Indians always get hung up on things like this. He knew that the defense held some wild hope of proving an alibi, that they had tried (unsuccessfully) to identify the guide, and that Fielding and Hamidullah had spent an entire moonlit night pacing and measuring the Kawa Dol. “Mr. Lesley says they’re Buddhist, and he should know if anyone does. But can I point out the shape?” Then he described what had happened there. Next, he talked about Miss Derek’s arrival, the scramble down the gully, the return of the two ladies to Chandrapore, and the document Miss Quested signed upon her arrival, which mentioned the field-glasses. And then came the key evidence: the discovery of the field-glasses on the prisoner. “I have nothing more to add at this time,” he concluded, taking off his glasses. “I will now call my witnesses. The facts will speak for themselves. The prisoner is one of those people who have led a double life. I imagine his downfall happened gradually. He has been very clever at hiding it, as is typical for this type, and pretending to be a respectable member of society, even landing a government position. He is now completely corrupt and, I’m afraid, beyond saving. He acted incredibly cruelly, brutally, towards another of his guests, another English lady. To get rid of her and free himself for his crime, he trapped her in a cave among his servants. But that’s beside the point.”
But his last words brought on another storm, and suddenly a new name, Mrs. Moore, burst on the court like a whirlwind. Mahmoud Ali had been enraged, his nerves snapped; he shrieked like a maniac, and asked whether his client was charged with murder as well as rape, and who was this second English lady.
But his last words triggered another uproar, and suddenly a new name, Mrs. Moore, swept through the courtroom like a whirlwind. Mahmoud Ali was furious, his nerves frayed; he screamed like a madman, asking if his client was being charged with murder in addition to rape, and who this second English woman was.
“I don’t propose to call her.”
“I’m not planning to call her.”
“You don’t because you can’t, you have smuggled her out of the country; she is Mrs. Moore, she would have proved his innocence, she was on our side, she was poor Indians’ friend.”
“You don’t because you can’t; you’ve smuggled her out of the country. She is Mrs. Moore. She would have proven his innocence. She was on our side; she was a friend to the poor Indians.”
“You could have called her yourself,” cried the Magistrate. “Neither side called her, neither must quote her as evidence.”
“You could have called her yourself,” shouted the Magistrate. “Neither side called her, so neither can use her as evidence.”
“She was kept from us until too late—I learn too late—this is English justice, here is your British Raj. Give us back Mrs. Moore for five minutes only, and she will save my friend, she will save the name of his sons; don’t rule her out, Mr. Das; take back those words as you yourself are a father; tell me where they have put her, oh, Mrs. Moore. . . .”
“She was kept away from us until it was too late—I find out too late—this is English justice, this is your British Raj. Just give us back Mrs. Moore for five minutes, and she will save my friend, she will protect the reputation of his sons; don’t dismiss her, Mr. Das; take back those words as you yourself are a father; tell me where they’ve taken her, oh, Mrs. Moore…”
“If the point is of any interest, my mother should have reached Aden,” said Ronny dryly; he ought not to have intervened, but the onslaught had startled him.
“If that matters at all, my mom should have gotten to Aden,” Ronny said dryly; he probably shouldn’t have stepped in, but he was taken aback by the sudden attack.
“Imprisoned by you there because she knew the truth.” He was almost out of his mind, and could be heard saying above the tumult: “I ruin my career, no matter; we are all to be ruined one by one.”
“Imprisoned by you there because she knew the truth.” He was nearly out of his mind and could be heard saying above the chaos: “I’m ruining my career, but it doesn’t matter; we’re all going to be ruined one by one.”
“This is no way to defend your case,” counselled the Magistrate.
“This is not how you defend your case,” the Magistrate advised.
“I am not defending a case, nor are you trying one. We are both of us slaves.”
“I’m not defending a case, and you’re not trying one. We’re both slaves.”
“Mr. Mahmoud Ali, I have already warned you, and unless you sit down I shall exercise my authority.”
“Mr. Mahmoud Ali, I have already warned you, and unless you take a seat, I will assert my authority.”
“Do so; this trial is a farce, I am going.” And he handed his papers to Amritrao and left, calling from the door histrionically yet with intense passion, “Aziz, Aziz—farewell for ever.” The tumult increased, the invocation of Mrs. Moore continued, and people who did not know what the syllables meant repeated them like a charm. They became Indianized into Esmiss Esmoor, they were taken up in the street outside. In vain the Magistrate threatened and expelled. Until the magic exhausted itself, he was powerless.
“Do it; this trial is a joke, I'm leaving.” He handed his documents to Amritrao and walked out, dramatically yet with deep emotion, calling from the door, “Aziz, Aziz—goodbye forever.” The chaos grew, the call for Mrs. Moore went on, and people who didn’t understand the words repeated them like a spell. They became Indianized into Esmiss Esmoor and were echoed in the street outside. Despite the Magistrate's threats and attempts to remove them, he was powerless until the magic faded.
“Unexpected,” remarked Mr. Turton.
"Unexpected," said Mr. Turton.
Ronny furnished the explanation. Before she sailed, his mother had taken to talk about the Marabar in her sleep, especially in the afternoon when servants were on the verandah, and her disjointed remarks on Aziz had doubtless been sold to Mahmoud Ali for a few annas: that kind of thing never ceases in the East.
Ronny provided the explanation. Before she left, his mother had started talking about the Marabar in her sleep, especially in the afternoon when the servants were on the porch, and her random comments about Aziz had probably been sold to Mahmoud Ali for a few coins: that kind of thing never stops in the East.
“I thought they’d try something of the sort. Ingenious.” He looked into their wide-open mouths. “They get just like over their religion,” he added calmly. “Start and can’t stop. I’m sorry for your old Das, he’s not getting much of a show.”
“I thought they’d try something like that. Clever.” He looked into their wide-open mouths. “They get just as intense about their religion,” he added calmly. “They start and can’t stop. I feel sorry for your old Das; he’s not getting much of a show.”
“Mr. Heaslop, how disgraceful dragging in your dear mother,” said Miss Derek, bending forward.
“Mr. Heaslop, how shameful to bring your dear mother into this,” said Miss Derek, leaning forward.
“It’s just a trick, and they happened to pull it off. Now one sees why they had Mahmoud Ali—just to make a scene on the chance. It is his speciality.” But he disliked it more than he showed. It was revolting to hear his mother travestied into Esmiss Esmoor, a Hindu goddess.
“It’s just a trick, and they managed to pull it off. Now you can see why they had Mahmoud Ali—just to create a scene if possible. It’s his specialty.” But he didn’t like it as much as he let on. It was disgusting to hear his mother turned into Esmiss Esmoor, a Hindu goddess.
“Esmiss EsmoorEsmiss EsmoorEsmiss EsmoorEsmiss Esmoor. . . .”
“Esmiss EsmoorEsmiss EsmoorEsmiss EsmoorEsmiss Esmoor. . . .”
“Ronny——”
"Ronny—"
“Yes, old girl?”
"Yes, girl?"
“Isn’t it all queer.”
"Isn’t it all strange?"
“I’m afraid it’s very upsetting for you.”
“I’m sorry; it must be really hard for you.”
“Not the least. I don’t mind it.”
“Not at all. I don’t mind it.”
“Well, that’s good.”
"That's great."
She had spoken more naturally and healthily than usual. Bending into the middle of her friends, she said: “Don’t worry about me, I’m much better than I was; I don’t feel the least faint; I shall be all right, and thank you all, thank you, thank you for your kindness.” She had to shout her gratitude, for the chant, Esmiss Esmoor, went on.
She spoke more naturally and healthily than usual. Leaning in with her friends, she said: “Don’t worry about me, I’m doing much better than I was; I don’t feel the slightest bit faint; I’ll be fine, and thank you all, thank you, thank you for your kindness.” She had to raise her voice to express her gratitude, as the chant, Esmiss Esmoor, continued.
Suddenly it stopped. It was as if the prayer had been heard, and the relics exhibited. “I apologize for my colleague,” said Mr. Amritrao, rather to everyone’s surprise. “He is an intimate friend of our client, and his feelings have carried him away.”
Suddenly, it stopped. It was as if the prayer had been heard and the relics revealed. “I’m sorry for my colleague,” said Mr. Amritrao, much to everyone’s surprise. “He’s a close friend of our client, and his emotions got the better of him.”
“Mr. Mahmoud Ali will have to apologize in person,” the Magistrate said.
“Mr. Mahmoud Ali will need to apologize in person,” the Magistrate said.
“Exactly, sir, he must. But we had just learnt that Mrs. Moore had important evidence which she desired to give. She was hurried out of the country by her son before she could give it; and this unhinged Mr. Mahmoud Ali—coming as it does upon an attempt to intimidate our only other European witness, Mr. Fielding. Mr. Mahmoud Ali would have said nothing had not Mrs. Moore been claimed as a witness by the police.” He sat down.
“Exactly, sir, he has to. But we just found out that Mrs. Moore had crucial evidence she wanted to share. She was rushed out of the country by her son before she could present it, and this upset Mr. Mahmoud Ali, especially since it follows an attempt to intimidate our only other European witness, Mr. Fielding. Mr. Mahmoud Ali wouldn’t have said anything if the police hadn’t called Mrs. Moore as a witness.” He sat down.
“An extraneous element is being introduced into the case,” said the Magistrate. “I must repeat that as a witness Mrs. Moore does not exist. Neither you, Mr. Amritrao, nor, Mr. McBryde, you, have any right to surmise what that lady would have said. She is not here, and consequently she can say nothing.”
“An outside factor is being brought into the case,” said the Magistrate. “I must emphasize that as a witness, Mrs. Moore does not exist. Neither you, Mr. Amritrao, nor you, Mr. McBryde, have any right to guess what that lady would have said. She isn’t here, so she can't say anything.”
“Well, I withdraw my reference,” said the Superintendent wearily. “I would have done so fifteen minutes ago if I had been given the chance. She is not of the least importance to me.”
“Alright, I take back my reference,” said the Superintendent tiredly. “I would have done it fifteen minutes ago if I had the opportunity. She doesn’t matter to me at all.”
“I have already withdrawn it for the defence.” He added with forensic humour: “Perhaps you can persuade the gentlemen outside to withdraw it too,” for the refrain in the street continued.
“I’ve already taken it out for the defense.” He added with a joking tone: “Maybe you can convince the guys outside to take it out too,” since the chant in the street kept going.
“I am afraid my powers do not extend so far,” said Das, smiling.
“I’m afraid my abilities don’t reach that far,” said Das, smiling.
So peace was restored, and when Adela came to give her evidence the atmosphere was quieter than it had been since the beginning of the trial. Experts were not surprised. There is no stay in your native. He blazes up over a minor point, and has nothing left for the crisis. What he seeks is a grievance, and this he had found in the supposed abduction of an old lady. He would now be less aggrieved when Aziz was deported.
So peace was restored, and when Adela came to give her testimony, the atmosphere was quieter than it had been since the start of the trial. Experts weren't surprised. There’s no calm in your home turf. He gets worked up over a small issue and has nothing left for the real crisis. What he wants is something to complain about, and he found that in the supposed kidnapping of an old lady. He would now feel less wronged once Aziz was deported.
But the crisis was still to come.
But the crisis was yet to arrive.
Adela had always meant to tell the truth and nothing but the truth, and she had rehearsed this as a difficult task—difficult, because her disaster in the cave was connected, though by a thread, with another part of her life, her engagement to Ronny. She had thought of love just before she went in, and had innocently asked Aziz what marriage was like, and she supposed that her question had roused evil in him. To recount this would have been incredibly painful, it was the one point she wanted to keep obscure; she was willing to give details that would have distressed other girls, but this story of her private failure she dared not allude to, and she dreaded being examined in public in case something came out. But as soon as she rose to reply, and heard the sound of her own voice, she feared not even that. A new and unknown sensation protected her, like magnificent armour. She didn’t think what had happened, or even remember in the ordinary way of memory, but she returned to the Marabar Hills, and spoke from them across a sort of darkness to Mr. McBryde. The fatal day recurred, in every detail, but now she was of it and not of it at the same time, and this double relation gave it indescribable splendour. Why had she thought the expedition “dull”? Now the sun rose again, the elephant waited, the pale masses of the rock flowed round her and presented the first cave; she entered, and a match was reflected in the polished walls—all beautiful and significant, though she had been blind to it at the time. Questions were asked, and to each she found the exact reply; yes, she had noticed the “Tank of the Dagger,” but not known its name; yes, Mrs. Moore had been tired after the first cave and sat in the shadow of a great rock, near the dried-up mud. Smoothly the voice in the distance proceeded, leading along the paths of truth, and the airs from the punkah behind her wafted her on. . . .
Adela had always intended to tell the truth and only the truth, and she had practiced this in her mind as a tough task—tough, because her disaster in the cave was connected, though slightly, to another part of her life, her engagement to Ronny. Just before she went in, she had thought about love and had innocently asked Aziz what marriage was like, which she assumed had stirred something dark in him. Recounting this would have been incredibly painful; it was the one thing she wanted to keep hidden. She was ready to provide details that would have upset other girls, but this story of her personal failure was one she couldn’t bring herself to mention, and she dreaded the thought of being publicly examined in case something slipped out. But as soon as she stood up to respond and heard her own voice, she didn’t even fear that anymore. A new and unfamiliar feeling shielded her, like amazing armor. She didn’t think about what had happened, or even recall in the usual way, but she revisited the Marabar Hills and spoke from there, across a kind of darkness, to Mr. McBryde. The fatal day replayed in every detail, but now she was part of it and also separate from it, and this dual perspective gave it an indescribable beauty. Why had she thought the expedition was “dull”? Now the sun rose again, the elephant waited, the pale forms of the rock surrounded her and revealed the first cave; she entered, and a match flickered in the polished walls—all beautiful and meaningful, though she had been blind to it at the time. Questions were asked, and for each one, she found the right answer; yes, she had seen the “Tank of the Dagger,” but hadn’t known its name; yes, Mrs. Moore had been tired after the first cave and sat in the shadow of a large rock, near the dried-up mud. Smoothly, the voice in the distance continued, guiding her along the paths of truth, and the breezes from the punkah behind her helped her along. . . .
“. . . the prisoner and the guide took you on to the Kawa Dol, no one else being present?”
“. . . the prisoner and the guide took you on to the Kawa Dol, with no one else around?”
“The most wonderfully shaped of those hills. Yes.” As she spoke, she created the Kawa Dol, saw the niches up the curve of the stone, and felt the heat strike her face. And something caused her to add: “No one else was present to my knowledge. We appeared to be alone.”
“The most beautifully shaped of those hills. Yes.” As she spoke, she envisioned the Kawa Dol, saw the grooves along the curve of the stone, and felt the heat on her face. Then something made her add: “As far as I know, no one else was there. We seemed to be alone.”
“Very well, there is a ledge half-way up the hill, or broken ground rather, with caves scattered near the beginning of a nullah.”
“Alright, there’s a ledge halfway up the hill, or more broken ground, with caves scattered near the start of a drainage ditch.”
“I know where you mean.”
“I know what you mean.”
“You went alone into one of those caves?”
“You went into one of those caves by yourself?”
“That is quite correct.”
“That's absolutely right.”
“And the prisoner followed you.”
“And the prisoner followed you.”
“Now we’ve got ’im,” from the Major.
“Now we’ve got him,” said the Major.
She was silent. The court, the place of question, awaited her reply. But she could not give it until Aziz entered the place of answer.
She stayed quiet. The court, the place of questioning, waited for her response. But she couldn't provide it until Aziz came into the place of answering.
“The prisoner followed you, didn’t he?” he repeated in the monotonous tones that they both used; they were employing agreed words throughout, so that this part of the proceedings held no surprises.
“The prisoner followed you, didn’t he?” he repeated in the dull tone they both used; they were using familiar phrases the whole time, so this part of the process had no surprises.
“May I have half a minute before I reply to that, Mr. McBryde?”
“Can I take half a minute before I respond to that, Mr. McBryde?”
“Certainly.”
"Of course."
Her vision was of several caves. She saw herself in one, and she was also outside it, watching its entrance, for Aziz to pass in. She failed to locate him. It was the doubt that had often visited her, but solid and attractive, like the hills, “I am not——” Speech was more difficult than vision. “I am not quite sure.”
Her vision was of several caves. She saw herself in one, and she was also outside it, watching its entrance for Aziz to come through. She couldn't find him. It was the doubt that had often troubled her, but it felt solid and appealing, like the hills, “I am not——” Speaking was harder than seeing. “I am not quite sure.”
“I beg your pardon?” said the Superintendent of Police.
“I beg your pardon?” said the Police Chief.
“I cannot be sure . . .”
“I can’t be sure . . .”
“I didn’t catch that answer.” He looked scared, his mouth shut with a snap. “You are on that landing, or whatever we term it, and you have entered a cave. I suggest to you that the prisoner followed you.”
“I didn’t hear that answer.” He looked terrified, his mouth closing quickly. “You’re on that landing, or whatever we call it, and you’ve gone into a cave. I’m suggesting that the prisoner followed you.”
She shook her head.
She shook her head.
“What do you mean, please?”
"What do you mean?"
“No,” she said in a flat, unattractive voice. Slight noises began in various parts of the room, but no one yet understood what was occurring except Fielding. He saw that she was going to have a nervous breakdown and that his friend was saved.
“No,” she said in a dull, unappealing voice. Quiet noises started up in different corners of the room, but no one understood what was happening except Fielding. He realized she was on the verge of a nervous breakdown and that his friend was out of danger.
“What is that, what are you saying? Speak up, please.” The Magistrate bent forward.
“What is that, what are you saying? Please speak up.” The Magistrate leaned forward.
“I’m afraid I have made a mistake.”
“I’m afraid I made a mistake.”
“What nature of mistake?”
"What type of mistake?"
“Dr. Aziz never followed me into the cave.”
“Dr. Aziz never went into the cave with me.”
The Superintendent slammed down his papers, then picked them up and said calmly: “Now, Miss Quested, let us go on. I will read you the words of the deposition which you signed two hours later in my bungalow.”
The Superintendent slammed his papers down, then picked them up and said calmly, “Now, Miss Quested, let’s continue. I will read you the words of the deposition that you signed two hours later in my bungalow.”
“Excuse me, Mr. McBryde, you cannot go on. I am speaking to the witness myself. And the public will be silent. If it continues to talk, I have the court cleared. Miss Quested, address your remarks to me, who am the Magistrate in charge of the case, and realize their extreme gravity. Remember you speak on oath, Miss Quested.”
“Excuse me, Mr. McBryde, you can’t continue. I’m speaking to the witness myself. And the public needs to be quiet. If they keep talking, I’ll have the courtroom cleared. Miss Quested, direct your comments to me, as I’m the Magistrate in charge of this case, and understand how serious this is. Remember, you’re speaking under oath, Miss Quested.”
“Dr. Aziz never——”
“Dr. Aziz never—”
“I stop these proceedings on medical grounds,” cried the Major on a word from Turton, and all the English rose from their chairs at once, large white figures behind which the little magistrate was hidden. The Indians rose too, hundreds of things went on at once, so that afterwards each person gave a different account of the catastrophe.
“I’m halting this meeting for medical reasons,” the Major shouted at a signal from Turton, and all the English stood up from their chairs at once, their large white forms obscuring the small magistrate behind them. The Indians stood up too, and chaos erupted as hundreds of things happened simultaneously, leading to each person giving a different version of the disaster afterward.
“You withdraw the charge? Answer me,” shrieked the representative of Justice.
“You're dropping the charge? Answer me,” yelled the representative of Justice.
Something that she did not understand took hold of the girl and pulled her through. Though the vision was over, and she had returned to the insipidity of the world, she remembered what she had learnt. Atonement and confession—they could wait. It was in hard prosaic tones that she said, “I withdraw everything.”
Something she didn't understand took hold of the girl and pulled her through. Even though the vision was over and she had returned to the dullness of the world, she remembered what she had learned. Atonement and confession—they could wait. In a blunt, matter-of-fact way, she said, “I take it all back.”
“Enough—sit down. Mr. McBryde, do you wish to continue in the face of this?”
“Enough—sit down. Mr. McBryde, do you want to keep going with this?”
The Superintendent gazed at his witness as if she was a broken machine, and said, “Are you mad?”
The Superintendent looked at his witness like she was a broken machine, and said, “Are you crazy?”
“Don’t question her, sir; you have no longer the right.”
“Don’t question her, sir; you no longer have the right.”
“Give me time to consider——”
“Give me time to think——”
“Sahib, you will have to withdraw; this becomes a scandal,” boomed the Nawab Bahadur suddenly from the back of the court.
“Sahib, you need to step back; this is turning into a scandal,” the Nawab Bahadur suddenly shouted from the back of the court.
“He shall not,” shouted Mrs. Turton against the gathering tumult. “Call the other witnesses; we’re none of us safe——” Ronny tried to check her, and she gave him an irritable blow, then screamed insults at Adela.
“He won’t,” shouted Mrs. Turton over the growing noise. “Call the other witnesses; none of us are safe——” Ronny tried to calm her down, and she hit him in frustration, then yelled insults at Adela.
The Superintendent moved to the support of his friends, saying nonchalantly to the Magistrate as he did so, “Right, I withdraw.”
The Superintendent stepped over to his friends, casually telling the Magistrate as he did so, “Okay, I’m done.”
Mr. Das rose, nearly dead with the strain. He had controlled the case, just controlled it. He had shown that an Indian can preside. To those who could hear him he said, “The prisoner is released without one stain on his character; the question of costs will be decided elsewhere.”
Mr. Das got up, nearly exhausted from the effort. He had managed the case, just barely. He had demonstrated that an Indian can lead. To those who could hear him, he said, “The prisoner is released without any blemish on his character; the issue of costs will be settled elsewhere.”
And then the flimsy framework of the court broke up, the shouts of derision and rage culminated, people screamed and cursed, kissed one another, wept passionately. Here were the English, whom their servants protected, there Aziz fainted in Hamidullah’s arms. Victory on this side, defeat on that—complete for one moment was the antithesis. Then life returned to its complexities, person after person struggled out of the room to their various purposes, and before long no one remained on the scene of the fantasy but the beautiful naked god. Unaware that anything unusual had occurred, he continued to pull the cord of his punkah, to gaze at the empty dais and the overturned special chairs, and rhythmically to agitate the clouds of descending dust.
And then the flimsy setup of the court fell apart, the shouts of mockery and anger peaked, people screamed and cursed, embraced each other, and cried passionately. Here were the English, guarded by their servants, while Aziz fainted in Hamidullah’s arms. Victory on one side, defeat on the other—completely opposite for that brief moment. Then life returned to its complexities, as person after person struggled out of the room to pursue their own agendas, and before long, the only one left in the scene of the fantasy was the beautiful naked god. Unaware that anything unusual had happened, he continued to pull the cord of his punkah, to look at the empty platform and the overturned special chairs, and rhythmically stirred up the clouds of descending dust.
CHAPTER XXV
Miss Quested had renounced her own people. Turning from them, she was drawn into a mass of Indians of the shopkeeping class, and carried by them towards the public exit of the court. The faint, indescribable smell of the bazaars invaded her, sweeter than a London slum, yet more disquieting: a tuft of scented cotton wool, wedged in an old man’s ear, fragments of pan between his black teeth, odorous powders, oils—the Scented East of tradition, but blended with human sweat as if a great king had been entangled in ignominy and could not free himself, or as if the heat of the sun had boiled and fried all the glories of the earth into a single mess. They paid no attention to her. They shook hands over her shoulder, shouted through her body—for when the Indian does ignore his rulers, he becomes genuinely unaware of their existence. Without part in the universe she had created, she was flung against Mr. Fielding.
Miss Quested had turned her back on her own people. Moving away from them, she was swept up by a crowd of shopkeeping Indians and carried toward the public exit of the court. The faint, indescribable smell of the bazaars surrounded her, sweeter than a London slum but more unsettling: a tuft of scented cotton wool stuck in an old man’s ear, bits of pan wedged between his black teeth, fragrant powders, oils—the Scented East of tradition, but mixed with human sweat as if a great king had become trapped in shame and couldn’t escape, or as if the sun’s heat had boiled all the earth’s glories into one messy blend. They paid no attention to her. They shook hands over her shoulder, shouted through her body—because when an Indian ignores his rulers, he genuinely forgets they exist. With no place in the world she had built, she was thrown against Mr. Fielding.
“What do you want here?”
"What are you doing here?"
Knowing him for her enemy, she passed on into the sunlight without speaking.
Knowing he was her enemy, she walked into the sunlight without saying a word.
He called after her, “Where are you going, Miss Quested?”
He called after her, “Where are you going, Miss Quested?”
“I don’t know.”
"I have no idea."
“You can’t wander about like that. Where’s the car you came in?”
“You can't just walk around like that. Where's the car you arrived in?”
“I shall walk.”
"I'm going for a walk."
“What madness . . . there’s supposed to be a riot on . . . the police have struck, no one knows what’ll happen next. Why don’t you keep to your own people?”
“What madness... there’s supposed to be a riot happening... the police have gone on strike, and no one knows what’s going to happen next. Why don’t you stick with your own people?”
“Ought I to join them?” she said, without emotion. She felt emptied, valueless; there was no more virtue in her.
"Should I join them?" she asked, showing no emotion. She felt empty, worthless; there was no more goodness left in her.
“You can’t, it’s too late. How are you to get round to the private entrance now? Come this way with me—quick—I’ll put you into my carriage.”
“You can’t, it’s too late. How are you going to get to the private entrance now? Come this way with me—quick—I’ll put you in my carriage.”
“Cyril, Cyril, don’t leave me,” called the shattered voice of Aziz.
“Cyril, Cyril, don’t go!” called the broken voice of Aziz.
“I’m coming back. . . . This way, and don’t argue.” He gripped her arm. “Excuse manners, but I don’t know anyone’s position. Send my carriage back any time to-morrow, if you please.”
“I’m coming back... this way, and don’t argue.” He held her arm. “Sorry for my manners, but I don’t know anyone’s situation. Please send my carriage back anytime tomorrow.”
“But where am I to go in it?”
“But where am I supposed to go in it?”
“Where you like. How should I know your arrangements?”
“Wherever you want. How am I supposed to know your plans?”
The victoria was safe in a quiet side lane, but there were no horses, for the sais, not expecting the trial would end so abruptly, had led them away to visit a friend. She got into it obediently. The man could not leave her, for the confusion increased, and spots of it sounded fanatical. The main road through the bazaars was blocked, and the English were gaining the civil station by by-ways; they were caught like caterpillars, and could have been killed off easily.
The victoria was parked safely in a quiet side lane, but there were no horses because the drivers, not expecting the trial to end so suddenly, had taken them away to visit a friend. She got in without hesitation. The man couldn’t leave her, as the chaos grew, and some of it seemed crazy. The main road through the bazaars was blocked, and the English were making their way to the civil station through side streets; they were stuck like caterpillars and could have been easily taken out.
“What—what have you been doing?” he cried suddenly. “Playing a game, studying life, or what?”
“What have you been up to?” he suddenly exclaimed. “Playing a game, figuring out life, or what?”
“Sir, I intend these for you, sir,” interrupted a student, running down the lane with a garland of jasmine on his arm.
“Sir, these are for you,” interrupted a student, running down the lane with a garland of jasmine on his arm.
“I don’t want the rubbish; get out.”
“I don’t want the trash; just leave.”
“Sir, I am a horse, we shall be your horses,” another cried as he lifted the shafts of the victoria into the air.
“Sir, I am a horse, we will be your horses,” another shouted as he lifted the shafts of the carriage into the air.
“Fetch my sais, Rafi; there’s a good chap.”
“Bring me my sais, Rafi; you’re a good guy.”
“No, sir, this is an honour for us.”
“No, sir, we consider this an honor.”
Fielding wearied of his students. The more they honoured him the less they obeyed. They lassoed him with jasmine and roses, scratched the splash-board against a wall, and recited a poem, the noise of which filled the lane with a crowd.
Fielding grew tired of his students. The more they praised him, the less they listened. They tangled him up with jasmine and roses, scraped the splash-board against a wall, and recited a poem, the noise of which drew a crowd into the lane.
“Hurry up, sir; we pull you in a procession.” And, half affectionate, half impudent, they bundled him in.
“Hurry up, sir; we’re bringing you in a procession.” And, half affectionately, half playfully, they packed him in.
“I don’t know whether this suits you, but anyhow you’re safe,” he remarked. The carriage jerked into the main bazaar, where it created some sensation. Miss Quested was so loathed in Chandrapore that her recantation was discredited, and the rumour ran that she had been stricken by the Deity in the middle of her lies. But they cheered when they saw her sitting by the heroic Principal (some addressed her as Mrs. Moore!), and they garlanded her to match him. Half gods, half guys, with sausages of flowers round their necks, the pair were dragged in the wake of Aziz’ victorious landau. In the applause that greeted them some derision mingled. The English always stick together! That was the criticism. Nor was it unjust. Fielding shared it himself, and knew that if some misunderstanding occurred, and an attack was made on the girl by his allies, he would be obliged to die in her defence. He didn’t want to die for her, he wanted to be rejoicing with Aziz.
“I’m not sure if this works for you, but still, you’re safe,” he said. The carriage jolted into the main bazaar, causing quite a stir. Miss Quested was so hated in Chandrapore that her change of heart was dismissed, and the rumor spread that she had been punished by the Deity for her lies. But people cheered when they saw her sitting next to the heroic Principal (some even called her Mrs. Moore!), and they crowned her with flowers to match him. Half gods, half guys, with strings of flowers around their necks, the two of them were pulled along behind Aziz's victorious carriage. In the applause that surrounded them, there was also some mockery. The English always stick together! That was the criticism. And it wasn’t entirely unfair. Fielding felt the same way and knew that if any misunderstanding arose and his allies attacked the girl, he would have to step up and defend her. He didn’t want to die for her; he wanted to be celebrating with Aziz.
Where was the procession going? To friends, to enemies, to Aziz’ bungalow, to the Collector’s bungalow, to the Minto Hospital where the Civil Surgeon would eat dust and the patients (confused with prisoners) be released, to Delhi, Simla. The students thought it was going to Government College. When they reached a turning, they twisted the victoria to the right, ran it by side lanes down a hill and through a garden gate into the mango plantation, and, as far as Fielding and Miss Quested were concerned, all was peace and quiet. The trees were full of glossy foliage and slim green fruit, the tank slumbered; and beyond it rose the exquisite blue arches of the garden-house. “Sir, we fetch the others; sir, it is a somewhat heavy load for our arms,” were heard. Fielding took the refugee to his office, and tried to telephone to McBryde. But this he could not do; the wires had been cut. All his servants had decamped. Once more he was unable to desert her. He assigned her a couple of rooms, provided her with ice and drinks and biscuits, advised her to lie down, and lay down himself—there was nothing else to do. He felt restless and thwarted as he listened to the retreating sounds of the procession, and his joy was rather spoilt by bewilderment. It was a victory, but such a queer one.
Where was the procession headed? To friends, to enemies, to Aziz’s bungalow, to the Collector’s bungalow, to Minto Hospital where the Civil Surgeon would be in trouble and the patients (mistaken for prisoners) would be set free, to Delhi, Simla. The students thought they were going to Government College. When they reached a turn, they twisted the carriage to the right, drove down side streets past a hill and through a garden gate into the mango orchard, and, as far as Fielding and Miss Quested were concerned, everything was peaceful and calm. The trees were lush with shiny leaves and slender green fruit, the pond was still; and beyond it stood the beautiful blue arches of the garden house. “Sir, we’re bringing the others; sir, it’s quite a heavy load for us,” could be heard. Fielding took the refugee to his office and tried to call McBryde. But he couldn’t; the phone lines had been cut. All his staff had run away. Once again, he couldn’t leave her. He gave her a couple of rooms, brought her ice, drinks, and biscuits, suggested she lie down, and lay down himself—there was nothing else to do. He felt uneasy and frustrated as he listened to the fading sounds of the procession, and his happiness was somewhat dampened by confusion. It was a victory, but such a strange one.
At that moment Aziz was crying, “Cyril, Cyril . . .” Crammed into a carriage with the Nawab Bahadur, Hamidullah, Mahmoud Ali, his own little boys, and a heap of flowers, he was not content; he wanted to be surrounded by all who loved him. Victory gave no pleasure, he had suffered too much. From the moment of his arrest he was done for, he had dropped like a wounded animal; he had despaired, not through cowardice, but because he knew that an Englishwoman’s word would always outweigh his own. “It is fate,” he said; and, “It is fate,” when he was imprisoned anew after Mohurram. All that existed, in that terrible time, was affection, and affection was all that he felt in the first painful moments of his freedom. “Why isn’t Cyril following? Let us turn back.” But the procession could not turn back. Like a snake in a drain, it advanced down the narrow bazaar towards the basin of the Maidan, where it would turn about itself, and decide on its prey.
At that moment, Aziz was crying, “Cyril, Cyril...” Packed into a carriage with Nawab Bahadur, Hamidullah, Mahmoud Ali, his own little boys, and a bunch of flowers, he wasn’t happy; he wanted to be surrounded by everyone who loved him. Victory brought him no joy; he had been through too much. Ever since his arrest, he had felt like a wounded animal; he had lost hope, not out of fear, but because he knew that an Englishwoman's word would always carry more weight than his own. “It’s fate,” he said; and “It’s fate,” when he was imprisoned again after Mohurram. In that terrible time, all that mattered was love, and that was all he felt in the first painful moments of his freedom. “Why isn’t Cyril coming? Let’s go back.” But the procession couldn’t turn back. Like a snake in a drain, it moved down the narrow bazaar towards the basin of the Maidan, where it would twist around and choose its target.
“Forward, forward,” shrieked Mahmoud Ali, whose every utterance had become a yell. “Down with the Collector, down with the Superintendent of Police.”
“Forward, forward,” shouted Mahmoud Ali, whose every word had turned into a scream. “Down with the Collector, down with the Superintendent of Police.”
“Mr. Mahmoud Ali, this is not wise,” implored the Nawab Bahadur: he knew that nothing was gained by attacking the English, who had fallen into their own pit and had better be left there; moreover, he had great possessions and deprecated anarchy.
“Mr. Mahmoud Ali, this isn't smart,” the Nawab Bahadur urged: he understood that nothing would be gained by going after the English, who had gotten themselves into trouble and were better off left there; additionally, he had substantial wealth and disapproved of chaos.
“Cyril, again you desert,” cried Aziz.
“Cyril, you’ve deserted again,” shouted Aziz.
“Yet some orderly demonstration is necessary,” said Hamidullah, “otherwise they will still think we are afraid.”
“Still, we need some kind of organized display,” Hamidullah said, “or else they’ll continue to believe we’re scared.”
“Down with the Civil Surgeon . . . rescue Nureddin.”
“Down with the Civil Surgeon... save Nureddin.”
“Nureddin?”
"Nureddin?"
“They are torturing him.”
“They're torturing him.”
“Oh, my God . . .”—for this, too, was a friend.
“Oh my God . . .”—because this was also a friend.
“They are not. I will not have my grandson made an excuse for an attack on the hospital,” the old man protested.
“They're not. I won't let my grandson be used as an excuse for an attack on the hospital,” the old man protested.
“They are. Callendar boasted so before the trial. I heard through the tatties; he said, ‘I have tortured that nigger.’”
“They are. Callendar bragged about it before the trial. I heard through the grapevine; he said, ‘I have tortured that guy.’”
“Oh, my God, my God. . . . He called him a nigger, did he?”
“Oh, my God, my God... He actually called him a black, didn’t he?”
“They put pepper instead of antiseptic on the wounds.”
“They used pepper instead of antiseptic on the wounds.”
“Mr. Mahmoud Ali, impossible; a little roughness will not hurt the boy, he needs discipline.”
“Mr. Mahmoud Ali, that’s ridiculous; a little tough love won't hurt the kid, he needs some discipline.”
“Pepper. Civil Surgeon said so. They hope to destroy us one by one; they shall fail.”
“Pepper. The Civil Surgeon said that. They think they can take us out one by one; they will fail.”
The new injury lashed the crowd to fury. It had been aimless hitherto, and had lacked a grievance. When they reached the Maidan and saw the sallow arcades of the Minto they shambled towards it howling. It was near midday. The earth and sky were insanely ugly, the spirit of evil again strode abroad. The Nawab Bahadur alone struggled against it, and told himself that the rumour must be untrue. He had seen his grandson in the ward only last week. But he too was carried forward over the new precipice. To rescue, to maltreat Major Callendar in revenge, and then was to come the turn of the civil station generally.
The new injury sent the crowd into a rage. Up until now, their anger had been pointless and lacking a reason. As they arrived at the Maidan and saw the dull archways of the Minto, they stumbled toward it, shouting. It was just before noon. The ground and sky looked outrageously bleak, and the spirit of evil was once again roaming. Only Nawab Bahadur fought against it, convincing himself that the rumor couldn't be true. He had seen his grandson in the ward just last week. But even he got swept up in the chaos. The plan was to rescue and to mistreat Major Callendar in revenge, and then it would be the civil station's turn in general.
But disaster was averted, and averted by Dr. Panna Lal.
But disaster was averted, thanks to Dr. Panna Lal.
Dr. Panna Lal had offered to give evidence for the prosecution in the hope of pleasing the English, also because he hated Aziz. When the case broke down, he was in a very painful position. He saw the crash coming sooner than most people, slipped from the court before Mr. Das had finished, and drove Dapple off through the bazaars, in flight from the wrath to come. In the hospital he should be safe, for Major Callendar would protect him. But the Major had not come, and now things were worse than ever, for here was a mob, entirely desirous of his blood, and the orderlies were mutinous and would not help him over the back wall, or rather hoisted him and let him drop back, to the satisfaction of the patients. In agony he cried, “Man can but die the once,” and waddled across the compound to meet the invasion, salaaming with one hand and holding up a pale yellow umbrella in the other. “Oh, forgive me,” he whined as he approached the victorious landau. “Oh, Dr. Aziz, forgive the wicked lies I told.” Aziz was silent, the others thickened their throats and threw up their chins in token of scorn. “I was afraid, I was mislaid,” the suppliant continued. “I was mislaid here, there, and everywhere as regards your character. Oh, forgive the poor old hakim who gave you milk when ill! Oh, Nawab Bahadur, whoever merciful, is it my poor little dispensary you require? Take every cursed bottle.” Agitated, but alert, he saw them smile at his indifferent English, and suddenly he started playing the buffoon, flung down his umbrella, trod through it, and struck himself upon the nose. He knew what he was doing, and so did they. There was nothing pathetic or eternal in the degradation of such a man. Of ignoble origin, Dr. Panna Lal possessed nothing that could be disgraced, and he wisely decided to make the other Indians feel like kings, because it would put them into better tempers. When he found they wanted Nureddin, he skipped like a goat, he scuttled like a hen to do their bidding, the hospital was saved, and to the end of his life he could not understand why he had not obtained promotion on the morning’s work. “Promptness, sir, promptness similar to you,” was the argument he employed to Major Callendar when claiming it.
Dr. Panna Lal had agreed to testify for the prosecution hoping to win favor with the English and also because he despised Aziz. When the case fell apart, he found himself in a very awkward situation. He saw the disaster approaching sooner than most and slipped out of the courtroom before Mr. Das had finished, driving Dapple through the markets in a desperate attempt to escape the impending rage. He thought he’d be safe at the hospital since Major Callendar would protect him. But the Major hadn’t shown up, and things were worse than ever, as a mob was eager for his blood, and the orderlies were reluctant to help him over the back wall; instead, they hoisted him and let him drop back, much to the amusement of the patients. In agony, he shouted, “A man can only die once,” and waddled across the courtyard to face the mob, bowing with one hand and holding up a pale yellow umbrella in the other. “Oh, forgive me,” he whined as he neared the triumphant landau. “Oh, Dr. Aziz, forgive the wicked lies I told.” Aziz remained silent, while the others sneered and looked down their noses in disdain. “I was scared, I was confused,” the supplicant continued. “I was lost everywhere regarding your character. Oh, forgive the poor old hakim who gave you milk when you were sick! Oh, Nawab Bahadur, merciful one, do you want my little dispensary? Take every cursed bottle.” Anxious but aware, he noticed them smile at his clumsy English, and then he started acting like a clown, tossed his umbrella aside, stepped on it, and hit himself on the nose. He knew exactly what he was doing, and so did they. There was nothing tragic or timeless about the humiliation of such a man. Of lowly origin, Dr. Panna Lal had nothing to lose, and he shrewdly decided to make the other Indians feel like kings, thinking it would lift their spirits. When he realized they wanted Nureddin, he jumped around like a goat, scurried like a hen to fulfill their request, the hospital was saved, and for the rest of his life, he couldn’t understand why he didn’t get promoted for his efforts that morning. “Promptness, sir, promptness like yours,” was the argument he used with Major Callendar when asking for it.
When Nureddin emerged, his face all bandaged, there was a roar of relief as though the Bastille had fallen. It was the crisis of the march, and the Nawab Bahadur managed to get the situation into hand. Embracing the young man publicly, he began a speech about Justice, Courage, Liberty, and Prudence, ranged under heads, which cooled the passion of the crowd. He further announced that he should give up his British-conferred title, and live as a private gentleman, plain Mr. Zulfiqar, for which reason he was instantly proceeding to his country seat. The landau turned, the crowd accompanied it, the crisis was over. The Marabar caves had been a terrible strain on the local administration; they altered a good many lives and wrecked several careers, but they did not break up a continent or even dislocate a district.
When Nureddin appeared, his face completely bandaged, there was a huge cheer of relief, like the fall of the Bastille. It was the peak moment of the march, and Nawab Bahadur managed to regain control of the situation. He publicly embraced the young man and started a speech about Justice, Courage, Liberty, and Prudence, which calmed the crowd’s emotions. He also announced that he would give up his British title and live as a regular guy, just Mr. Zulfiqar, and for that reason, he was heading to his country home. The carriage turned around, and the crowd followed it; the crisis was over. The Marabar caves had put a lot of pressure on the local administration; they changed many lives and ruined several careers, but they didn’t break up a continent or even disrupt a district.
“We will have rejoicings to-night,” the old man said. “Mr. Hamidullah, I depute you to bring out our friends Fielding and Amritrao, and to discover whether the latter will require special food. The others will keep with me. We shall not go out to Dilkusha until the cool of the evening, of course. I do not know the feelings of other gentlemen; for my own part, I have a slight headache, and I wish I had thought to ask our good Panna Lal for aspirin.”
“We're going to celebrate tonight,” the old man said. “Mr. Hamidullah, I assign you to fetch our friends Fielding and Amritrao, and to find out if Amritrao needs special food. The rest of you will stay with me. We won't head out to Dilkusha until it cools off in the evening, of course. I'm not sure how the other gentlemen feel; as for me, I have a bit of a headache, and I wish I had remembered to ask our good Panna Lal for some aspirin.”
For the heat was claiming its own. Unable to madden, it stupefied, and before long most of the Chandrapore combatants were asleep. Those in the civil station kept watch a little, fearing an attack, but presently they too entered the world of dreams—that world in which a third of each man’s life is spent, and which is thought by some pessimists to be a premonition of eternity.
For the heat was taking its toll. Unable to drive them mad, it left them dazed, and soon most of the fighters in Chandrapore were asleep. Those in the civil station kept a watch for a while, worrying about an attack, but eventually, they too slipped into the realm of dreams—that state in which a third of each person's life is spent, and which some pessimists believe is a glimpse of eternity.
CHAPTER XXVI
Evening approached by the time Fielding and Miss Quested met and had the first of their numerous curious conversations. He had hoped, when he woke up, to find someone had fetched her away, but the College remained isolated from the rest of the universe. She asked whether she could have “a sort of interview,” and, when he made no reply, said, “Have you any explanation of my extraordinary behaviour?”
Evening was drawing near when Fielding and Miss Quested met for the first of their many intriguing conversations. He had hoped that when he woke up, someone would have taken her away, but the College remained cut off from the rest of the world. She asked if she could have "a kind of interview," and when he didn't respond, she continued, "Can you explain my unusual behavior?"
“None,” he said curtly. “Why make such a charge if you were going to withdraw it?”
“None,” he said sharply. “Why make such an accusation if you were just going to take it back?”
“Why, indeed.”
“Why, really.”
“I ought to feel grateful to you, I suppose, but——”
“I guess I should feel grateful to you, but——”
“I don’t expect gratitude. I only thought you might care to hear what I have to say.”
“I’m not looking for thanks. I just thought you might want to hear what I have to say.”
“Oh, well,” he grumbled, feeling rather schoolboyish. “I don’t think a discussion between us is desirable. To put it frankly, I belong to the other side in this ghastly affair.”
“Oh, well,” he grumbled, feeling a bit childish. “I don’t think a discussion between us is a good idea. To be honest, I’m on the opposite side in this terrible situation.”
“Would it not interest you to hear my side?”
“Wouldn't you be interested in hearing my side?”
“Not much.”
"Not much."
“I shouldn’t tell you in confidence, of course. So you can hand on all my remarks to your side, for there is one great mercy that has come out of all to-day’s misery: I have no longer any secrets. My echo has gone—I call the buzzing sound in my ears an echo. You see, I have been unwell ever since that expedition to the caves, and possibly before it.”
“I shouldn’t really share this with you, but I guess you can pass my comments along to your side, since there’s one big relief that’s come from all today’s trouble: I don’t have any secrets anymore. My echo is gone—I describe the ringing in my ears as an echo. You know, I’ve been feeling unwell ever since that trip to the caves, and maybe even before that.”
The remark interested him rather; it was what he had sometimes suspected himself. “What kind of illness?” he enquired.
The comment caught his attention; it was something he had sometimes suspected himself. “What kind of illness?” he asked.
She touched her head at the side, then shook it.
She touched the side of her head and then shook it.
“That was my first thought, the day of the arrest: hallucination.”
“That was my first thought on the day of the arrest: hallucination.”
“Do you think that would be so?” she asked with great humility. “What should have given me an hallucination?”
“Do you really think that’s possible?” she asked humbly. “What could have made me imagine that?”
“One of three things certainly happened in the Marabar,” he said, getting drawn into a discussion against his will. “One of four things. Either Aziz is guilty, which is what your friends think; or you invented the charge out of malice, which is what my friends think; or you have had an hallucination. I’m very much inclined”—getting up and striding about—“now that you tell me that you felt unwell before the expedition—it’s an important piece of evidence—I believe that you yourself broke the strap of the field-glasses; you were alone in that cave the whole time.”
"Something definitely happened in the Marabar," he said, getting pulled into a discussion against his will. "One of four things. Either Aziz is guilty, which is what your friends think; or you made up the accusation out of spite, which is what my friends believe; or you had a hallucination. I'm really starting to think—getting up and pacing around—now that you mention you felt unwell before the expedition— that's an important piece of evidence—I believe that you, yourself, broke the strap of the field glasses; you were alone in that cave the entire time."
“Perhaps. . . .”
“Maybe…”
“Can you remember when you first felt out of sorts?”
“Do you remember when you first felt off?”
“When I came to tea with you there, in that garden-house.”
“When I came over for tea with you there, in that garden house.”
“A somewhat unlucky party. Aziz and old Godbole were both ill after it too.”
“A somewhat unlucky party. Aziz and old Godbole were both sick after it too.”
“I was not ill—it is far too vague to mention: it is all mixed up with my private affairs. I enjoyed the singing . . . but just about then a sort of sadness began that I couldn’t detect at the time . . . no, nothing as solid as sadness: living at half pressure expresses it best. Half pressure. I remember going on to polo with Mr. Heaslop at the Maidan. Various other things happened—it doesn’t matter what, but I was under par for all of them. I was certainly in that state when I saw the caves, and you suggest (nothing shocks or hurts me)—you suggest that I had an hallucination there, the sort of thing—though in an awful form—that makes some women think they’ve had an offer of marriage when none was made.”
“I wasn't sick—it’s too vague to explain: it’s all tangled up with my personal issues. I enjoyed the singing…but around that time, a kind of sadness started that I couldn’t pinpoint back then…no, nothing as concrete as sadness: living at half capacity describes it best. Half capacity. I remember going to play polo with Mr. Heaslop at the Maidan. A bunch of other things happened—it doesn't really matter what, but I was definitely not feeling my best during all of them. I was certainly in that state when I saw the caves, and you suggest (nothing shocks or upsets me)—you suggest that I had a hallucination there, the kind of thing—though in a terrible form—that makes some women think they’ve received a marriage proposal when none was actually made.”
“You put it honestly, anyhow.”
"You said it honestly, anyway."
“I was brought up to be honest; the trouble is it gets me nowhere.”
“I was raised to be honest; the problem is it doesn’t get me anywhere.”
Liking her better, he smiled and said, “It’ll get us to heaven.”
Liking her more, he smiled and said, “It’ll get us to heaven.”
“Will it?”
"Is it?"
“If heaven existed.”
“If heaven was real.”
“Do you not believe in heaven, Mr. Fielding, may I ask?” she said, looking at him shyly.
“Do you not believe in heaven, Mr. Fielding, if I may ask?” she said, glancing at him shyly.
“I do not. Yet I believe that honesty gets us there.”
“I don't. But I believe that honesty takes us there.”
“How can that be?”
"How is that possible?"
“Let us go back to hallucinations. I was watching you carefully through your evidence this morning, and if I’m right, the hallucination (what you call half pressure—quite as good a word) disappeared suddenly.”
“Let’s return to hallucinations. I was watching you closely through your testimony this morning, and if I’m correct, the hallucination (what you call half pressure—just as good a term) abruptly vanished.”
She tried to remember what she had felt in court, but could not; the vision disappeared whenever she wished to interpret it. “Events presented themselves to me in their logical sequence,” was what she said, but it hadn’t been that at all.
She tried to recall what she had felt in court, but she couldn’t; the memory faded every time she tried to analyze it. “Things unfolded for me in a logical order,” is what she said, but it really hadn’t been like that at all.
“My belief—and of course I was listening carefully, in hope you would make some slip—my belief is that poor McBryde exorcised you. As soon as he asked you a straightforward question, you gave a straightforward answer, and broke down.”
“My belief—and I was definitely paying attention, hoping you'd mess up a bit—is that poor McBryde got through to you. The moment he asked you a simple question, you gave a simple answer, and then you broke down.”
“Exorcise in that sense. I thought you meant I’d seen a ghost.”
“Exorcise in that way. I thought you meant I’d seen a ghost.”
“I don’t go to that length!”
"I’m not going that far!"
“People whom I respect very much believe in ghosts,” she said rather sharply. “My friend Mrs. Moore does.”
“People I really respect believe in ghosts,” she said a bit sharply. “My friend Mrs. Moore does.”
“She’s an old lady.”
"She’s an elderly woman."
“I think you need not be impolite to her, as well as to her son.”
"I don’t think you need to be rude to her or her son."
“I did not intend to be rude. I only meant it is difficult, as we get on in life, to resist the supernatural. I’ve felt it coming on me myself. I still jog on without it, but what a temptation, at forty-five, to pretend that the dead live again; one’s own dead; no one else’s matter.”
“I didn’t mean to be rude. I just meant that as we go through life, it gets harder to resist the supernatural. I’ve felt it myself. I still keep going without it, but at forty-five, what a temptation it is to pretend that the dead come back to life; your own dead; no one else’s business.”
“Because the dead don’t live again.”
“Because the dead don’t come back to life.”
“I fear not.”
"I'm not afraid."
“So do I.”
"Same here."
There was a moment’s silence, such as often follows the triumph of rationalism. Then he apologized handsomely enough for his behaviour to Heaslop at the club.
There was a moment of silence, the kind that often comes after a victory of reason. Then he sincerely apologized to Heaslop for his behavior at the club.
“What does Dr. Aziz say of me?” she asked, after another pause.
“What does Dr. Aziz think of me?” she asked after another pause.
“He—he has not been capable of thought in his misery, naturally he’s very bitter,” said Fielding, a little awkward, because such remarks as Aziz had made were not merely bitter, they were foul. The underlying notion was, “It disgraces me to have been mentioned in connection with such a hag.” It enraged him that he had been accused by a woman who had no personal beauty; sexually, he was a snob. This had puzzled and worried Fielding. Sensuality, as long as it is straight-forward, did not repel him, but this derived sensuality—the sort that classes a mistress among motor-cars if she is beautiful, and among eye-flies if she isn’t—was alien to his own emotions, and he felt a barrier between himself and Aziz whenever it arose. It was, in a new form, the old, old trouble that eats the heart out of every civilization: snobbery, the desire for possessions, creditable appendages; and it is to escape this rather than the lusts of the flesh that saints retreat into the Himalayas. To change the subject, he said, “But let me conclude my analysis. We are agreed that he is not a villain and that you are not one, and we aren’t really sure that it was an hallucination. There’s a fourth possibility which we must touch on: was it somebody else?”
“He—he hasn’t been able to think straight because of his misery, so of course he’s really bitter,” Fielding said, a little awkwardly, because the things Aziz had said were not just bitter; they were disgusting. The underlying feeling was, “It humiliates me to be associated with such a hag.” He was furious that a woman with no personal beauty had accused him; he was a snob when it came to sex. This puzzled and troubled Fielding. Sensuality, as long as it was straightforward, didn’t bother him, but this twisted form of sensuality—the kind that ranks a mistress with cars if she’s beautiful and with bugs if she isn’t—was foreign to his feelings, and he sensed a divide between himself and Aziz whenever it came up. It was, in a new way, the same old issue that drains the life out of every civilization: snobbery, the desire for possessions, and status symbols; and it is to escape this rather than the cravings of the flesh that saints retreat to the Himalayas. To change the topic, he said, “But let me finish my analysis. We agree that he’s not a villain and that you aren’t one either, and we’re not really sure it was an hallucination. There’s a fourth possibility we need to consider: was it someone else?”
“The guide.”
"The manual."
“Exactly, the guide. I often think so. Unluckily Aziz hit him on the face, and he got a fright and disappeared. It is most unsatisfactory, and we hadn’t the police to help us, the guide was of no interest to them.”
“Exactly, the guide. I often think the same way. Unfortunately, Aziz hit him in the face, and he got scared and vanished. It’s really frustrating, and since we didn’t have the police to assist us, the guide wasn’t important to them.”
“Perhaps it was the guide,” she said quietly; the question had lost interest for her suddenly.
“Maybe it was the guide,” she said softly; the question had suddenly lost its interest for her.
“Or could it have been one of that gang of Pathans who have been drifting through the district?”
“Or could it have been one of those Pathan guys who have been hanging around the area?”
“Someone who was in another cave, and followed me when the guide was looking away? Possibly.”
“Maybe someone who was in another cave followed me when the guide wasn’t paying attention?”
At that moment Hamidullah joined them, and seemed not too pleased to find them closeted together. Like everyone else in Chandrapore, he could make nothing of Miss Quested’s conduct. He had overheard their last remark. “Hullo, my dear Fielding,” he said. “So I run you down at last. Can you come out at once to Dilkusha?”
At that moment, Hamidullah joined them and didn't seem too happy to see them alone together. Like everyone else in Chandrapore, he couldn't understand Miss Quested’s behavior. He had overheard their last comment. “Hey there, my dear Fielding,” he said. “So I finally tracked you down. Can you come out to Dilkusha right away?”
“At once?”
"Right now?"
“I hope to leave in a moment, don’t let me interrupt,” said Adela.
“I hope to leave soon, so I don’t want to interrupt,” said Adela.
“The telephone has been broken; Miss Quested can’t ring up her friends,” he explained.
“The phone is broken; Miss Quested can’t call her friends,” he explained.
“A great deal has been broken, more than will ever be mended,” said the other. “Still, there should be some way of transporting this lady back to the civil lines. The resources of civilization are numerous.” He spoke without looking at Miss Quested, and he ignored the slight movement she made towards him with her hand.
“A lot has been broken, more than can ever be fixed,” said the other. “Still, there should be a way to get this lady back to the civil lines. The resources of civilization are vast.” He spoke without looking at Miss Quested, ignoring the small movement she made toward him with her hand.
Fielding, who thought the meeting might as well be friendly, said, “Miss Quested has been explaining a little about her conduct of this morning.”
Fielding, who figured the meeting could be friendly, said, “Miss Quested has been sharing a bit about what happened this morning.”
“Perhaps the age of miracles has returned. One must be prepared for everything, our philosophers say.”
"Maybe the age of miracles has come back. We should be ready for anything, our philosophers say."
“It must have seemed a miracle to the onlookers,” said Adela, addressing him nervously. “The fact is that I realized before it was too late that I had made a mistake, and had just enough presence of mind to say so. That is all my extraordinary conduct amounts to.”
“It must have seemed like a miracle to the people watching,” said Adela, speaking to him anxiously. “The truth is, I realized just in time that I had made a mistake, and I managed to find the wherewithal to admit it. That’s all there is to my unusual behavior.”
“All it amounts to, indeed,” he retorted, quivering with rage but keeping himself in hand, for he felt she might be setting another trap. “Speaking as a private individual, in a purely informal conversation, I admired your conduct, and I was delighted when our warm-hearted students garlanded you. But, like Mr. Fielding, I am surprised; indeed, surprise is too weak a word. I see you drag my best friend into the dirt, damage his health and ruin his prospects in a way you cannot conceive owing to your ignorance of our society and religion, and then suddenly you get up in the witness-box: ‘Oh no, Mr. McBryde, after all I am not quite sure, you may as well let him go.’ Am I mad? I keep asking myself. Is it a dream, and if so, when did it start? And without doubt it is a dream that has not yet finished. For I gather you have not done with us yet, and it is now the turn of the poor old guide who conducted you round the caves.”
“All it comes down to, really,” he shot back, shaking with anger but keeping his cool, because he sensed she might be trying to trap him again. “Speaking as just a private person, in a totally casual conversation, I admired how you acted, and I was thrilled when our warm-hearted students honored you. But, like Mr. Fielding, I’m shocked; actually, ‘shocked’ doesn’t even cover it. I see you drag my best friend through the mud, ruin his health, and destroy his future in ways you can’t begin to understand because you don’t know our society and beliefs, and then suddenly you step into the witness stand: ‘Oh no, Mr. McBryde, actually I’m not really sure, you might as well let him go.’ Am I losing my mind? I keep asking myself. Is this a dream, and if so, when did it start? And it’s definitely a dream that’s not over yet. Because I gather you’re not done with us, and now it’s the poor old guide’s turn who showed you around the caves.”
“Not at all, we were only discussing possibilities,” interposed Fielding.
“Not at all, we were just talking about possibilities,” Fielding said.
“An interesting pastime, but a lengthy one. There are one hundred and seventy million Indians in this notable peninsula, and of course one or other of them entered the cave. Of course some Indian is the culprit, we must never doubt that. And since, my dear Fielding, these possibilities will take you some time”—here he put his arm over the Englishman’s shoulder and swayed him to and fro gently—“don’t you think you had better come out to the Nawab Bahadur’s—or I should say to Mr. Zulfiqar’s, for that is the name he now requires us to call him by.”
“It's an interesting hobby, but it definitely takes a while. There are one hundred and seventy million Indians on this notable peninsula, and obviously, one of them must have gone into the cave. Some Indian is to blame, and we should never doubt that. And since, dear Fielding, these possibilities will take you some time”—here he put his arm over the Englishman’s shoulder and swayed him gently—“don’t you think it would be better for you to come with me to the Nawab Bahadur’s—or I should say to Mr. Zulfiqar’s, since that’s the name he prefers us to use now?”
“Gladly, in a minute . . .”
“Sure, in a minute . . .”
“I have just settled my movements,” said Miss Quested. “I shall go to the Dak Bungalow.”
“I've just finalized my plans,” said Miss Quested. “I’m going to the Dak Bungalow.”
“Not the Turtons’?” said Hamidullah, goggle-eyed. “I thought you were their guest.”
“Not the Turtons’?” said Hamidullah, wide-eyed. “I thought you were their guest.”
The Dak Bungalow of Chandrapore was below the average, and certainly servantless. Fielding, though he continued to sway with Hamidullah, was thinking on independent lines, and said in a moment: “I have a better idea than that, Miss Quested. You must stop here at the College. I shall be away at least two days, and you can have the place entirely to yourself, and make your plans at your convenience.”
The Dak Bungalow in Chandrapore was subpar and definitely lacked staff. Fielding, while still trying to accommodate Hamidullah, was thinking for himself and said after a moment, "I have a better idea, Miss Quested. You should stay here at the College. I'll be gone for at least two days, so you'll have the place all to yourself and can make your plans at your own pace."
“I don’t agree at all,” said Hamidullah, with every symptom of dismay. “The idea is a thoroughly bad one. There may quite well be another demonstration to-night, and suppose an attack is made on the College. You would be held responsible for this lady’s safety, my dear fellow.”
“I totally disagree,” said Hamidullah, looking completely distressed. “This idea is really terrible. There could easily be another demonstration tonight, and what if the College gets attacked? You’d be held responsible for this lady’s safety, my friend.”
“They might equally attack the Dak Bungalow.”
“They might also go after the Dak Bungalow.”
“Exactly, but the responsibility there ceases to be yours.”
“Exactly, but at that point, the responsibility is no longer yours.”
“Quite so. I have given trouble enough.”
"You're right. I've caused enough trouble."
“Do you hear? The lady admits it herself. It’s not an attack from our people I fear—you should see their orderly conduct at the hospital; what we must guard against is an attack secretly arranged by the police for the purpose of discrediting you. McBryde keeps plenty of roughs for this purpose, and this would be the very opportunity for him.”
“Do you hear? The lady admits it herself. I’m not worried about an attack from our people—you should see how well they behave at the hospital; what we need to be on guard for is a secretly planned attack by the police to discredit you. McBryde has plenty of thugs for this purpose, and this would be the perfect opportunity for him.”
“Never mind. She is not going to the Dak Bungalow,” said Fielding. He had a natural sympathy for the down-trodden—that was partly why he rallied from Aziz—and had become determined not to leave the poor girl in the lurch. Also, he had a new-born respect for her, consequent on their talk. Although her hard schoolmistressy manner remained, she was no longer examining life, but being examined by it; she had become a real person.
“Never mind. She’s not going to the Dak Bungalow,” said Fielding. He had a natural sympathy for the downtrodden—that was partly why he supported Aziz—and had become determined not to abandon the poor girl. Also, he had a newfound respect for her, thanks to their conversation. Although her strict schoolmistress manner stayed, she was no longer just analyzing life; she was being tested by it; she had become a real person.
“Then where is she to go? We shall never have done with her!” For Miss Quested had not appealed to Hamidullah. If she had shown emotion in court, broke down, beat her breast, and invoked the name of God, she would have summoned forth his imagination and generosity—he had plenty of both. But while relieving the Oriental mind, she had chilled it, with the result that he could scarcely believe she was sincere, and indeed from his standpoint she was not. For her behaviour rested on cold justice and honesty; she had felt, while she recanted, no passion of love for those whom she had wronged. Truth is not truth in that exacting land unless there go with it kindness and more kindness and kindness again, unless the Word that was with God also is God. And the girl’s sacrifice—so creditable according to Western notions—was rightly rejected, because, though it came from her heart, it did not include her heart. A few garlands from students was all that India ever gave her in return.
“Then where is she supposed to go? We’ll never be rid of her!” Miss Quested hadn’t reached out to Hamidullah. If she had shown emotion in court, broken down, beaten her chest, and called on the name of God, she would have sparked his imagination and generosity—he had plenty of both. But in trying to help the Oriental perspective, she had frozen it, leaving him unable to believe she was sincere, and from his point of view, she wasn’t. Her behavior was based on cold justice and honesty; while she acknowledged her faults, she felt no love for those she had harmed. In that demanding land, truth isn’t really truth unless it’s accompanied by kindness, and then more kindness, and more kindness again, unless the Word that was with God is also God. And the girl’s sacrifice—though admirable by Western standards—was rightly dismissed, because, although it came from her heart, it didn’t encompass her heart. A few garlands from students were all that India ever gave her in return.
“But where is she to have her dinner, where is she to sleep? I say here, here, and if she is hit on the head by roughs, she is hit on the head. That is my contribution. Well, Miss Quested?”
“But where is she supposed to have her dinner, where is she going to sleep? I say here, here, and if she gets hit on the head by thugs, then she gets hit on the head. That’s my input. Well, Miss Quested?”
“You are very kind. I should have said yes, I think, but I agree with Mr. Hamidullah. I must give no more trouble to you. I believe my best plan is to return to the Turtons, and see if they will allow me to sleep, and if they turn me away I must go to the Dak. The Collector would take me in, I know, but Mrs. Turton said this morning that she would never see me again.” She spoke without bitterness, or, as Hamidullah thought, without proper pride. Her aim was to cause the minimum of annoyance.
"You’re really nice. I should have said yes, but I agree with Mr. Hamidullah. I shouldn’t cause you any more trouble. I think my best option is to go back to the Turtons and see if they’ll let me stay the night. If they turn me away, I’ll have to go to the Dak. I know the Collector would take me in, but Mrs. Turton said this morning that she never wants to see me again." She said this without bitterness, or, as Hamidullah thought, without the right kind of pride. Her goal was to create as little hassle as possible.
“Far better stop here than expose yourself to insults from that preposterous woman.”
“It's way better to stay here than put yourself at risk of insults from that ridiculous woman.”
“Do you find her preposterous? I used to. I don’t now.”
“Do you think she's ridiculous? I used to. I don’t anymore.”
“Well, here’s our solution,” said the barrister, who had terminated his slightly minatory caress and strolled to the window. “Here comes the City Magistrate. He comes in a third-class band-ghari for purposes of disguise, he comes unattended, but here comes the City Magistrate.”
"Well, here’s our solution," said the lawyer, who had ended his somewhat threatening touch and walked over to the window. "Here comes the City Magistrate. He’s arriving in a third-class carriage to stay incognito, he’s coming alone, but here comes the City Magistrate."
“At last,” said Adela sharply, which caused Fielding to glance at her.
“At last,” Adela said sharply, causing Fielding to look at her.
“He comes, he comes, he comes. I cringe. I tremble.”
“He's coming, he's coming, he's coming. I cringe. I tremble.”
“Will you ask him what he wants, Mr. Fielding?”
“Could you ask him what he wants, Mr. Fielding?”
“He wants you, of course.”
"He wants you, obviously."
“He may not even know I’m here.”
“He might not even know I’m here.”
“I’ll see him first, if you prefer.”
"I'll talk to him first, if you'd rather."
When he had gone, Hamidullah said to her bitingly: “Really, really. Need you have exposed Mr. Fielding to this further discomfort? He is far too considerate.” She made no reply, and there was complete silence between them until their host returned.
When he left, Hamidullah said to her sharply: “Really? Did you have to put Mr. Fielding through this extra discomfort? He’s way too considerate.” She didn’t respond, and there was total silence between them until their host came back.
“He has some news for you,” he said. “You’ll find him on the verandah. He prefers not to come in.”
“He has some news for you,” he said. “You’ll find him on the porch. He’d rather not come inside.”
“Does he tell me to come out to him?”
“Is he asking me to come out to him?”
“Whether he tells you or not, you will go, I think,” said Hamidullah.
“Whether he tells you or not, I think you'll go,” said Hamidullah.
She paused, then said, “Perfectly right,” and then said a few words of thanks to the Principal for his kindness to her during the day.
She paused, then said, “Absolutely right,” and then expressed her gratitude to the Principal for his kindness to her throughout the day.
“Thank goodness, that’s over,” he remarked, not escorting her to the verandah, for he held it unnecessary to see Ronny again.
“Thank goodness, that’s over,” he said, not taking her to the porch, as he felt it was unnecessary to see Ronny again.
“It was insulting of him not to come in.”
“It was rude of him not to come in.”
“He couldn’t very well after my behaviour to him at the Club. Heaslop doesn’t come out badly. Besides, Fate has treated him pretty roughly to-day. He has had a cable to the effect that his mother’s dead, poor old soul.”
“He couldn’t really do that after how I acted toward him at the Club. Heaslop doesn’t come off too badly. Besides, Fate has been pretty harsh on him today. He got a message saying that his mother has died, poor thing.”
“Oh, really. Mrs. Moore. I’m sorry,” said Hamidullah rather indifferently.
“Oh, really. Mrs. Moore. I’m sorry,” said Hamidullah somewhat casually.
“She died at sea.”
"She passed away at sea."
“The heat, I suppose.”
"The heat, I guess."
“Presumably.”
"Presumably."
“May is no month to allow an old lady to travel in.”
“May is not a good month for an old lady to travel.”
“Quite so. Heaslop ought never to have let her go, and he knows it. Shall we be off?”
“Exactly. Heaslop should never have let her go, and he knows it. Should we get going?”
“Let us wait until the happy couple leave the compound clear . . . they really are intolerable dawdling there. Ah well, Fielding, you don’t believe in Providence, I remember. I do. This is Heaslop’s punishment for abducting our witness in order to stop us establishing our alibi.”
“Let’s wait until the happy couple leaves the compound clear . . . they really are insufferably slow there. Ah well, Fielding, I know you don’t believe in Providence. I do. This is Heaslop’s punishment for taking our witness to prevent us from establishing our alibi.”
“You go rather too far there. The poor old lady’s evidence could have had no value, shout and shriek Mahmoud Ali as he will. She couldn’t see through the Kawa Dol even if she had wanted to. Only Miss Quested could have saved him.”
“You're going a bit overboard there. The poor old lady’s testimony wouldn’t have mattered, no matter how much Mahmoud Ali yells and screams. She wouldn’t have been able to see through the Kawa Dol even if she had tried. Only Miss Quested could have saved him.”
“She loved Aziz, he says, also India, and he loved her.”
“She loved Aziz, he says, and she also loved India, and he loved her.”
“Love is of no value in a witness, as a barrister ought to know. But I see there is about to be an Esmiss Esmoor legend at Chandrapore, my dear Hamidullah, and I will not impede its growth.”
“Love doesn’t hold any weight for a witness, as a lawyer should know. But I see that there’s about to be an Esmiss Esmoor legend at Chandrapore, my dear Hamidullah, and I won’t stand in the way of its development.”
The other smiled, and looked at his watch. They both regretted the death, but they were middle-aged men, who had invested their emotions elsewhere, and outbursts of grief could not be expected from them over a slight acquaintance. It’s only one’s own dead who matter. If for a moment the sense of communion in sorrow came to them, it passed. How indeed is it possible for one human being to be sorry for all the sadness that meets him on the face of the earth, for the pain that is endured not only by men, but by animals and plants, and perhaps by the stones? The soul is tired in a moment, and in fear of losing the little she does understand, she retreats to the permanent lines which habit or chance have dictated, and suffers there. Fielding had met the dead woman only two or three times, Hamidullah had seen her in the distance once, and they were far more occupied with the coming gathering at Dilkusha, the “victory” dinner, for which they would be most victoriously late.
The other man smiled and looked at his watch. Both of them felt bad about the death, but as middle-aged men, they had invested their emotions elsewhere, and they couldn't be expected to show grief over a casual acquaintance. It’s really only one’s own dead that matter. Any momentary sense of shared sorrow quickly faded. How can one person truly feel sorry for all the sadness in the world, for the suffering of not just humans but also animals, plants, and maybe even stones? The soul gets exhausted quickly, and out of fear of losing the little it understands, it retreats to the familiar patterns that habit or chance have created, and suffers there. Fielding had only met the deceased woman two or three times, and Hamidullah had only seen her from a distance once. They were much more focused on the upcoming gathering at Dilkusha, the "victory" dinner, for which they would arrive fashionably late.
They agreed not to tell Aziz about Mrs. Moore till the morrow, because he was fond of her, and the bad news might spoil his fun.
They decided not to tell Aziz about Mrs. Moore until tomorrow, since he was fond of her, and the bad news could ruin his good time.
“Oh, this is unbearable!” muttered Hamidullah. For Miss Quested was back again.
“Oh, this is unbearable!” muttered Hamidullah. For Miss Quested was back again.
“Mr. Fielding, has Ronny told you of this new misfortune?”
“Mr. Fielding, has Ronny mentioned this new misfortune to you?”
He bowed.
He bowed.
“Ah me!” She sat down, and seemed to stiffen into a monument.
“Ah me!” She sat down and appeared to freeze into a statue.
“Heaslop is waiting for you, I think.”
"Heaslop is waiting for you, I believe."
“I do so long to be alone. She was my best friend, far more to me than to him. I can’t bear to be with Ronny . . . I can’t explain . . . Could you do me the very great kindness of letting me stop after all?”
“I really want to be alone. She was my best friend, much more to me than to him. I can’t stand being with Ronny . . . I can’t explain it . . . Could you do me the huge favor of letting me stop after all?”
Hamidullah swore violently in the vernacular.
Hamidullah swore angrily in his native language.
“I should be pleased, but does Mr. Heaslop wish it?”
“I should be happy, but does Mr. Heaslop want that?”
“I didn’t ask him, we are too much upset—it’s so complex, not like what unhappiness is supposed to be. Each of us ought to be alone, and think. Do come and see Ronny again.”
“I didn’t ask him; we’re both too upset—it’s so complicated, not like what unhappiness is supposed to feel like. We should each be alone and think. Please come and see Ronny again.”
“I think he should come in this time,” said Fielding, feeling that this much was due to his own dignity. “Do ask him to come.”
“I think he should come in this time,” said Fielding, feeling that this much was due to his own dignity. “Please ask him to come.”
She returned with him. He was half miserable, half arrogant—indeed, a strange mix-up—and broke at once into uneven speech. “I came to bring Miss Quested away, but her visit to the Turtons has ended, and there is no other arrangement so far, mine are bachelor quarters now——”
She came back with him. He was part miserable, part arrogant—definitely a strange combination—and immediately started speaking in a disjointed way. “I came to take Miss Quested away, but her time with the Turtons is over, and there’s no other plan yet; I’m in a bachelor pad right now——”
Fielding stopped him courteously. “Say no more, Miss Quested stops here. I only wanted to be assured of your approval. Miss Quested, you had better send for your own servant if he can be found, but I will leave orders with mine to do all they can for you, also I’ll let the Scouts know. They have guarded the College ever since it was closed, and may as well go on. I really think you’ll be as safe here as anywhere. I shall be back Thursday.”
Fielding politely interrupted him. “That's enough, Miss Quested is staying here. I just wanted to confirm that you approve. Miss Quested, you should probably call for your own servant if he's available, but I’ll leave instructions with mine to do whatever they can for you, and I’ll inform the Scouts as well. They've been guarding the College since it closed, so they might as well keep it up. I honestly think you'll be as safe here as anywhere else. I'll return on Thursday.”
Meanwhile Hamidullah, determined to spare the enemy no incidental pain, had said to Ronny: “We hear, sir, that your mother has died. May we ask where the cable came from?”
Meanwhile, Hamidullah, intent on causing the enemy any additional pain he could, said to Ronny: “We heard, sir, that your mother has passed away. Can we ask where the message came from?”
“Aden.”
“Aden.”
“Ah, you were boasting she had reached Aden, in court.”
“Ah, you were bragging that she had made it to Aden, in court.”
“But she died on leaving Bombay,” broke in Adela. “She was dead when they called her name this morning. She must have been buried at sea.”
“But she died when leaving Bombay,” Adela interrupted. “She was dead when they called her name this morning. She must have been buried at sea.”
Somehow this stopped Hamidullah, and he desisted from his brutality, which had shocked Fielding more than anyone else. He remained silent while the details of Miss Quested’s occupation of the College were arranged, merely remarking to Ronny, “It is clearly to be understood, sir, that neither Mr. Fielding nor any of us are responsible for this lady’s safety at Government College,” to which Ronny agreed. After that, he watched the semi-chivalrous behavings of the three English with quiet amusement; he thought Fielding had been incredibly silly and weak, and he was amazed by the younger people’s want of proper pride. When they were driving out to Dilkusha, hours late, he said to Amritrao, who accompanied them: “Mr. Amritrao, have you considered what sum Miss Quested ought to pay as compensation?”
Somehow this stopped Hamidullah, and he backed off from his violence, which shocked Fielding more than anyone else. He stayed quiet while they figured out the details of Miss Quested's stay at the College, only mentioning to Ronny, “It's important to understand, sir, that neither Mr. Fielding nor any of us are responsible for this lady's safety at Government College,” to which Ronny nodded. After that, he observed the almost chivalrous behavior of the three English with quiet amusement; he thought Fielding had been incredibly foolish and weak, and he was surprised by the younger people's lack of proper pride. When they were driving out to Dilkusha, hours behind schedule, he asked Amritrao, who was with them: “Mr. Amritrao, have you thought about how much Miss Quested should pay as compensation?”
“Twenty thousand rupees.”
"20,000 rupees."
No more was then said, but the remark horrified Fielding. He couldn’t bear to think of the queer honest girl losing her money and possibly her young man too. She advanced into his consciousness suddenly. And, fatigued by the merciless and enormous day, he lost his usual sane view of human intercourse, and felt that we exist not in ourselves, but in terms of each others’ minds—a notion for which logic offers no support and which had attacked him only once before, the evening after the catastrophe, when from the verandah of the club he saw the fists and fingers of the Marabar swell until they included the whole night sky.
No more was said, but Fielding was horrified by the comment. He couldn’t stand the thought of the unique, honest girl losing her money and possibly her boyfriend too. She suddenly came to mind. Tired from the relentless and overwhelming day, he lost his usual clear perspective on human interactions and felt that we don’t exist on our own, but in terms of how others perceive us—a concept that logic doesn’t support and that had only hit him once before, the night after the disaster, when from the club’s veranda he saw the fists and fingers of the Marabar swell until they filled the entire night sky.
CHAPTER XXVII
“Aziz, are you awake?”
“Aziz, are you up?”
“No, so let us have a talk; let us dream plans for the future.”
“No, let’s have a chat; let’s make some plans for the future.”
“I am useless at dreaming.”
"I'm terrible at dreaming."
“Good night then, dear fellow.”
“Good night, my friend.”
The Victory Banquet was over, and the revellers lay on the roof of plain Mr. Zulfiqar’s mansion, asleep, or gazing through mosquito nets at the stars. Exactly above their heads hung the constellation of the Lion, the disc of Regulus so large and bright that it resembled a tunnel, and when this fancy was accepted all the other stars seemed tunnels too.
The Victory Banquet was finished, and the partygoers were sprawled out on the roof of plain Mr. Zulfiqar’s house, either asleep or staring through mosquito nets at the stars. Directly above them was the constellation of the Lion, with the disc of Regulus so big and bright that it looked like a tunnel, and once this idea took hold, all the other stars appeared to be tunnels as well.
“Are you content with our day’s work, Cyril?” the voice on his left continued.
“Are you satisfied with what we accomplished today, Cyril?” the voice on his left continued.
“Are you?”
“Are you?”
“Except that I ate too much. ‘How is stomach, how head?’—I say, Panna Lal and Callendar ’ll get the sack.”
“Except that I ate too much. ‘How’s your stomach, how’s your head?’—I say, Panna Lal and Callendar will get fired.”
“There’ll be a general move at Chandrapore.”
“There’s going to be a general movement in Chandrapore.”
“And you’ll get promotion.”
"And you'll get a promotion."
“They can’t well move me down, whatever their feelings.”
“They can’t really push me around, no matter how they feel.”
“In any case we spend our holidays together, and visit Kashmir, possibly Persia, for I shall have plenty of money. Paid to me on account of the injury sustained by my character,” he explained with cynical calm. “While with me you shall never spend a single pie. This is what I have always wished, and as the result of my misfortunes it has come.”
“In any case, we’ll spend our holidays together and visit Kashmir, maybe Persia, because I’ll have plenty of money. I’ll be paid for the damage done to my reputation,” he said with a cynical calm. “While you’re with me, you won’t spend a single penny. This is what I’ve always wanted, and thanks to my misfortunes, it has finally happened.”
“You have won a great victory . . .” began Fielding.
“You've achieved a huge victory . . .” started Fielding.
“I know, my dear chap, I know; your voice need not become so solemn and anxious. I know what you are going to say next: Let, oh let Miss Quested off paying, so that the English may say, ‘Here is a native who has actually behaved like a gentleman; if it was not for his black face we would almost allow him to join our club.’ The approval of your compatriots no longer interests me, I have become anti-British, and ought to have done so sooner, it would have saved me numerous misfortunes.”
“I get it, my friend, I really do; you don’t have to sound so serious and worried. I know what you’re going to say next: Let’s just let Miss Quested off the hook, so the English can say, ‘Here’s a native who actually acted like a gentleman; if it weren’t for his black face, we might even let him join our club.’ I’m no longer interested in the approval of your fellow countrymen; I’ve become anti-British, and I should have done so sooner, it would’ve saved me a lot of trouble.”
“Including knowing me.”
"That includes knowing me."
“I say, shall we go and pour water on to Mohammed Latif’s face? He is so funny when this is done to him asleep.”
“I say, should we go and dump water on Mohammed Latif’s face? He’s so funny when this happens to him while he’s asleep.”
The remark was not a question but a full-stop. Fielding accepted it as such and there was a pause, pleasantly filled by a little wind which managed to brush the top of the house. The banquet, though riotous, had been agreeable, and now the blessings of leisure—unknown to the West, which either works or idles—descended on the motley company. Civilization strays about like a ghost here, revisiting the ruins of empire, and is to be found not in great works of art or mighty deeds, but in the gestures well-bred Indians make when they sit or lie down. Fielding, who had dressed up in native costume, learnt from his excessive awkwardness in it that all his motions were makeshifts, whereas when the Nawab Bahadur stretched out his hand for food or Nureddin applauded a song, something beautiful had been accomplished which needed no development. This restfulness of gesture—it is the Peace that passeth Understanding, after all, it is the social equivalent of Yoga. When the whirring of action ceases, it becomes visible, and reveals a civilization which the West can disturb but will never acquire. The hand stretches out for ever, the lifted knee has the eternity though not the sadness of the grave. Aziz was full of civilization this evening, complete, dignified, rather hard, and it was with diffidence that the other said: “Yes, certainly you must let off Miss Quested easily. She must pay all your costs, that is only fair, but do not treat her like a conquered enemy.”
The remark wasn’t a question, just a statement. Fielding took it as such, and there was a pause, pleasantly filled by a gentle breeze that brushed over the house. The banquet, although chaotic, had been enjoyable, and now the blessings of relaxation—unknown to the West, where people either work or lounge about—descended on the diverse group. Civilization drifts around like a ghost here, revisiting the remnants of an empire, found not in great works of art or heroic deeds, but in the graceful movements of well-mannered Indians when they sit or lie down. Fielding, who had dressed in traditional attire, realized through his awkwardness that all his movements felt forced, while when Nawab Bahadur reached for food or Nureddin applauded a song, something beautiful happened that didn’t need any elaboration. This peacefulness in motion—it is the Peace that surpasses understanding; it’s the social equivalent of Yoga. When the buzz of activity stops, it becomes evident, revealing a civilization that the West can disrupt but will never truly possess. The hand reaches out endlessly, the lifted knee embodies eternity without the sadness of the grave. Aziz radiated civilization that evening, complete, dignified, a bit stern, and with hesitation, the other said: “Yes, certainly you should let Miss Quested off easily. She should cover all your expenses; that’s only fair, but please don’t treat her like a defeated foe.”
“Is she wealthy? I depute you to find out.”
“Is she rich? I ask you to find out.”
“The sums mentioned at dinner when you all got so excited—they would ruin her, they are perfectly preposterous. Look here . . .”
“The amounts talked about at dinner when you all got so excited—they would destroy her, they’re completely ridiculous. Look here . . .”
“I am looking, though it gets a bit dark. I see Cyril Fielding to be a very nice chap indeed and my best friend, but in some ways a fool. You think that by letting Miss Quested off easily I shall make a better reputation for myself and Indians generally. No, no. It will be put down to weakness and the attempt to gain promotion officially. I have decided to have nothing more to do with British India, as a matter of fact. I shall seek service in some Moslem State, such as Hyderabad, Bhopal, where Englishmen cannot insult me any more. Don’t counsel me otherwise.”
“I’m thinking, even though it’s getting a little dark. I see Cyril Fielding as a really nice guy and my best friend, but in some ways, he can be foolish. You believe that if I let Miss Quested off easy, it will improve my reputation and that of Indians overall. No, that’s not how it works. It will just be seen as weakness and an attempt to gain official promotion. Honestly, I’ve decided to have nothing more to do with British India. I’m going to look for a job in a Muslim state, like Hyderabad or Bhopal, where Englishmen can’t insult me anymore. Don’t advise me otherwise.”
“In the course of a long talk with Miss Quested . . .”
“In the course of a long conversation with Miss Quested . . .”
“I don’t want to hear your long talks.”
“I don’t want to listen to your long speeches.”
“Be quiet. In the course of a long talk with Miss Quested I have begun to understand her character. It’s not an easy one, she being a prig. But she is perfectly genuine and very brave. When she saw she was wrong, she pulled herself up with a jerk and said so. I want you to realize what that means. All her friends around her, the entire British Raj pushing her forward. She stops, sends the whole thing to smithereens. In her place I should have funked it. But she stopped, and almost did she become a national heroine, but my students ran us down a side street before the crowd caught flame. Do treat her considerately. She really mustn’t get the worst of both worlds. I know what all these”—he indicated the shrouded forms on the roof—“will want, but you mustn’t listen to them. Be merciful. Act like one of your six Mogul Emperors, or all the six rolled into one.”
“Be quiet. After a long conversation with Miss Quested, I’ve started to understand her character. It's not easy; she can be a bit pretentious. But she's completely genuine and very brave. When she realized she was wrong, she admitted it immediately. I want you to understand what that means. With all her friends around her and the entire British Raj encouraging her, she stopped and completely dismantled the whole situation. I would have backed down in her position. But she didn’t, and she was on the verge of becoming a national hero until my students led us down a side street before the crowd could explode. Please treat her with kindness. She shouldn’t have to suffer the worst of both worlds. I know what all these”—he pointed to the covered figures on the roof—“will want, but you can’t listen to them. Be kind. Act like one of your six Mughal Emperors, or all six combined.”
“Not even Mogul Emperors showed mercy until they received an apology.”
“Not even Mogul Emperors showed mercy until they got an apology.”
“She’ll apologize if that’s the trouble,” he cried, sitting up. “Look, I’ll make you an offer. Dictate to me whatever form of words you like, and this time to-morrow I’ll bring it back signed. This is not instead of any public apology she may make you in law. It’s an addition.”
“She’ll apologize if that’s the issue,” he said, sitting up. “Look, I’ll make you a deal. Tell me whatever you want me to write, and this time tomorrow I’ll bring it back signed. This doesn’t replace any public apology she might give you legally. It’s in addition to that.”
“‘Dear Dr. Aziz, I wish you had come into the cave; I am an awful old hag, and it is my last chance.’ Will she sign that?”
“‘Dear Dr. Aziz, I wish you had come into the cave; I am a terrible old hag, and this is my last chance.’ Will she sign that?”
“Well good night, good night, it’s time to go to sleep, after that.”
“Well, good night, good night, it’s time to sleep, after that.”
“Good night, I suppose it is.”
“Good night, I guess it is.”
“Oh, I wish you wouldn’t make that kind of remark,” he continued after a pause. “It is the one thing in you I can’t put up with.”
“Oh, I wish you wouldn’t say things like that,” he said after a moment. “It’s the one thing about you I just can’t handle.”
“I put up with all things in you, so what is to be done?”
“I put up with everything about you, so what should I do?”
“Well, you hurt me by saying it; good night.”
“Well, you hurt me by saying that; good night.”
There was silence, then dreamily but with deep feeling the voice said: “Cyril, I have had an idea which will satisfy your tender mind: I shall consult Mrs. Moore.” Opening his eyes, and beholding thousands of stars, he could not reply, they silenced him.
There was silence, then, in a dreamy yet heartfelt manner, the voice said: “Cyril, I have an idea that will please your sensitive nature: I’m going to talk to Mrs. Moore.” When he opened his eyes and saw thousands of stars, he couldn’t respond; they left him speechless.
“Her opinion will solve everything; I can trust her so absolutely. If she advises me to pardon this girl, I shall do so. She will counsel me nothing against my real and true honour, as you might.”
“Her opinion will fix everything; I can trust her completely. If she tells me to forgive this girl, I will. She won’t advise me to compromise my real and true honor, like you might.”
“Let us discuss that to-morrow morning.”
“Let’s talk about that tomorrow morning.”
“Is it not strange? I keep on forgetting she has left India. During the shouting of her name in court I fancied she was present. I had shut my eyes, I confused myself on purpose to deaden the pain. Now this very instant I forgot again. I shall be obliged to write. She is now far away, well on her way towards Ralph and Stella.”
“Isn’t it strange? I keep forgetting that she’s left India. When they were calling her name in court, I imagined she was there. I closed my eyes and confused myself on purpose to numb the pain. And just now, I forgot again. I’ll have to write. She’s now far away, well on her way to Ralph and Stella.”
“To whom?”
"Who to?"
“To those other children.”
“To those other kids.”
“I have not heard of other children.”
“I haven't heard about other kids.”
“Just as I have two boys and a girl, so has Mrs. Moore. She told me in the mosque.”
“Just like I have two sons and a daughter, Mrs. Moore does too. She told me at the mosque.”
“I knew her so slightly.”
"I barely knew her."
“I have seen her but three times, but I know she is an Oriental.”
“I've seen her only three times, but I know she's from the East.”
“You are so fantastic. . . . Miss Quested, you won’t treat her generously; while over Mrs. Moore there is this elaborate chivalry. Miss Quested anyhow behaved decently this morning, whereas the old lady never did anything for you at all, and it’s pure conjecture that she would have come forward in your favour, it only rests on servants’ gossip. Your emotions never seem in proportion to their objects, Aziz.”
“You're incredible. . . . Miss Quested, you won’t be kind to her; while with Mrs. Moore, there’s this whole notion of chivalry. Miss Quested at least acted decently this morning, whereas the old lady never did anything for you at all, and it’s just speculation that she would have supported you; that idea is based only on what the servants say. Your feelings never seem to match the situation, Aziz.”
“Is emotion a sack of potatoes, so much the pound, to be measured out? Am I a machine? I shall be told I can use up my emotions by using them, next.”
“Is emotion just a sack of potatoes, weighed out by the pound? Am I a machine? Next, I'll be told that I can deplete my emotions by just expressing them.”
“I should have thought you could. It sounds common sense. You can’t eat your cake and have it, even in the world of the spirit.”
“I figured you could. It just makes sense. You can’t eat your cake and have it too, even in the realm of the spirit.”
“If you are right, there is no point in any friendship; it all comes down to give and take, or give and return, which is disgusting, and we had better all leap over this parapet and kill ourselves. Is anything wrong with you this evening that you grow so materialistic?”
“If you’re right, then friendship is pointless; it all comes down to give and take, or give and get back, which is gross, and we might as well all jump over this ledge and end it all. Is something bothering you tonight that you’re being so materialistic?”
“Your unfairness is worse than my materialism.”
“Your unfairness is worse than my greed.”
“I see. Anything further to complain of?” He was good-tempered and affectionate but a little formidable. Imprisonment had made channels for his character, which would never fluctuate as widely now as in the past. “Because it is far better you put all your difficulties before me, if we are to be friends for ever. You do not like Mrs. Moore, and are annoyed because I do; however, you will like her in time.”
“I get it. Do you have anything else to complain about?” He was friendly and caring but a bit intimidating. Imprisonment had shaped his character, which wouldn’t vary as much now as it did before. “It’s much better if you share all your problems with me if we’re going to be friends forever. You don’t like Mrs. Moore and are irritated that I do; however, you’ll come to like her eventually.”
When a person, really dead, is supposed to be alive, an unhealthiness infects the conversation. Fielding could not stand the tension any longer and blurted out: “I’m sorry to say Mrs. Moore’s dead.”
When someone who is actually dead is thought to be alive, it creates an awkwardness in the conversation. Fielding couldn't handle the tension anymore and suddenly said, “I’m sorry to say Mrs. Moore’s dead.”
But Hamidullah, who had been listening to all their talk, and did not want the festive evening spoilt, cried from the adjoining bed: “Aziz, he is trying to pull your leg; don’t believe him, the villain.”
But Hamidullah, who had been listening to all their conversation and didn’t want the festive evening ruined, shouted from the nearby bed: “Aziz, he’s just trying to mess with you; don’t believe him, the jerk.”
“I do not believe him,” said Aziz; he was inured to practical jokes, even of this type.
"I don't believe him," said Aziz; he was used to practical jokes, even ones like this.
Fielding said no more. Facts are facts, and everyone would learn of Mrs. Moore’s death in the morning. But it struck him that people are not really dead until they are felt to be dead. As long as there is some misunderstanding about them, they possess a sort of immortality. An experience of his own confirmed this. Many years ago he had lost a great friend, a woman, who believed in the Christian heaven, and assured him that after the changes and chances of this mortal life they would meet in it again. Fielding was a blank, frank atheist, but he respected every opinion his friend held: to do this is essential in friendship. And it seemed to him for a time that the dead awaited him, and when the illusion faded it left behind it an emptiness that was almost guilt: “This really is the end,” he thought, “and I gave her the final blow.” He had tried to kill Mrs. Moore this evening, on the roof of the Nawab Bahadur’s house; but she still eluded him, and the atmosphere remained tranquil. Presently the moon rose—the exhausted crescent that precedes the sun—and shortly after men and oxen began their interminable labour, and the gracious interlude, which he had tried to curtail, came to its natural conclusion.
Fielding said nothing more. Facts are facts, and everyone would find out about Mrs. Moore’s death in the morning. But it struck him that people aren’t really dead until they are felt to be dead. As long as there’s some misunderstanding about them, they have a kind of immortality. A personal experience confirmed this for him. Many years ago, he lost a close friend, a woman, who believed in the Christian heaven and assured him that after the ups and downs of this life, they would meet there again. Fielding was a straightforward atheist, but he respected every belief his friend held; doing this is essential in friendship. For a while, it seemed to him that the dead were waiting for him, and when that illusion faded, it left an emptiness that felt almost like guilt: “This really is the end,” he thought, “and I gave her the final blow.” He had tried to kill Mrs. Moore that evening on the roof of the Nawab Bahadur’s house, but she still eluded him, and the atmosphere remained calm. Soon, the moon rose—the tired crescent that comes before the sun—and shortly after, men and oxen began their endless work, and the pleasant pause he had tried to shorten came to its natural end.
CHAPTER XXVIII
Dead she was—committed to the deep while still on the southward track, for the boats from Bombay cannot point towards Europe until Arabia has been rounded; she was further in the tropics than ever achieved while on shore, when the sun touched her for the last time and her body was lowered into yet another India—the Indian Ocean. She left behind her sore discomfort, for a death gives a ship a bad name. Who was this Mrs. Moore? When Aden was reached, Lady Mellanby cabled, wrote, did all that was kind, but the wife of a Lieutenant-Governor does not bargain for such an experience; and she repeated: “I had only seen the poor creature for a few hours when she was taken ill; really this has been needlessly distressing, it spoils one’s home-coming.” A ghost followed the ship up the Red Sea, but failed to enter the Mediterranean. Somewhere about Suez there is always a social change: the arrangements of Asia weaken and those of Europe begin to be felt, and during the transition Mrs. Moore was shaken off. At Port Said the grey blustery north began. The weather was so cold and bracing that the passengers felt it must have broken in the land they had left, but it became hotter steadily there in accordance with its usual law.
She was dead—sent to the depths while still heading south, because the boats from Bombay can’t head towards Europe until they’ve passed Arabia; she was further into the tropics than she ever got while on land, when the sun touched her for the last time and her body was lowered into yet another India—the Indian Ocean. She left behind her painful discomfort, because a death gives a ship a bad reputation. Who was this Mrs. Moore? When they reached Aden, Lady Mellanby sent cables, wrote letters, and did everything kind, but the wife of a Lieutenant-Governor doesn’t expect such an experience; she kept saying, “I had only seen the poor woman for a few hours when she got sick; honestly, this has been unnecessarily upsetting, it ruins one’s homecoming.” A ghost trailed the ship up the Red Sea, but couldn’t enter the Mediterranean. There’s always a social shift near Suez: the customs of Asia fade and those of Europe start to emerge, and during this transition, Mrs. Moore was lost. At Port Said, the grey, windy chill from the north kicked in. The weather was so cold and bracing that the passengers thought it must have broken in the land they had left behind, but it steadily warmed up as per its usual pattern.
The death took subtler and more lasting shapes in Chandrapore. A legend sprang up that an Englishman had killed his mother for trying to save an Indian’s life—and there was just enough truth in this to cause annoyance to the authorities. Sometimes it was a cow that had been killed—or a crocodile with the tusks of a boar had crawled out of the Ganges. Nonsense of this type is more difficult to combat than a solid lie. It hides in rubbish heaps and moves when no one is looking. At one period two distinct tombs containing Esmiss Esmoor’s remains were reported: one by the tannery, the other up near the goods station. Mr. McBryde visited them both and saw signs of the beginning of a cult—earthenware saucers and so on. Being an experienced official, he did nothing to irritate it, and after a week or so, the rash died down. “There’s propaganda behind all this,” he said, forgetting that a hundred years ago, when Europeans still made their home in the country-side and appealed to its imagination, they occasionally became local demons after death—not a whole god, perhaps, but part of one, adding an epithet or gesture to what already existed, just as the gods contribute to the great gods, and they to the philosophic Brahm.
Death took on more subtle and lasting forms in Chandrapore. A rumor started circulating that an Englishman had killed his mother for trying to save an Indian’s life—and there was just enough truth to it to annoy the authorities. Sometimes it involved a cow that had been killed—or a crocodile with boar tusks that had crawled out of the Ganges. Nonsense like this is harder to fight than a blatant lie. It hides in trash piles and moves when no one is watching. At one point, two separate tombs containing Esmiss Esmoor’s remains were reported: one by the tannery and the other near the goods station. Mr. McBryde checked them both and saw signs of a budding cult—earthenware plates and so on. Being an experienced official, he didn’t want to provoke it, and after about a week, the frenzy subsided. “There’s propaganda behind all this,” he said, forgetting that a hundred years earlier, when Europeans were still living in the countryside and capturing its imagination, they sometimes became local demons after death—not a whole god, maybe, but part of one, adding a title or gesture to what already existed, just like the gods contribute to the greater gods, and they to the philosophical Brahm.
Ronny reminded himself that his mother had left India at her own wish, but his conscience was not clear. He had behaved badly to her, and he had either to repent (which involved a mental overturn), or to persist in unkindness towards her. He chose the latter course. How tiresome she had been with her patronage of Aziz! What a bad influence upon Adela! And now she still gave trouble with ridiculous “tombs,” mixing herself up with natives. She could not help it, of course, but she had attempted similar exasperating expeditions in her lifetime, and he reckoned it against her. The young man had much to worry him—the heat, the local tension, the approaching visit of the Lieutenant-Governor, the problems of Adela—and threading them all together into a grotesque garland were these Indianizations of Mrs. Moore. What does happen to one’s mother when she dies? Presumably she goes to heaven, anyhow she clears out. Ronny’s religion was of the sterilized Public School brand, which never goes bad, even in the tropics. Wherever he entered, mosque, cave, or temple, he retained the spiritual outlook of the Fifth Form, and condemned as “weakening” any attempt to understand them. Pulling himself together, he dismissed the mater from his mind. In due time he and his half-brother and -sister would put up a tablet to her in the Northamptonshire church where she had worshipped, recording the dates of her birth and death and the fact that she had been buried at sea. This would be sufficient.
Ronny reminded himself that his mother had left India by her own choice, but he still felt guilty. He had treated her poorly, and he had to either feel remorse (which would require a mental shift) or continue being unkind to her. He chose the latter option. How annoying she had been with her favoritism towards Aziz! What a negative influence on Adela! And now she was still causing trouble with her silly “tombs,” involving herself with locals. She couldn’t help it, of course, but she had tried similar frustrating projects during her life, and he held that against her. The young man had a lot on his mind—the heat, the local tension, the upcoming visit from the Lieutenant-Governor, and Adela's issues—and woven throughout it all were these Indian activities of Mrs. Moore. What happens to a mother when she dies? Presumably, she goes to heaven; at least, she disappears. Ronny’s faith was of the sanitized Public School kind, which never falters, even in the tropics. Wherever he went, whether it was a mosque, cave, or temple, he maintained the spiritual perspective of his school days and dismissed any attempts to understand them as “weakening.” Regaining his composure, he pushed his mother from his thoughts. Eventually, he and his half-brother and half-sister would put up a plaque for her in the Northamptonshire church where she had worshipped, noting the dates of her birth and death and the fact that she had been buried at sea. That would be enough.
And Adela—she would have to depart too; he hoped she would have made the suggestion herself ere now. He really could not marry her—it would mean the end of his career. Poor lamentable Adela. . . . She remained at Government College, by Fielding’s courtesy—unsuitable and humiliating, but no one would receive her at the civil station. He postponed all private talk until the award against her was decided. Aziz was suing her for damages in the sub-judge’s court. Then he would ask her to release him. She had killed his love, and it had never been very robust; they would never have achieved betrothal but for the accident to the Nawab Bahadur’s car. She belonged to the callow academic period of his life which he had outgrown—Grasmere, serious talks and walks, that sort of thing.
And Adela—she would have to leave too; he hoped she would have suggested it herself by now. He really couldn't marry her—it would mean the end of his career. Poor, unfortunate Adela... She stayed at Government College, thanks to Fielding’s kindness—unsuitable and humiliating, but no one would take her in at the civil station. He put off any private conversation until the decision on the case against her was made. Aziz was suing her for damages in the sub-judge’s court. Then he would ask her to let him go. She had killed his love, and it had never been very strong; they would never have gotten engaged if it weren't for the accident with the Nawab Bahadur’s car. She belonged to the naive academic phase of his life that he had outgrown—Grasmere, serious discussions and walks, that kind of thing.
CHAPTER XXIX
The visit of the Lieutenant-Governor of the Province formed the next stage in the decomposition of the Marabar. Sir Gilbert, though not an enlightened man, held enlightened opinions. Exempted by a long career in the Secretariate from personal contact with the peoples of India, he was able to speak of them urbanely, and to deplore racial prejudice. He applauded the outcome of the trial, and congratulated Fielding on having taken “the broad, the sensible, the only possible charitable view from the first. Speaking confidentially . . .” he proceeded. Fielding deprecated confidences, but Sir Gilbert insisted on imparting them; the affair had been “mishandled by certain of our friends up the hill” who did not realize that “the hands of the clock move forward, not back,” etc., etc. One thing he could guarantee: the Principal would receive a most cordial invitation to rejoin the club, and he begged, nay commanded him, to accept. He returned to his Himalayan altitudes well satisfied; the amount of money Miss Quested would have to pay, the precise nature of what had happened in the caves—these were local details, and did not concern him.
The visit of the Lieutenant-Governor of the Province marked the next phase in the unraveling of the Marabar situation. Sir Gilbert, although not particularly progressive, held progressive views. His long career in the Secretariate had kept him distanced from the people of India, allowing him to discuss them politely and lament racial bias. He praised the trial's outcome and congratulated Fielding for having taken "the broad, the sensible, the only possible charitable view from the start." Speaking confidentially, he continued. Fielding was uncomfortable with such confidences, but Sir Gilbert insisted on sharing them; the situation had been "mishandled by some of our associates up the hill" who didn't understand that "the hands of the clock move forward, not back," and so on. One thing he could promise: the Principal would receive a warm invitation to rejoin the club, and he urged, even commanded him, to accept. He left for his Himalayan retreats feeling quite content; the amount of money Miss Quested would have to pay and the exact events that occurred in the caves were just local details that didn’t concern him.
Fielding found himself drawn more and more into Miss Quested’s affairs. The College remained closed and he ate and slept at Hamidullah’s, so there was no reason she should not stop on if she wished. In her place he would have cleared out, sooner than submit to Ronny’s half-hearted and distracted civilities, but she was waiting for the hour-glass of her sojourn to run through. A house to live in, a garden to walk in during the brief moment of the cool—that was all she asked, and he was able to provide them. Disaster had shown her her limitations, and he realized now what a fine loyal character she was. Her humility was touching. She never repined at getting the worst of both worlds; she regarded it as the due punishment of her stupidity. When he hinted to her that a personal apology to Aziz might be seemly, she said sadly: “Of course. I ought to have thought of it myself, my instincts never help me. Why didn’t I rush up to him after the trial? Yes, of course I will write him an apology, but please will you dictate it?” Between them they concocted a letter, sincere, and full of moving phrases, but it was not moving as a letter. “Shall I write another?” she enquired. “Nothing matters if I can undo the harm I have caused. I can do this right, and that right; but when the two are put together they come wrong. That’s the defect of my character. I have never realized it until now. I thought that if I was just and asked questions I would come through every difficulty.” He replied: “Our letter is a failure for a simple reason which we had better face: you have no real affection for Aziz, or Indians generally.” She assented. “The first time I saw you, you were wanting to see India, not Indians, and it occurred to me: Ah, that won’t take us far. Indians know whether they are liked or not—they cannot be fooled here. Justice never satisfies them, and that is why the British Empire rests on sand.” Then she said: “Do I like anyone, though?” Presumably she liked Heaslop, and he changed the subject, for this side of her life did not concern him.
Fielding found himself increasingly involved in Miss Quested’s matters. The College remained closed, and he ate and slept at Hamidullah’s, so there was no reason for her to leave if she didn’t want to. If he were in her position, he would have left rather than deal with Ronny’s half-hearted and distracted niceties, but she was waiting for her time there to come to an end. All she wanted was a place to live and a garden to stroll in during the short moments of coolness—and he could provide that. Disaster had shown her her limitations, and he now recognized what a loyal person she was. Her humility was touching. She never complained about getting the worst of both worlds; she saw it as the just punishment for her foolishness. When he suggested that a personal apology to Aziz might be appropriate, she said sadly, “Of course. I should have thought of it myself; my instincts never guide me. Why didn’t I rush up to him after the trial? Yes, of course I’ll write him an apology, but could you please help me with it?” Together, they drafted a letter that was sincere and filled with heartfelt phrases, but it didn’t feel impactful as a letter. “Should I write another one?” she asked. “Nothing matters if I can fix the harm I’ve done. I can do this right and that right; but when I put them together, they come out wrong. That’s my flaw. I’ve never realized it until now. I thought that if I was fair and asked questions, I could handle any challenge.” He replied, “Our letter isn’t effective for a simple reason we need to acknowledge: you don’t have any real affection for Aziz, or for Indians in general.” She agreed. “The first time I met you, it seemed like you wanted to see India, not the people. I thought to myself: Ah, that won’t get us far. Indians know whether they are liked or not—they can’t be deceived about it. Justice never satisfies them, which is why the British Empire is built on shaky ground.” Then she asked, “Do I even like anyone, though?” Presumably, she liked Heaslop, and he changed the subject, as that aspect of her life didn’t concern him.
His Indian friends were, on the other hand, a bit above themselves. Victory, which would have made the English sanctimonious, made them aggressive. They wanted to develop an offensive, and tried to do so by discovering new grievances and wrongs, many of which had no existence. They suffered from the usual disillusion that attends warfare. The aims of battle and the fruits of conquest are never the same; the latter have their value and only the saint rejects them, but their hint of immortality vanishes as soon as they are held in the hand. Although Sir Gilbert had been courteous, almost obsequious, the fabric he represented had in no wise bowed its head. British officialism remained, as all-pervading and as unpleasant as the sun; and what was next to be done against it was not very obvious, even to Mahmoud Ali. Loud talk and trivial lawlessness were attempted, and behind them continued a genuine but vague desire for education. “Mr. Fielding, we must all be educated promptly.”
His Indian friends, on the other hand, were feeling pretty full of themselves. Victory, which would have made the English smug, made them aggressive. They wanted to launch an offensive and tried to do so by digging up new grievances and wrongs, many of which didn’t even exist. They were dealing with the usual disillusionment that comes with warfare. The goals of battle and the rewards of conquest are never the same; the latter have their worth, and only a saint would turn them down, but their allure fades as soon as they are grasped. Although Sir Gilbert had been polite, almost excessively so, the entity he represented hadn’t bowed its head at all. British bureaucracy remained as all-encompassing and as annoying as the sun; and what to do about it next wasn’t very clear, even to Mahmoud Ali. People tried loud talk and petty lawlessness, and behind that lay a real but unclear desire for education. “Mr. Fielding, we must all be educated quickly.”
Aziz was friendly and domineering. He wanted Fielding to “give in to the East,” as he called it, and live in a condition of affectionate dependence upon it. “You can trust me, Cyril.” No question of that, and Fielding had no roots among his own people. Yet he really couldn’t become a sort of Mohammed Latif. When they argued about it something racial intruded—not bitterly, but inevitably, like the colour of their skins: coffee-colour versus pinko-grey. And Aziz would conclude: “Can’t you see that I’m grateful to you for your help and want to reward you?” And the other would retort: “If you want to reward me, let Miss Quested off paying.”
Aziz was friendly and assertive. He wanted Fielding to “embrace the East,” as he called it, and live in a state of loving reliance on it. “You can trust me, Cyril.” There was no doubt about that, and Fielding didn’t have deep connections with his own people. Still, he really couldn’t turn into a kind of Mohammed Latif. When they debated it, something racial came into play—not bitterly, but inevitably, like the color of their skin: coffee-brown versus pale grey. And Aziz would conclude: “Can’t you see that I’m thankful for your help and want to reward you?” And Fielding would respond: “If you want to reward me, let Miss Quested handle the payment.”
The insensitiveness about Adela displeased him. It would, from every point of view, be right to treat her generously, and one day he had the notion of appealing to the memory of Mrs. Moore. Aziz had this high and fantastic estimate of Mrs. Moore. Her death had been a real grief to his warm heart; he wept like a child and ordered his three children to weep also. There was no doubt that he respected and loved her. Fielding’s first attempt was a failure. The reply was: “I see your trick. I want revenge on them. Why should I be insulted and suffer and the contents of my pockets read and my wife’s photograph taken to the police station? Also I want the money—to educate my little boys, as I explained to her.” But he began to weaken, and Fielding was not ashamed to practise a little necromancy. Whenever the question of compensation came up, he introduced the dead woman’s name. Just as other propagandists invented her a tomb, so did he raise a questionable image of her in the heart of Aziz, saying nothing that he believed to be untrue, but producing something that was probably far from the truth. Aziz yielded suddenly. He felt it was Mrs. Moore’s wish that he should spare the woman who was about to marry her son, that it was the only honour he could pay her, and he renounced with a passionate and beautiful outburst the whole of the compensation money, claiming only costs. It was fine of him, and, as he foresaw, it won him no credit with the English. They still believed he was guilty, they believed it to the end of their careers, and retired Anglo-Indians in Tunbridge Wells or Cheltenham still murmur to each other: “That Marabar case which broke down because the poor girl couldn’t face giving her evidence—that was another bad case.”
The insensitivity towards Adela annoyed him. It would be the right thing to treat her fairly from every angle, and one day he thought about appealing to Mrs. Moore’s memory. Aziz held Mrs. Moore in high regard and thought highly of her. Her death had truly saddened him; he cried like a child and told his three children to cry too. There was no doubt that he respected and loved her. Fielding’s first attempt failed. The response was: “I see your game. I want revenge on them. Why should I be insulted and suffer while they go through my pockets and take my wife’s photo to the police station? Plus, I need the money—to educate my little boys, as I told her.” But he started to waver, and Fielding wasn’t afraid to use a bit of manipulation. Whenever the topic of compensation came up, he brought up the late woman’s name. Just like other promoters created a tomb for her, he conjured a questionable image of her in Aziz’s heart, saying nothing he believed to be false but implying something that was likely far from the truth. Suddenly, Aziz gave in. He felt it was Mrs. Moore’s wish for him to spare the woman who was about to marry her son, and that it was the only honor he could offer her. He passionately renounced all of the compensation money, only asking for costs. It was a noble gesture, and as he expected, it earned him no respect from the English. They still thought he was guilty; they believed it until the end of their lives, and retired Anglo-Indians in Tunbridge Wells or Cheltenham still whisper to each other: “That Marabar case which fell apart because the poor girl couldn’t face giving her evidence—that was another bad case.”
When the affair was thus officially ended, Ronny, who was about to be transferred to another part of the Province, approached Fielding with his usual constraint and said: “I wish to thank you for the help you have given Miss Quested. She will not of course trespass on your hospitality further; she has as a matter of fact decided to return to England. I have just arranged about her passage for her. I understand she would like to see you.”
When the affair was officially wrapped up, Ronny, who was about to be moved to another part of the Province, approached Fielding with his usual reserve and said: “I want to thank you for the help you’ve given Miss Quested. She won't, of course, impose on your hospitality any longer; she has actually decided to go back to England. I've just sorted out her passage for her. I understand she would like to see you.”
“I shall go round at once.”
"I'll get right on it."
On reaching the College, he found her in some upset. He learnt that the engagement had been broken by Ronny. “Far wiser of him,” she said pathetically. “I ought to have spoken myself, but I drifted on wondering what would happen. I would willingly have gone on spoiling his life through inertia—one has nothing to do, one belongs nowhere and becomes a public nuisance without realizing it.” In order to reassure him, she added: “I speak only of India. I am not astray in England. I fit in there—no, don’t think I shall do harm in England. When I am forced back there, I shall settle down to some career. I have sufficient money left to start myself, and heaps of friends of my own type. I shall be quite all right.” Then sighing: “But oh, the trouble I’ve brought on everyone here. . . . I can never get over it. My carefulness as to whether we should marry or not . . . and in the end Ronny and I part and aren’t even sorry. We ought never to have thought of marriage. Weren’t you amazed when our engagement was originally announced?”
When he got to the College, he found her upset. He learned that Ronny had called off the engagement. “Much smarter of him,” she said sadly. “I should have spoken up myself, but I just kept wondering what would happen. I would have gladly kept ruining his life out of laziness—when you have nothing to do, you feel lost and can end up being a nuisance without even noticing.” To reassure him, she added, “I’m only talking about India. I fit in fine in England—don’t think I’ll cause any trouble there. When I’m forced to go back, I’ll find a career. I have enough money to get started and plenty of friends like me. I’ll be just fine.” Then, with a sigh, she said, “But oh, the trouble I’ve caused everyone here... I can never get over it. My hesitation about whether we should marry or not... and in the end, Ronny and I break up without even feeling bad about it. We should never have thought about getting married. Weren’t you surprised when our engagement was first announced?”
“Not much. At my age one’s seldom amazed,” he said, smiling. “Marriage is too absurd in any case. It begins and continues for such very slight reasons. The social business props it up on one side, and the theological business on the other, but neither of them are marriage, are they? I’ve friends who can’t remember why they married, no more can their wives. I suspect that it mostly happens haphazard, though afterwards various noble reasons are invented. About marriage I am cynical.”
“Not much. At my age, a person is rarely surprised,” he said with a smile. “Marriage is pretty ridiculous anyway. It starts and goes on for such trivial reasons. The social aspect supports it on one side, and the religious aspect does on the other, but neither of those is really marriage, is it? I have friends who can’t remember why they got married, and neither can their wives. I think it mostly happens by chance, although later on, they come up with all sorts of noble reasons. I’m cynical about marriage.”
“I am not. This false start has been all my own fault. I was bringing to Ronny nothing that ought to be brought, that was why he rejected me really. I entered that cave thinking: Am I fond of him? I have not yet told you that, Mr. Fielding. I didn’t feel justified. Tenderness, respect, personal intercourse—I tried to make them take the place—of——”
“I’m not. This false start is completely my fault. I brought nothing to Ronny that should have been brought, and that’s why he really rejected me. I entered that cave thinking: Am I really fond of him? I haven’t told you that yet, Mr. Fielding. I didn’t feel justified. Tenderness, respect, personal connection—I tried to make them take the place of——”
“I no longer want love,” he said, supplying the word.
“I don’t want love anymore,” he said, providing the word.
“No more do I. My experiences here have cured me. But I want others to want it.”
“No longer do I. My experiences here have healed me. But I want others to desire it.”
“But to go back to our first talk (for I suppose this is our last one)—when you entered that cave, who did follow you, or did no one follow you? Can you now say? I don’t like it left in air.”
“But to return to our first conversation (since I guess this is our last one)—when you entered that cave, who followed you, or did no one follow you? Can you tell me now? I don’t like it being left unresolved.”
“Let us call it the guide,” she said indifferently. “It will never be known. It’s as if I ran my finger along that polished wall in the dark, and cannot get further. I am up against something, and so are you. Mrs. Moore—she did know.”
“Let’s just call it the guide,” she said casually. “No one will ever know. It’s like I’m running my finger along that smooth wall in the dark, and I can’t move past it. I’m hitting a wall, and so are you. Mrs. Moore—she knew.”
“How could she have known what we don’t?”
“How could she have known what we don’t?”
“Telepathy, possibly.”
"Maybe telepathy."
The pert, meagre word fell to the ground. Telepathy? What an explanation! Better withdraw it, and Adela did so. She was at the end of her spiritual tether, and so was he. Were there worlds beyond which they could never touch, or did all that is possible enter their consciousness? They could not tell. They only realized that their outlook was more or less similar, and found in this a satisfaction. Perhaps life is a mystery, not a muddle; they could not tell. Perhaps the hundred Indias which fuss and squabble so tiresomely are one, and the universe they mirror is one. They had not the apparatus for judging.
The quick, thin word fell to the ground. Telepathy? What a theory! Better to take that back, and Adela did. She was at the end of her emotional strength, and so was he. Were there worlds beyond their reach, or could everything possible enter their minds? They couldn’t say. They only realized that their perspectives were pretty similar, and found comfort in that. Maybe life is a mystery, not a mess; they couldn’t say. Maybe the countless Indias that argue and bicker so annoyingly are actually one, and the universe they reflect is also one. They didn’t have the means to judge.
“Write to me when you get to England.”
“Text me when you get to England.”
“I shall, often. You have been excessively kind. Now that I’m going, I realize it. I wish I could do something for you in return, but I see you’ve all you want.”
“I will, often. You’ve been really generous. Now that I’m leaving, I see it. I wish I could do something for you in return, but I can see you have everything you need.”
“I think so,” he replied after a pause. “I have never felt more happy and secure out here. I really do get on with Indians, and they do trust me. It’s pleasant that I haven’t had to resign my job. It’s pleasant to be praised by an L.-G. Until the next earthquake I remain as I am.”
“I think so,” he said after a pause. “I’ve never felt happier or more secure out here. I really get along with the Indians, and they trust me. It’s nice that I haven’t had to quit my job. It’s nice to be recognized by a Lt. Governor. Until the next earthquake, I’ll stay as I am.”
“Of course this death has been troubling me.”
"Of course, this death has been bothering me."
“Aziz was so fond of her too.”
“Aziz cared for her a lot too.”
“But it has made me remember that we must all die: all these personal relations we try to live by are temporary. I used to feel death selected people, it is a notion one gets from novels, because some of the characters are usually left talking at the end. Now ‘death spares no one’ begins to be real.”
“But it has reminded me that we all have to die: all these personal connections we hold onto are temporary. I used to think death chose certain people; it’s an idea you get from novels since some characters are often left talking at the end. Now ‘death spares no one’ feels true.”
“Don’t let it become too real, or you’ll die yourself. That is the objection to meditating upon death. We are subdued to what we work in. I have felt the same temptation, and had to sheer off. I want to go on living a bit.”
“Don’t let it get too real, or you’ll end up dying yourself. That’s the concern about thinking too much about death. We become influenced by what we immerse ourselves in. I’ve experienced that same temptation and had to pull back. I want to keep living for a while.”
“So do I.”
“Same here.”
A friendliness, as of dwarfs shaking hands, was in the air. Both man and woman were at the height of their powers—sensible, honest, even subtle. They spoke the same language, and held the same opinions, and the variety of age and sex did not divide them. Yet they were dissatisfied. When they agreed, “I want to go on living a bit,” or, “I don’t believe in God,” the words were followed by a curious backwash as though the universe had displaced itself to fill up a tiny void, or as though they had seen their own gestures from an immense height—dwarfs talking, shaking hands and assuring each other that they stood on the same footing of insight. They did not think they were wrong, because as soon as honest people think they are wrong instability sets up. Not for them was an infinite goal behind the stars, and they never sought it. But wistfulness descended on them now, as on other occasions; the shadow of the shadow of a dream fell over their clear-cut interests, and objects never seen again seemed messages from another world.
A sense of friendliness, like dwarfs shaking hands, filled the air. Both the man and woman were at their best—reasonable, genuine, even subtle. They communicated effortlessly and shared the same views, and their differences in age and gender didn’t create a divide. Still, they felt a sense of dissatisfaction. When they said things like, “I want to keep living a bit,” or, “I don’t believe in God,” there was a strange aftereffect, as if the universe had adjusted itself to fill a small gap, or as if they were observing their own actions from a great distance—dwarfs talking, shaking hands, and reassuring each other that they were on the same page in terms of understanding. They didn’t believe they were wrong, because once honest people doubt themselves, instability takes hold. They didn’t chase after an infinite goal among the stars and never sought it out. But a feeling of longing came over them now, as it had on other occasions; the shadow of an unfulfilled dream loomed over their clear-cut interests, and things they'd never see again felt like messages from another world.
“And I do like you so very much, if I may say so,” he affirmed.
“And I really like you a lot, if I can say that,” he confirmed.
“I’m glad, for I like you. Let’s meet again.”
“I’m happy about that because I like you. Let’s get together again.”
“We will, in England, if I ever take home leave.”
“We will, in England, if I ever go home for a break.”
“But I suppose you’re not likely to do that yet.”
“But I guess you probably won't do that just yet.”
“Quite a chance. I have a scheme on now as a matter of fact.”
“That's quite a chance. I actually have a plan in mind right now.”
“Oh, that would be very nice.”
“Oh, that would be really nice.”
So it petered out. Ten days later Adela went off, by the same route as her dead friend. The final beat up before the monsoon had come. The country was stricken and blurred. Its houses, trees and fields were all modelled out of the same brown paste, and the sea at Bombay slid about like broth against the quays. Her last Indian adventure was with Antony, who followed her on to the boat and tried to blackmail her. She had been Mr. Fielding’s mistress, Antony said. Perhaps Antony was discontented with his tip. She rang the cabin bell and had him turned out, but his statement created rather a scandal, and people did not speak to her much during the first part of the voyage. Through the Indian Ocean and the Red Sea she was left to herself, and to the dregs of Chandrapore.
So it fizzled out. Ten days later, Adela left, retracing the path of her deceased friend. The final surge before the monsoon had arrived. The landscape was parched and hazy. The houses, trees, and fields all seemed to be made from the same dull brown substance, and the sea in Bombay sloshed around like soup against the docks. Her last Indian experience was with Antony, who followed her onto the boat and tried to blackmail her. He claimed she had been Mr. Fielding’s mistress. Maybe Antony was unhappy with his tip. She rang the cabin bell and had him kicked out, but his accusation caused quite a stir, and people avoided talking to her during the beginning of the journey. Across the Indian Ocean and through the Red Sea, she was left alone, dealing with the remnants of Chandrapore.
With Egypt the atmosphere altered. The clean sands, heaped on each side of the canal, seemed to wipe off everything that was difficult and equivocal, and even Port Said looked pure and charming in the light of a rose-grey morning. She went on shore there with an American missionary, they walked out to the Lesseps statue, they drank the tonic air of the Levant. “To what duties, Miss Quested, are you returning in your own country after your taste of the tropics?” the missionary asked.
With Egypt, the vibe changed. The clean sands piled up on either side of the canal seemed to erase everything that was complicated and uncertain, and even Port Said looked clean and lovely in the light of a pink-gray morning. She went ashore there with an American missionary; they walked out to the Lesseps statue and breathed in the refreshing air of the Levant. “What responsibilities, Miss Quested, are you going back to in your home country after experiencing the tropics?” the missionary asked.
“Observe, I don’t say to what do you turn, but to what do you re-turn. Every life ought to contain both a turn and a re-turn. This celebrated pioneer (he pointed to the statue) will make my question clear. He turns to the East, he re-turns to the West. You can see it from the cute position of his hands, one of which holds a string of sausages.” The missionary looked at her humorously, in order to cover the emptiness of his mind. He had no idea what he meant by “turn” and “return,” but he often used words in pairs, for the sake of moral brightness. “I see,” she replied. Suddenly, in the Mediterranean clarity, she had seen. Her first duty on returning to England was to look up those other children of Mrs. Moore’s, Ralph and Stella, then she would turn to her profession. Mrs. Moore had tended to keep the products of her two marriages apart, and Adela had not come across the younger branch so far.
“Look, I’m not asking what you turn to, but what you return to. Every life should have both a turn and a return. This famous pioneer (he pointed to the statue) makes my question clear. He turns to the East, then he returns to the West. You can see it from the way his hands are positioned, one of which holds a string of sausages.” The missionary looked at her with a hint of humor to mask his confusion. He had no clue what he meant by “turn” and “return,” but he often paired words together for the sake of sounding moral. “I get it,” she replied. In the clear Mediterranean light, she suddenly understood. Her first priority upon getting back to England was to find those other children of Mrs. Moore’s, Ralph and Stella, and then she would focus on her career. Mrs. Moore had kept the kids from her two marriages separate, and Adela hadn’t encountered the younger side of the family yet.
CHAPTER XXX
Another local consequence of the trial was a Hindu-Moslem entente. Loud protestations of amity were exchanged by prominent citizens, and there went with them a genuine desire for a good understanding. Aziz, when he was at the hospital one day, received a visit from rather a sympathetic figure: Mr. Das. The magistrate sought two favours from him: a remedy for shingles and a poem for his brother-in-law’s new monthly magazine. He accorded both.
Another local outcome of the trial was a Hindu-Muslim alliance. Prominent citizens exchanged loud declarations of friendship, accompanied by a sincere wish for better understanding. One day, while at the hospital, Aziz received a visit from a rather sympathetic person: Mr. Das. The magistrate requested two favors from him: a remedy for shingles and a poem for his brother-in-law’s new monthly magazine. He agreed to both.
“My dear Das, why, when you tried to send me to prison, should I try to send Mr. Bhattacharya a poem? Eh? That is naturally entirely a joke. I will write him the best I can, but I thought your magazine was for Hindus.”
“My dear Das, why would I send Mr. Bhattacharya a poem when you tried to get me locked up? Seriously? That’s obviously just a joke. I’ll write him the best I can, but I thought your magazine was for Hindus.”
“It is not for Hindus, but Indians generally,” he said timidly.
“It’s not just for Hindus, but for all Indians,” he said shyly.
“There is no such person in existence as the general Indian.”
“There is no one in existence who can be called the general Indian.”
“There was not, but there may be when you have written a poem. You are our hero; the whole city is behind you, irrespective of creed.”
“There isn't one right now, but there might be once you've written a poem. You're our hero; the entire city is supporting you, no matter your beliefs.”
“I know, but will it last?”
“I get it, but will it stick around?”
“I fear not,” said Das, who had much mental clearness. “And for that reason, if I may say so, do not introduce too many Persian expressions into the poem, and not too much about the bulbul.”
“I’m not afraid,” said Das, who was very clear-minded. “And for that reason, if I may say so, try not to include too many Persian phrases in the poem, and not too much about the bulbul.”
“Half a sec,” said Aziz, biting his pencil. He was writing out a prescription. “Here you are. . . . Is not this better than a poem?”
“Just a second,” said Aziz, biting his pencil. He was writing out a prescription. “Here you go. . . . Isn’t this better than a poem?”
“Happy the man who can compose both.”
“Happy is the person who can create both.”
“You are full of compliments to-day.”
"You've got a lot of compliments today."
“I know you bear me a grudge for trying that case,” said the other, stretching out his hand impulsively. “You are so kind and friendly, but always I detect irony beneath your manner.”
“I know you hold a grudge against me for taking that case,” said the other, reaching out his hand impulsively. “You’re so nice and friendly, but I can always sense irony beneath your demeanor.”
“No, no, what nonsense!” protested Aziz. They shook hands, in a half-embrace that typified the entente. Between people of distant climes there is always the possibility of romance, but the various branches of Indians know too much about each other to surmount the unknowable easily. The approach is prosaic. “Excellent,” said Aziz, patting a stout shoulder and thinking, “I wish they did not remind me of cow-dung”; Das thought, “Some Moslems are very violent.” They smiled wistfully, each spying the thought in the other’s heart, and Das, the more articulate, said: “Excuse my mistakes, realize my limitations. Life is not easy as we know it on the earth.”
“No, no, what nonsense!” protested Aziz. They shook hands in a half-embrace that showed their agreement. Between people from distant lands, there's always a chance for romance, but the different groups of Indians understand each other too well to easily overlook the unknown. The interaction is straightforward. “Excellent,” said Aziz, giving a pat on a stout shoulder while thinking, “I wish they didn’t remind me of cow dung”; Das thought, “Some Muslims can be really violent.” They smiled wistfully, each sensing the thoughts in the other’s heart, and Das, being the more articulate one, said: “Please excuse my mistakes and understand my limitations. Life isn’t easy as we know it on this planet.”
“Oh, well, about this poem—how did you hear I sometimes scribbled?” he asked, much pleased, and a good deal moved—for literature had always been a solace to him, something that the ugliness of facts could not spoil.
“Oh, well, about this poem—how did you find out I sometimes write?” he asked, quite happy and a bit emotional—literature had always been a comfort to him, something that the harshness of reality could never ruin.
“Professor Godbole often mentioned it, before his departure for Mau.”
“Professor Godbole often talked about it before he left for Mau.”
“How did he hear?”
“How did he find out?”
“He too was a poet; do you not divine each other?”
"He was a poet too; can't you sense that about each other?"
Flattered by the invitation, he got to work that evening. The feel of the pen between his fingers generated bulbuls at once. His poem was again about the decay of Islam and the brevity of love; as sad and sweet as he could contrive, but not nourished by personal experience, and of no interest to these excellent Hindus. Feeling dissatisfied, he rushed to the other extreme, and wrote a satire, which was too libellous to print. He could only express pathos or venom, though most of his life had no concern with either. He loved poetry—science was merely an acquisition, which he laid aside when unobserved like his European dress—and this evening he longed to compose a new song which should be acclaimed by multitudes and even sung in the fields. In what language shall it be written? And what shall it announce? He vowed to see more of Indians who were not Mohammedans, and never to look backward. It is the only healthy course. Of what help, in this latitude and hour, are the glories of Cordova and Samarcand? They have gone, and while we lament them the English occupy Delhi and exclude us from East Africa. Islam itself, though true, throws cross-lights over the path to freedom. The song of the future must transcend creed.
Flattered by the invitation, he got to work that evening. The feel of the pen between his fingers sparked inspiration immediately. His poem was once again about the decline of Islam and the fleeting nature of love; as sad and sweet as he could make it, but not coming from personal experience, and of no interest to these great Hindus. Feeling dissatisfied, he quickly shifted to the other extreme and wrote a satire that was too defamatory to publish. He could only express sadness or bitterness, even though most of his life didn’t revolve around either. He loved poetry—science was just a skill he put aside when no one was watching, like his European clothing—and that evening, he longed to create a new song that would be celebrated by many and even sung in the fields. In what language should it be written? And what should it convey? He promised himself to engage more with Indians who weren’t Muslims and to never look back. It’s the only healthy approach. What good are the glories of Cordova and Samarcand at this time and place? They are gone, and while we mourn them, the English have taken over Delhi and keep us out of East Africa. Islam itself, although true, complicates the way to freedom. The song of the future must rise above all beliefs.
The poem for Mr. Bhattacharya never got written, but it had an effect. It led him towards the vague and bulky figure of a mother-land. He was without natural affection for the land of his birth, but the Marabar Hills drove him to it. Half closing his eyes, he attempted to love India. She must imitate Japan. Not until she is a nation will her sons be treated with respect. He grew harder and less approachable. The English, whom he had laughed at or ignored, persecuted him everywhere; they had even thrown nets over his dreams. “My great mistake has been taking our rulers as a joke,” he said to Hamidullah next day; who replied with a sigh: “It is far the wisest way to take them, but not possible in the long run. Sooner or later a disaster such as yours occurs, and reveals their secret thoughts about our character. If God himself descended from heaven into their club and said you were innocent, they would disbelieve him. Now you see why Mahmoud Ali and self waste so much time over intrigues and associate with creatures like Ram Chand.”
The poem for Mr. Bhattacharya was never written, but it made an impact. It led him towards the vague and cumbersome idea of a motherland. He didn’t feel any natural attachment to the land where he was born, but the Marabar Hills pushed him toward it. Half-closing his eyes, he tried to love India. She needed to follow Japan’s example. Only when she becomes a nation will her sons be treated with dignity. He became harder and less approachable. The English, whom he had either laughed at or ignored, persecuted him at every turn; they had even caught his dreams in their nets. “My biggest mistake has been treating our rulers as a joke,” he told Hamidullah the next day, who replied with a sigh: “It’s the smartest way to view them, but it doesn’t work in the long run. Eventually, a disaster like yours happens and reveals their true thoughts about our character. If God himself came down from heaven into their club and said you were innocent, they wouldn’t believe him. Now you see why Mahmoud Ali and the self-wasters spend so much time on schemes and associate with people like Ram Chand.”
“I cannot endure committees. I shall go right away.”
“I can't stand committees. I'm leaving right now.”
“Where to? Turtons and Burtons, all are the same.”
“Where to? Turtons and Burtons, they're all the same.”
“But not in an Indian state.”
“But not in an Indian state.”
“I believe the Politicals are obliged to have better manners. It amounts to no more.”
“I think the politicians should have better manners. That's all there is to it.”
“I do want to get away from British India, even to a poor job. I think I could write poetry there. I wish I had lived in Babur’s time and fought and written for him. Gone, gone, and not even any use to say ‘Gone, gone,’ for it weakens us while we say it. We need a king, Hamidullah; it would make our lives easier. As it is, we must try to appreciate these quaint Hindus. My notion now is to try for some post as doctor in one of their states.”
“I really want to leave British India, even if it means taking a low-paying job. I think I could write poetry there. I wish I had lived in Babur’s time so I could have fought and written for him. It’s all gone, gone, and saying ‘gone, gone’ doesn’t help because it only makes us weaker while we say it. We need a king, Hamidullah; it would make our lives easier. As it stands, we have to try to appreciate these peculiar Hindus. Right now, I’m thinking about applying for a job as a doctor in one of their states.”
“Oh, that is going much too far.”
“Oh, that is going way too far.”
“It is not going as far as Mr. Ram Chand.”
“It’s not going as far as Mr. Ram Chand.”
“But the money, the money—they will never pay an adequate salary, those savage Rajahs.”
“But the money, the money—they will never pay a decent salary, those brutal Rajahs.”
“I shall never be rich anywhere, it is outside my character.”
“I will never be rich anywhere; it’s just not who I am.”
“If you had been sensible and made Miss Quested pay——”
“If you had been sensible and made Miss Quested pay——”
“I chose not to. Discussion of the past is useless,” he said, with sudden sharpness of tone. “I have allowed her to keep her fortune and buy herself a husband in England, for which it will be very necessary. Don’t mention the matter again.”
“I decided not to. Talking about the past is pointless,” he said, his tone suddenly sharp. “I’ve let her keep her fortune and find a husband for herself in England, which she’ll definitely need. Don’t bring it up again.”
“Very well, but your life must continue a poor man’s; no holidays in Kashmir for you yet, you must stick to your profession and rise to a highly paid post, not retire to a jungle-state and write poems. Educate your children, read the latest scientific periodicals, compel European doctors to respect you. Accept the consequences of your own actions like a man.”
“Alright, but you have to keep living like a poor person; no vacations in Kashmir for you yet. You need to focus on your career and work your way up to a well-paying position, not run off to the woods to write poetry. Educate your kids, read the latest scientific journals, and make sure European doctors respect you. Take responsibility for your actions like a man.”
Aziz winked at him slowly and said: “We are not in the law courts. There are many ways of being a man; mine is to express what is deepest in my heart.”
Aziz winked at him slowly and said: “We’re not in a courtroom. There are many ways to be a man; mine is to express what’s deepest in my heart.”
“To such a remark there is certainly no reply,” said Hamidullah, moved. Recovering himself and smiling, he said: “Have you heard this naughty rumour that Mohammed Latif has got hold of?”
“To such a comment, there really is no response,” said Hamidullah, touched. Gathering himself and smiling, he added, “Have you heard this cheeky rumor that Mohammed Latif has picked up?”
“Which?”
"Which one?"
“When Miss Quested stopped in the College, Fielding used to visit her . . . rather too late in the evening, the servants say.”
“When Miss Quested was at the College, Fielding would visit her... a bit too late in the evening, according to the servants.”
“A pleasant change for her if he did,” said Aziz, making a curious face.
“A nice change for her if he did,” said Aziz, making a curious face.
“But you understand my meaning?”
“But you get what I mean?”
The young man winked again and said: “Just! Still, your meaning doesn’t help me out of my difficulties. I am determined to leave Chandrapore. The problem is, for where? I am determined to write poetry. The problem is, about what? You give me no assistance.” Then, surprising both Hamidullah and himself, he had an explosion of nerves. “But who does give me assistance? No one is my friend. All are traitors, even my own children. I have had enough of friends.”
The young man winked again and said, “Exactly! Still, your meaning doesn’t help me with my problems. I’m set on leaving Chandrapore. The issue is, where to? I’m determined to write poetry. The issue is, about what? You’re not helping me at all.” Then, surprising both Hamidullah and himself, he burst out in frustration. “But who really helps me? No one is my friend. Everyone’s a traitor, even my own kids. I’ve had enough of friends.”
“I was going to suggest we go behind the purdah, but your three treacherous children are there, so you will not want to.”
“I was going to suggest we go behind the curtain, but your three deceitful kids are there, so you probably won’t want to.”
“I am sorry, it is ever since I was in prison my temper is strange; take me, forgive me.”
“I’m sorry, ever since I was in prison my temper has been off; please take me back, forgive me.”
“Nureddin’s mother is visiting my wife now. That is all right, I think.”
“Nureddin’s mom is visiting my wife right now. That’s fine, I think.”
“They come before me separately, but not so far together. You had better prepare them for the united shock of my face.”
“They come to me one at a time, but not too far apart. You should get them ready for the combined surprise of my face.”
“No, let us surprise them without warning, far too much nonsense still goes on among our ladies. They pretended at the time of your trial they would give up purdah; indeed, those of them who can write composed a document to that effect, and now it ends in humbug. You know how deeply they all respect Fielding, but not one of them has seen him. My wife says she will, but always when he calls there is some excuse—she is not feeling well, she is ashamed of the room, she has no nice sweets to offer him, only Elephants’ Ears, and if I say Elephants’ Ears are Mr. Fielding’s favourite sweet, she replies that he will know how badly hers are made, so she cannot see him on their account. For fifteen years, my dear boy, have I argued with my begum, for fifteen years, and never gained a point, yet the missionaries inform us our women are down-trodden. If you want a subject for a poem, take this: The Indian lady as she is and not as she is supposed to be.”
“No, let’s surprise them without any warning. There’s still way too much nonsense happening among our ladies. They pretended during your trial that they would stop observing purdah; in fact, those who can write even put together a document saying so, and now it’s all just empty talk. You know how much they all respect Fielding, but not one of them has actually met him. My wife says she will, but every time he comes over, there’s a new excuse—she’s not feeling well, she’s embarrassed about the room, she doesn’t have any good sweets to offer him, only Elephants’ Ears. And when I mention that Elephants’ Ears are Mr. Fielding’s favorite treat, she says he’ll know how poorly she makes them, so she can’t see him because of that. For fifteen years, my dear boy, I’ve argued with my wife, and for fifteen years, I haven’t made any progress, yet the missionaries tell us our women are oppressed. If you need a topic for a poem, take this one: The Indian lady as she really is and not as she’s expected to be.”
CHAPTER XXXI
Aziz had no sense of evidence. The sequence of his emotions decided his beliefs, and led to the tragic coolness between himself and his English friend. They had conquered but were not to be crowned. Fielding was away at a conference, and after the rumour about Miss Quested had been with him undisturbed for a few days, he assumed it was true. He had no objection on moral grounds to his friends amusing themselves, and Cyril, being middle-aged, could no longer expect the pick of the female market, and must take his amusement where he could find it. But he resented him making up to this particular woman, whom he still regarded as his enemy; also, why had he not been told? What is friendship without confidences? He himself had told things sometimes regarded as shocking, and the Englishman had listened, tolerant, but surrendering nothing in return.
Aziz had no sense of evidence. The flow of his emotions dictated his beliefs, which created a tragic distance between him and his English friend. They had conquered but weren’t meant to be celebrated. Fielding was away at a conference, and after the rumor about Miss Quested lingered with him undisturbed for a few days, he assumed it was true. He didn’t have any moral objections to his friends having fun, and Cyril, being middle-aged, could no longer expect to get the best pick of women and had to find enjoyment wherever he could. But he resented Cyril flirting with this particular woman, whom he still saw as his enemy; also, why hadn’t he been told? What is friendship without sharing secrets? He had shared things that were sometimes seen as shocking, and the Englishman had listened tolerantly but had never opened up in return.
He met Fielding at the railway station on his return, agreed to dine with him, and then started taxing him by the oblique method, outwardly merry. An avowed European scandal there was—Mr. McBryde and Miss Derek. Miss Derek’s faithful attachment to Chandrapore was now explained: Mr. McBryde had been caught in her room, and his wife was divorcing him. “That pure-minded fellow. However, he will blame the Indian climate. Everything is our fault really. Now, have I not discovered an important piece of news for you, Cyril?”
He ran into Fielding at the train station when he got back, agreed to have dinner with him, and then started subtly teasing him, pretending to be happy. There was a scandal making waves—Mr. McBryde and Miss Derek. Miss Derek’s loyal affection for Chandrapore now made sense: Mr. McBryde had been found in her room, and his wife was divorcing him. “That innocent guy. But he’ll say it’s the Indian climate. Everything is really our fault. Now, haven’t I just uncovered some important news for you, Cyril?”
“Not very,” said Fielding, who took little interest in distant sins. “Listen to mine.” Aziz’ face lit up. “At the conference, it was settled. . . .”
“Not really,” said Fielding, who didn’t care much about sins that were far away. “Listen to mine.” Aziz’s face brightened. “At the conference, it was decided. . . .”
“This evening will do for schoolmastery. I should go straight to the Minto now, the cholera looks bad. We begin to have local cases as well as imported. In fact, the whole of life is somewhat sad. The new Civil Surgeon is the same as the last, but does not yet dare to be. That is all any administrative change amounts to. All my suffering has won nothing for us. But look here, Cyril, while I remember it. There’s gossip about you as well as McBryde. They say that you and Miss Quested became also rather too intimate friends. To speak perfectly frankly, they say you and she have been guilty of impropriety.”
“This evening is suitable for taking on the role of schoolmaster. I should head straight to Minto now; the cholera situation looks grim. We're starting to see local cases in addition to imported ones. Honestly, life feels pretty bleak. The new Civil Surgeon is just like the last one, but he doesn’t have the confidence to act like it yet. That's all any change in administration comes down to. All my suffering hasn’t accomplished anything for us. But listen, Cyril, while I remember, there are rumors about you as well as McBryde. They say that you and Miss Quested have become a bit too close. To be completely honest, people are saying you and she have behaved inappropriately.”
“They would say that.”
"They would say that."
“It’s all over the town, and may injure your reputation. You know, everyone is by no means your supporter. I have tried all I could to silence such a story.”
“It’s all over town, and it could hurt your reputation. You know, not everyone is on your side. I’ve done everything I can to stop this story.”
“Don’t bother. Miss Quested has cleared out at last.”
“Don’t worry about it. Miss Quested has finally left.”
“It is those who stop in the country, not those who leave it, whom such a story injures. Imagine my dismay and anxiety. I could scarcely get a wink of sleep. First my name was coupled with her and now it is yours.”
“It’s the people who stay in the country, not those who leave, that get hurt by a story like this. Just picture my shock and worry. I could hardly sleep at all. First, my name was linked with hers, and now it’s yours.”
“Don’t use such exaggerated phrases.”
"Don't use such dramatic phrases."
“As what?”
"As what?"
“As dismay and anxiety.”
“As fear and anxiety.”
“Have I not lived all my life in India? Do I not know what produces a bad impression here?” His voice shot up rather crossly.
“Have I not lived my entire life in India? Don't I know what leaves a bad impression here?” His voice rose sharply, sounding annoyed.
“Yes, but the scale, the scale. You always get the scale wrong, my dear fellow. A pity there is this rumour, but such a very small pity—so small that we may as well talk of something else.”
“Yes, but the scale, the scale. You always get the scale wrong, my friend. It's a shame there's this rumor, but it's such a minor shame—so minor that we might as well talk about something else.”
“You mind for Miss Quested’s sake, though. I can see from your face.”
“You're thinking about Miss Quested, aren’t you? I can tell from your expression.”
“As far as I do mind. I travel light.”
“As far as I care, I pack light.”
“Cyril, that boastfulness about travelling light will be your ruin. It is raising up enemies against you on all sides, and makes me feel excessively uneasy.”
“Cyril, that bragging about traveling light is going to be your downfall. It's creating enemies all around you and makes me really uneasy.”
“What enemies?”
"What foes?"
Since Aziz had only himself in mind, he could not reply. Feeling a fool, he became angrier. “I have given you list after list of the people who cannot be trusted in this city. In your position I should have the sense to know I was surrounded by enemies. You observe I speak in a low voice. It is because I see your sais is new. How do I know he isn’t a spy?” He lowered his voice: “Every third servant is a spy.”
Since Aziz was only thinking about himself, he couldn't respond. Feeling foolish, he grew angrier. “I've given you list after list of the people who can't be trusted in this city. If I were in your position, I would have the sense to realize I was surrounded by enemies. You notice I speak softly. It's because I see your servant is new. How do I know he isn't a spy?” He lowered his voice: “Every third servant is a spy.”
“Now, what is the matter?” he asked, smiling.
“Now, what's the problem?” he asked, smiling.
“Do you contradict my last remark?”
“Are you disagreeing with my last comment?”
“It simply doesn’t affect me. Spies are as thick as mosquitoes, but it’s years before I shall meet the one that kills me. You’ve something else in your mind.”
“It just doesn’t bother me. Spies are as common as mosquitoes, but it’ll be years before I meet the one that does me in. You have something else on your mind.”
“I’ve not; don’t be ridiculous.”
"I haven't; don't be silly."
“You have. You’re cross with me about something or other.”
“You have. You’re mad at me about something or another.”
Any direct attack threw him out of action. Presently he said: “So you and Madamsell Adela used to amuse one another in the evening, naughty boy.”
Any direct attack knocked him out of action. Right now he said: “So you and Miss Adela used to entertain each other in the evening, you little rascal.”
Those drab and high-minded talks had scarcely made for dalliance. Fielding was so startled at the story being taken seriously, and so disliked being called a naughty boy, that he lost his head and cried: “You little rotter! Well, I’m damned. Amusement indeed. Is it likely at such a time?”
Those boring and pretentious conversations hardly led to any fun. Fielding was so shocked that the story was being taken seriously and hated being called a naughty boy, that he lost his cool and shouted: “You little brat! Well, I’ll be damned. What a laugh. Is that even likely at a time like this?”
“Oh, I beg your pardon, I’m sure. The licentious Oriental imagination was at work,” he replied, speaking gaily, but cut to the heart; for hours after his mistake he bled inwardly.
“Oh, I’m really sorry. The wild Oriental imagination was at play,” he said, sounding cheerful, but it affected him deeply; for hours after his mistake, he hurt inside.
“You see, Aziz, the circumstances . . . also the girl was still engaged to Heaslop, also I never felt . . .”
“You see, Aziz, the situation . . . also the girl was still engaged to Heaslop, plus I never really felt . . .”
“Yes, yes; but you didn’t contradict what I said, so I thought it was true. Oh dear, East and West. Most misleading. Will you please put your little rotter down at his hospital?”
“Yes, yes; but you didn’t disagree with what I said, so I assumed it was true. Oh dear, East and West. So misleading. Can you please take your little troublemaker to his hospital?”
“You’re not offended?”
"You're not upset?"
“Most certainly I am not.”
“Definitely I am not.”
“If you are, this must be cleared up later on.”
“If you are, we need to sort this out later.”
“It has been,” he answered, dignified. “I believe absolutely what you say, and of that there need be no further question.”
“It has been,” he replied, maintaining his composure. “I completely believe what you’re saying, and there shouldn’t be any more doubts about it.”
“But the way I said it must be cleared up. I was unintentionally rude. Unreserved regrets.”
"But the way I said it needs to be clarified. I was accidentally rude. I deeply regret it."
“The fault is entirely mine.”
“My bad.”
Tangles like this still interrupted their intercourse. A pause in the wrong place, an intonation misunderstood, and a whole conversation went awry. Fielding had been startled, not shocked, but how convey the difference? There is always trouble when two people do not think of sex at the same moment, always mutual resentment and surprise, even when the two people are of the same race. He began to recapitulate his feelings about Miss Quested. Aziz cut him short with: “But I believe you, I believe. Mohammed Latif shall be severely punished for inventing this.”
Tangles like this still interrupted their communication. A pause at the wrong moment, a misunderstanding in tone, and an entire conversation could go off track. Fielding felt startled, not shocked, but how do you express the difference? There’s always trouble when two people aren’t thinking about sex at the same time, always mutual resentment and surprise, even when they’re from the same background. He started to reflect on his feelings for Miss Quested. Aziz interrupted him with, “But I believe you, I believe. Mohammed Latif will be severely punished for making this up.”
“Oh, leave it alone, like all gossip—it’s merely one of those half-alive things that try to crowd out real life. Take no notice, it’ll vanish, like poor old Mrs. Moore’s tombs.”
“Oh, just ignore it, like all gossip—it’s just one of those pointless things that tries to overshadow real life. Don’t pay attention, it’ll fade away, like poor old Mrs. Moore’s tombs.”
“Mohammed Latif has taken to intriguing. We are already much displeased with him. Will it satisfy you if we send him back to his family without a present?”
“Mohammed Latif has started to be quite mysterious. We are already very unhappy with him. Would it make you happy if we send him back to his family without a gift?”
“We’ll discuss M.L. at dinner.”
“We’ll talk about M.L. at dinner.”
His eyes went clotted and hard. “Dinner. This is most unlucky—— I forgot. I have promised to dine with Das.”
His eyes became stiff and unyielding. “Dinner. This is really unfortunate—I forgot. I promised to have dinner with Das.”
“Bring Das to me.”
“Bring Das to me.”
“He will have invited other friends.”
“He will have invited other friends.”
“You are coming to dinner with me as arranged,” said Fielding, looking away. “I don’t stand this. You are coming to dinner with me. You come.”
“You're coming to dinner with me like we planned,” Fielding said, glancing away. “I won't take no for an answer. You're coming to dinner with me. Just come.”
They had reached the hospital now. Fielding continued round the Maidan alone. He was annoyed with himself, but counted on dinner to pull things straight. At the post office he saw the Collector. Their vehicles were parked side by side while their servants competed in the interior of the building. “Good morning; so you are back,” said Turton icily. “I should be glad if you will put in your appearance at the club this evening.”
They had arrived at the hospital now. Fielding continued around the Maidan by himself. He was frustrated with himself but hoped dinner would help sort things out. At the post office, he spotted the Collector. Their cars were parked next to each other while their staff competed inside the building. “Good morning; I see you're back,” Turton said coolly. “I would appreciate it if you would show up at the club this evening.”
“I have accepted re-election, sir. Do you regard it as necessary I should come? I should be glad to be excused; indeed, I have a dinner engagement this evening.”
“I've agreed to be re-elected, sir. Do you think it's necessary for me to come? I'd be happy to skip it; in fact, I have a dinner commitment tonight.”
“It is not a question of your feelings, but of the wish of the Lieutenant-Governor. Perhaps you will ask me whether I speak officially. I do. I shall expect you this evening at six. We shall not interfere with your subsequent plans.”
“It’s not about your feelings; it’s about what the Lieutenant-Governor wants. You might wonder if I’m speaking officially. I am. I expect to see you this evening at six. We won’t interfere with your plans after that.”
He attended the grim little function in due course. The skeletons of hospitality rattled—“Have a peg, have a drink.” He talked for five minutes to Mrs. Blakiston, who was the only surviving female. He talked to McBryde, who was defiant about his divorce, conscious that he had sinned as a sahib. He talked to Major Roberts, the new Civil Surgeon; and to young Milner, the new City Magistrate; but the more the club changed, the more it promised to be the same thing. “It is no good,” he thought, as he returned past the mosque, “we all build upon sand; and the more modern the country gets, the worse’ll be the crash. In the old eighteenth century, when cruelty and injustice raged, an invisible power repaired their ravages. Everything echoes now; there’s no stopping the echo. The original sound may be harmless, but the echo is always evil.” This reflection about an echo lay at the verge of Fielding’s mind. He could never develop it. It belonged to the universe that he had missed or rejected. And the mosque missed it too. Like himself, those shallow arcades provided but a limited asylum. “There is no God but God” doesn’t carry us far through the complexities of matter and spirit; it is only a game with words, really, a religious pun, not a religious truth.
He showed up at the dreary little event eventually. The remnants of hospitality clinked around—“Have a drink, have a drink.” He chatted for five minutes with Mrs. Blakiston, the only surviving woman. He spoke with McBryde, who was unapologetic about his divorce, aware that he had done wrong as a colonial. He talked to Major Roberts, the new Civil Surgeon, and to young Milner, the new City Magistrate; but the more the club changed, the more it felt the same. “This isn’t working,” he thought as he walked past the mosque, “we’re all building on sand; and the more modern the country becomes, the worse the collapse will be. Back in the eighteenth century, when cruelty and injustice were rampant, some invisible force would mend their destruction. Everything echoes now; there’s no stopping the echo. The original sound might be harmless, but the echo is always harmful.” This thought about an echo lingered on the edge of Fielding’s mind. He could never quite articulate it. It belonged to a world he had missed or turned away from. The mosque shared that feeling. Like him, those shallow archways offered only a limited refuge. “There is no God but God” doesn’t take us far through the complexities of matter and spirit; it’s really just wordplay, a religious pun, not a true religious belief.
He found Aziz overtired and dispirited, and he determined not to allude to their misunderstanding until the end of the evening; it would be more acceptable then. He made a clean breast about the club—said he had only gone under compulsion, and should never attend again unless the order was renewed. “In other words, probably never; for I am going quite soon to England.”
He found Aziz exhausted and downcast, and he decided not to mention their misunderstanding until the evening was over; it would be better then. He came clean about the club—said he had only gone because he had to and wouldn’t attend again unless the order was reinstated. “In other words, probably never; because I’m leaving for England soon.”
“I thought you might end in England,” he said very quietly, then changed the conversation. Rather awkwardly they ate their dinner, then went out to sit in the Mogul garden-house.
“I thought you might end up in England,” he said quietly, then changed the subject. They ate their dinner somewhat awkwardly, then went outside to sit in the Mogul garden-house.
“I am only going for a little time. On official business. My service is anxious to get me away from Chandrapore for a bit. It is obliged to value me highly, but does not care for me. The situation is somewhat humorous.”
“I’m only going away for a little while. On official business. My job is eager to get me out of Chandrapore for a bit. They have to value me highly, but they don’t really care about me. The situation is kind of funny.”
“What is the nature of the business? Will it leave you much spare time?”
“What’s the nature of the business? Will it give you a lot of free time?”
“Enough to see my friends.”
"Enough to see my friends."
“I expected you to make such a reply. You are a faithful friend. Shall we now talk about something else?”
“I expected you to respond like that. You're a loyal friend. Should we discuss something else now?”
“Willingly. What subject?”
"Sure. What topic?"
“Poetry,” he said, with tears in his eyes. “Let us discuss why poetry has lost the power of making men brave. My mother’s father was also a poet, and fought against you in the Mutiny. I might equal him if there was another mutiny. As it is, I am a doctor, who has won a case and has three children to support, and whose chief subject of conversation is official plans.”
“Poetry,” he said, with tears in his eyes. “Let’s talk about why poetry has lost its ability to inspire bravery in people. My grandfather was also a poet and fought against you in the Mutiny. I could match his courage if there were another uprising. As it stands, I’m a doctor who has won a case and has three kids to support, and my main topic of conversation is work-related plans.”
“Let us talk about poetry.” He turned his mind to the innocuous subject. “You people are sadly circumstanced. Whatever are you to write about? You cannot say, ‘The rose is faded,’ for evermore. We know it’s faded. Yet you can’t have patriotic poetry of the ‘India, my India’ type, when it’s nobody’s India.”
“Let’s talk about poetry.” He focused on the safe topic. “You all have a tough situation. What are you supposed to write about? You can’t keep saying, ‘The rose is faded,’ forever. We already know it’s faded. But you can’t create patriotic poetry like the ‘India, my India’ kind when it’s nobody’s India.”
“I like this conversation. It may lead to something interesting.”
“I enjoy this conversation. It might lead to something interesting.”
“You are quite right in thinking that poetry must touch life. When I knew you first, you used it as an incantation.”
“You're absolutely right to believe that poetry should connect with life. When I first met you, you used it like a spell.”
“I was a child when you knew me first. Everyone was my friend then. The Friend: a Persian expression for God. But I do not want to be a religious poet either.”
“I was a kid when you first knew me. Everyone was my friend back then. The Friend: a Persian term for God. But I don’t want to be a religious poet either.”
“I hoped you would be.”
“I thought you would be.”
“Why, when you yourself are an atheist?”
“Why, when you’re an atheist yourself?”
“There is something in religion that may not be true, but has not yet been sung.”
“There’s something in religion that might not be true, but hasn’t been sung about yet.”
“Explain in detail.”
"Explain in detail."
“Something that the Hindus have perhaps found.”
“Something that the Hindus might have discovered.”
“Let them sing it.”
"Let them sing."
“Hindus are unable to sing.”
"Hindus can't sing."
“Cyril, you sometimes make a sensible remark. That will do for poetry for the present. Let us now return to your English visit.”
“Cyril, you occasionally make a good point. That’s enough poetry for now. Let’s go back to your visit to England.”
“We haven’t discussed poetry for two seconds,” said the other, smiling.
“We haven’t talked about poetry for two seconds,” said the other, smiling.
But Aziz was addicted to cameos. He held the tiny conversation in his hand, and felt it epitomized his problem. For an instant he recalled his wife, and, as happens when a memory is intense, the past became the future, and he saw her with him in a quiet Hindu jungle native state, far away from foreigners. He said: “I suppose you will visit Miss Quested.”
But Aziz was obsessed with cameos. He held the small conversation in his hand and felt it perfectly represented his issue. For a moment, he thought of his wife, and as often happens with strong memories, the past turned into the future, and he envisioned her with him in a serene Hindu jungle, far from outsiders. He said, “I guess you'll go see Miss Quested.”
“If I have time. It will be strange seeing her in Hampstead.”
“If I have time. It’ll be weird seeing her in Hampstead.”
“What is Hampstead?”
"What is Hampstead?"
“An artistic and thoughtful little suburb of London——”
“An artistic and thoughtful little suburb of London—”
“And there she lives in comfort: you will enjoy seeing her. . . . Dear me, I’ve got a headache this evening. Perhaps I am going to have cholera. With your permission, I’ll leave early.”
“And there she lives in comfort: you’ll enjoy seeing her. . . . Oh dear, I have a headache this evening. Maybe I’m coming down with cholera. If you don’t mind, I’ll leave early.”
“When would you like the carriage?”
“When do you want the carriage?”
“Don’t trouble—I’ll bike.”
"Don't worry—I’ll bike."
“But you haven’t got your bicycle. My carriage fetched you—let it take you away.”
“But you don’t have your bike. My carriage brought you—let it take you home.”
“Sound reasoning,” he said, trying to be gay. “I have not got my bicycle. But I am seen too often in your carriage. I am thought to take advantage of your generosity by Mr. Ram Chand.” He was out of sorts and uneasy. The conversation jumped from topic to topic in a broken-backed fashion. They were affectionate and intimate, but nothing clicked tight.
"That's logical," he said, trying to sound cheerful. "I don’t have my bicycle. But I’m seen too often in your carriage. Mr. Ram Chand thinks I'm taking advantage of your generosity." He felt out of sorts and uneasy. The conversation bounced around from topic to topic in a disjointed way. They were warm and close, but nothing really connected.
“Aziz, you have forgiven me the stupid remark I made this morning?”
“Aziz, have you forgiven me for the dumb thing I said this morning?”
“When you called me a little rotter?”
“When you called me a little jerk?”
“Yes, to my eternal confusion. You know how fond I am of you.”
“Yes, to my endless confusion. You know how much I care about you.”
“That is nothing, of course, we all of us make mistakes. In a friendship such as ours a few slips are of no consequence.”
"That's no big deal, of course; we all make mistakes. In a friendship like ours, a few missteps don’t matter."
But as he drove off, something depressed him—a dull pain of body or mind, waiting to rise to the surface. When he reached the bungalow he wanted to return and say something very affectionate; instead, he gave the sais a heavy tip, and sat down gloomily on the bed, and Hassan massaged him incompetently. The eye-flies had colonized the top of an almeira; the red stains on the durry were thicker, for Mohammed Latif had slept here during his imprisonment and spat a good deal; the table drawer was scarred where the police had forced it open; everything in Chandrapore was used up, including the air. The trouble rose to the surface now: he was suspicious; he suspected his friend of intending to marry Miss Quested for the sake of her money, and of going to England for that purpose.
But as he drove away, something weighed him down—a dull ache in his body or mind, just below the surface. When he got to the bungalow, he felt the urge to go back and say something really heartfelt; instead, he gave the drivers a generous tip and sank down gloomily on the bed while Hassan awkwardly massaged him. Flies had taken over the top of a cabinet; the red stains on the rug were more pronounced since Mohammed Latif had slept here during his time in prison and had spat quite a bit; the drawer in the table was scratched up where the police had forced it open; everything in Chandrapore felt worn out, even the air. The trouble bubbled up now: he felt suspicious; he thought his friend was planning to marry Miss Quested for her money and was heading to England for that reason.
“Huzoor?”—for he had muttered.
"Huzoor?"—he had murmured.
“Look at those flies on the ceiling. Why have you not drowned them?”
“Look at those flies on the ceiling. Why haven’t you gotten rid of them?”
“Huzoor, they return.”
"Sir, they're back."
“Like all evil things.”
"Like all bad things."
To divert the conversation, Hassan related how the kitchen-boy had killed a snake, good, but killed it by cutting it in two, bad, because it becomes two snakes.
To change the subject, Hassan told a story about how the kitchen boy had killed a snake, which is good, but he did it by cutting it in two, which is bad, because that means there are now two snakes.
“When he breaks a plate, does it become two plates?”
“When he breaks a plate, does it turn into two plates?”
“Glasses and a new teapot will similarly be required, also for myself a coat.”
"Glasses and a new teapot will also be needed, and I’ll need a coat for myself."
Aziz sighed. Each for himself. One man needs a coat, another a rich wife; each approaches his goal by a clever detour. Fielding had saved the girl a fine of twenty thousand rupees, and now followed her to England. If he desired to marry her, all was explained; she would bring him a larger dowry. Aziz did not believe his own suspicions—better if he had, for then he would have denounced and cleared the situation up. Suspicion and belief could in his mind exist side by side. They sprang from different sources, and need never intermingle. Suspicion in the Oriental is a sort of malignant tumour, a mental malady, that makes him self-conscious and unfriendly suddenly; he trusts and mistrusts at the same time in a way the Westerner cannot comprehend. It is his demon, as the Westerner’s is hypocrisy. Aziz was seized by it, and his fancy built a satanic castle, of which the foundation had been laid when he talked at Dilkusha under the stars. The girl had surely been Cyril’s mistress when she stopped in the College—Mohammed Latif was right. But was that all? Perhaps it was Cyril who followed her into the cave. . . . No; impossible. Cyril hadn’t been on the Kawa Dol at all. Impossible. Ridiculous. Yet the fancy left him trembling with misery. Such treachery—if true—would have been the worst in Indian history; nothing so vile, not even the murder of Afzul Khan by Sivaji. He was shaken, as though by a truth, and told Hassan to leave him.
Aziz sighed. Everyone looks out for themselves. One person needs a coat, another needs a wealthy wife; they all get what they want through clever tricks. Fielding had saved the girl from a hefty fine of twenty thousand rupees, and now he was following her to England. If he intended to marry her, it all made sense; she would bring him a bigger dowry. Aziz couldn’t quite believe his own suspicions—perhaps it would have been better if he had, because then he could have confronted the situation and cleared things up. Suspicion and belief could coexist in his mind. They came from different places and didn’t have to mix. For an Eastern person, suspicion is like a malignant tumor, a mental illness that makes him suddenly self-conscious and unfriendly; he can trust and mistrust at the same time in a way that Westerners struggle to understand. It's his demon, just as hypocrisy is for Westerners. Aziz was consumed by it, and his imagination built a dark fantasy palace, the foundations of which were laid when he spoke with her at Dilkusha under the stars. She had surely been Cyril's mistress when she was at the College—Mohammed Latif was right. But was that all? Maybe it was Cyril who followed her into the cave. . . . No; that’s impossible. Cyril hadn’t even been on the Kawa Dol. Impossible. Absurd. Yet the thought left him trembling with despair. Such betrayal—if true—would have been the worst in Indian history; nothing so vile, not even the murder of Afzul Khan by Sivaji. He felt shaken, as though by a deep truth, and told Hassan to leave him.
Next day he decided to take his children back to Mussoorie. They had come down for the trial, that he might bid them farewell, and had stayed on at Hamidullah’s for the rejoicings. Major Roberts would give him leave, and during his absence Fielding would go off to England. The idea suited both his beliefs and his suspicions. Events would prove which was right, and preserve, in either case, his dignity.
The next day he decided to take his children back to Mussoorie. They had come down for the trial so he could say goodbye and had stayed at Hamidullah’s for the celebrations. Major Roberts would grant him leave, and while he was away, Fielding would head off to England. This idea aligned with both his beliefs and his doubts. Events would show who was right and maintain his dignity no matter the outcome.
Fielding was conscious of something hostile, and because he was really fond of Aziz his optimism failed him. Travelling light is less easy as soon as affection is involved. Unable to jog forward in the serene hope that all would come right, he wrote an elaborate letter in the rather modern style: “It is on my mind that you think me a prude about women. I had rather you thought anything else of me. If I live impeccably now, it is only because I am well on the forties—a period of revision. In the eighties I shall revise again. And before the nineties come—I shall be revised! But, alive or dead, I am absolutely devoid of morals. Do kindly grasp this about me.” Aziz did not care for the letter at all. It hurt his delicacy. He liked confidences, however gross, but generalizations and comparisons always repelled him. Life is not a scientific manual. He replied coldly, regretting his inability to return from Mussoorie before his friend sailed: “But I must take my poor little holiday while I can. All must be economy henceforward, all hopes of Kashmir have vanished for ever and ever. When you return I shall be slaving far away in some new post.”
Fielding sensed something adversarial, and because he genuinely cared for Aziz, his usual optimism let him down. It's harder to stay light-hearted when emotions are involved. Unable to move forward with the hopeful belief that everything would turn out fine, he wrote a detailed letter in a more contemporary style: “I feel like you think I'm a prude about women. I’d rather you thought anything else about me. If I’m living a spotless life now, it’s only because I’m nearing my forties—a time for reflection. I’ll reassess in my eighties. And before I hit my nineties, I'll be reevaluated! But, whether I’m alive or dead, I have no morals. Please understand this about me.” Aziz wasn't impressed by the letter at all. It hurt his sensibilities. He appreciated confidences, no matter how crude, but broad statements and comparisons always turned him off. Life isn’t a textbook. He responded coolly, regretting his inability to return from Mussoorie before his friend left: “But I have to take my little break while I can. From now on, everything has to be economical; all my hopes for Kashmir are gone forever. When you come back, I’ll be busy working away in some new position.”
And Fielding went, and in the last gutterings of Chandrapore—heaven and earth both looking like toffee—the Indian’s bad fancies were confirmed. His friends encouraged them, for though they had liked the Principal, they felt uneasy at his getting to know so much about their private affairs. Mahmoud Ali soon declared that treachery was afoot. Hamidullah murmured, “Certainly of late he no longer addressed us with his former frankness,” and warned Aziz “not to expect too much—he and she are, after all, both members of another race.” “Where are my twenty thousand rupees?” he thought. He was absolutely indifferent to money—not merely generous with it, but promptly paying his debts when he could remember to do so—yet these rupees haunted his mind, because he had been tricked about them, and allowed them to escape overseas, like so much of the wealth of India. Cyril would marry Miss Quested—he grew certain of it, all the unexplained residue of the Marabar contributing. It was the natural conclusion of the horrible senseless picnic, and before long he persuaded himself that the wedding had actually taken place.
And Fielding left, and in the dim light of Chandrapore—both heaven and earth looking like toffee— the Indian’s bad thoughts were confirmed. His friends encouraged them because, although they had liked the Principal, they felt uneasy about him knowing so much about their private lives. Mahmoud Ali quickly declared that there was treachery in the air. Hamidullah murmured, “Recently he no longer speaks to us with the same openness,” and warned Aziz “not to expect too much—after all, he and she are both from another race.” “Where are my twenty thousand rupees?” he thought. He didn’t care about money—not only was he generous with it, but he also paid his debts when he remembered to do so—yet those rupees haunted his mind because he had been tricked out of them, allowing them to leave the country, much like so much of India's wealth. Cyril would marry Miss Quested—he became sure of it, with all the unexplained leftover feelings from the Marabar contributing to this belief. It was the obvious outcome of that terrible, pointless picnic, and soon enough, he convinced himself that the wedding had already happened.
CHAPTER XXXII
Egypt was charming—a green strip of carpet and walking up and down it four sorts of animals and one sort of man. Fielding’s business took him there for a few days. He re-embarked at Alexandria—bright blue sky, constant wind, clean low coast-line, as against the intricacies of Bombay. Crete welcomed him next with the long snowy ridge of its mountains, and then came Venice. As he landed on the piazzetta a cup of beauty was lifted to his lips, and he drank with a sense of disloyalty. The buildings of Venice, like the mountains of Crete and the fields of Egypt, stood in the right place, whereas in poor India everything was placed wrong. He had forgotten the beauty of form among idol temples and lumpy hills; indeed, without form, how can there be beauty? Form stammered here and there in a mosque, became rigid through nervousness even, but oh these Italian churches! San Giorgio standing on the island which could scarcely have risen from the waves without it, the Salute holding the entrance of a canal which, but for it, would not be the Grand Canal! In the old undergraduate days he had wrapped himself up in the many-coloured blanket of St. Mark’s, but something more precious than mosaics and marbles was offered to him now: the harmony between the works of man and the earth that upholds them, the civilization that has escaped muddle, the spirit in a reasonable form, with flesh and blood subsisting. Writing picture post-cards to his Indian friends, he felt that all of them would miss the joys he experienced now, the joys of form, and that this constituted a serious barrier. They would see the sumptuousness of Venice, not its shape, and though Venice was not Europe, it was part of the Mediterranean harmony. The Mediterranean is the human norm. When men leave that exquisite lake, whether through the Bosphorus or the Pillars of Hercules, they approach the monstrous and extraordinary; and the southern exit leads to the strangest experience of all. Turning his back on it yet again, he took the train northward, and tender romantic fancies that he thought were dead for ever, flowered when he saw the buttercups and daisies of June.
Egypt was beautiful—a green stretch of land with four types of animals and one type of man moving around. Fielding's work took him there for a few days. He boarded a ship again at Alexandria—bright blue skies, constant winds, and a clean, low coast, a contrast to the complexities of Bombay. Next, Crete welcomed him with its long, snowy mountain ridges, followed by Venice. As he stepped onto the piazzetta, he was presented with a cup of beauty, and he savored it with a feeling of disloyalty. The buildings of Venice, like the mountains of Crete and the fields of Egypt, were in the right places, while in poor India, everything seemed misplaced. He had forgotten the beauty of form amidst idol temples and uneven hills; indeed, without form, can there be beauty? Form appeared here and there in a mosque, becoming rigid from nervousness, but oh, these Italian churches! San Giorgio stood on its island, which could hardly rise from the waves without it, and the Salute stood guard at the entrance to a canal that, without it, wouldn’t be the Grand Canal! In his undergraduate days, he had wrapped himself in the colorful blanket of St. Mark’s, but now something more valuable than mosaics and marbles was offered to him: the harmony between human creations and the earth that supports them, a civilization free from chaos, a spirit in a sensible form, with real life sustained. While writing postcards to his Indian friends, he realized they would all miss the joys he was experiencing now, the joys of form, which created a significant barrier. They would notice the luxury of Venice, not its form, and while Venice wasn’t Europe, it was part of the Mediterranean harmony. The Mediterranean is the human standard. When people leave that beautiful body of water, whether through the Bosphorus or the Pillars of Hercules, they move toward the monstrous and the extraordinary; and the southern exit leads to the most bizarre experiences of all. Turning his back on it once more, he took the train north, and tender romantic feelings he thought were gone forever blossomed when he saw the buttercups and daisies of June.
PART III: TEMPLE
CHAPTER XXXIII
Some hundreds of miles westward of the Marabar Hills, and two years later in time, Professor Narayan Godbole stands in the presence of God. God is not born yet—that will occur at midnight—but He has also been born centuries ago, nor can He ever be born, because He is the Lord of the Universe, who transcends human processes. He is, was not, is not, was. He and Professor Godbole stood at opposite ends of the same strip of carpet.
Some hundreds of miles west of the Marabar Hills, and two years later, Professor Narayan Godbole stands in the presence of God. God hasn't been born yet—that will happen at midnight—but He was also born centuries ago, nor can He ever be born, because He is the Lord of the Universe, who transcends human processes. He is, was not, is not, was. He and Professor Godbole stood at opposite ends of the same strip of carpet.
“Tukaram, Tukaram,Thou art my father and mother and everybody.Tukaram, Tukaram,Thou art my father and mother and everybody.Tukaram, Tukaram,Thou art my father and mother and everybody.Tukaram, Tukaram,Thou art my father and mother and everybody.Tukaram. . . .”
“Tukaram, Tukaram,You are my father, mother, and everyone.Tukaram, Tukaram,You are my father, mother, and everyone.Tukaram, Tukaram,You are my father, mother, and everyone.Tukaram, Tukaram,You are my father, mother, and everyone.Tukaram. . . .”
This corridor in the palace at Mau opened through other corridors into a courtyard. It was of beautiful hard white stucco, but its pillars and vaulting could scarcely be seen behind coloured rags, iridescent balls, chandeliers of opaque pink glass, and murky photographs framed crookedly. At the end was the small but famous shrine of the dynastic cult, and the God to be born was largely a silver image the size of a teaspoon. Hindus sat on either side of the carpet where they could find room, or overflowed into the adjoining corridors and the courtyard—Hindus, Hindus only, mild-featured men, mostly villagers, for whom anything outside their villages passed in a dream. They were the toiling ryot, whom some call the real India. Mixed with them sat a few tradesmen out of the little town, officials, courtiers, scions of the ruling house. Schoolboys kept inefficient order. The assembly was in a tender, happy state unknown to an English crowd, it seethed like a beneficent potion. When the villagers broke cordon for a glimpse of the silver image, a most beautiful and radiant expression came into their faces, a beauty in which there was nothing personal, for it caused them all to resemble one another during the moment of its indwelling, and only when it was withdrawn did they revert to individual clods. And so with the music. Music there was, but from so many sources that the sum-total was untrammelled. The braying banging crooning melted into a single mass which trailed round the palace before joining the thunder. Rain fell at intervals throughout the night.
This corridor in the palace at Mau connected through other corridors to a courtyard. It was beautifully crafted from hard white stucco, but its pillars and vaulting were hardly visible behind colorful rags, shiny ornaments, pink glass chandeliers, and murky photographs that were framed crookedly. At the end was the small but famous shrine of the dynastic cult, and the God who was to be born was mostly represented by a silver image the size of a teaspoon. Hindus sat on either side of the carpet wherever they could find space or spilled into the nearby corridors and the courtyard—Hindus, only Hindus, with gentle features, mostly villagers for whom anything beyond their villages felt like a dream. They were the hard-working ryots, often referred to as the real India. Mixed in with them were a few tradesmen from the small town, officials, courtiers, and members of the ruling family. Schoolboys were trying to maintain some sort of order. The gathering was in a gentle, joyous state unfamiliar to an English crowd; it bubbled like a healing potion. When the villagers broke through the lines for a glimpse of the silver image, a stunning and radiant expression lit up their faces, a beauty that was so collective it made them all look alike during that moment, and only when it faded did they return to being individual lumps. The same went for the music. There was music, but from so many sources that it became unconfined. The braying, banging, and crooning merged into a single sound that drifted around the palace before joining the rumble. Rain fell at intervals throughout the night.
It was the turn of Professor Godbole’s choir. As Minister of Education, he gained this special honour. When the previous group of singers dispersed into the crowd, he pressed forward from the back, already in full voice, that the chain of sacred sounds might be uninterrupted. He was barefoot and in white, he wore a pale blue turban; his gold pince-nez had caught in a jasmine garland, and lay sideways down his nose. He and the six colleagues who supported him clashed their cymbals, hit small drums, droned upon a portable harmonium, and sang:
It was Professor Godbole’s choir’s turn. As the Minister of Education, he received this special honor. When the previous group of singers broke up and mingled with the crowd, he stepped forward from the back, already singing loudly, to keep the chain of sacred sounds going. He was barefoot and dressed in white, wearing a light blue turban; his gold pince-nez got caught in a jasmine garland and hung sideways down his nose. Along with the six colleagues supporting him, he clashed cymbals, hit small drums, played a portable harmonium, and sang:
“Tukaram, Tukaram,Thou art my father and mother and everybody.Tukaram, Tukaram,Thou art my father and mother and everybody.Tukaram, Tukaram. . . .”
"Tukaram, Tukaram,You are my father, my mother, and everyone to me.Tukaram, Tukaram,You are my father, my mother, and everyone to me.Tukaram, Tukaram. . . ."
They sang not even to the God who confronted them, but to a saint; they did not one thing which the non-Hindu would feel dramatically correct; this approaching triumph of India was a muddle (as we call it), a frustration of reason and form. Where was the God Himself, in whose honour the congregation had gathered? Indistinguishable in the jumble of His own altar, huddled out of sight amid images of inferior descent, smothered under rose-leaves, overhung by oleographs, outblazed by golden tablets representing the Rajah’s ancestors, and entirely obscured, when the wind blew, by the tattered foliage of a banana. Hundreds of electric lights had been lit in His honour (worked by an engine whose thumps destroyed the rhythm of the hymn). Yet His face could not be seen. Hundreds of His silver dishes were piled around Him with the minimum of effect. The inscriptions which the poets of the State had composed were hung where they could not be read, or had twitched their drawing-pins out of the stucco, and one of them (composed in English to indicate His universality) consisted, by an unfortunate slip of the draughtsman, of the words, “God si Love.”
They were singing not to the God who confronted them, but to a saint; they didn't do a single thing that a non-Hindu would find dramatically appropriate. This looming triumph of India felt like a mix-up, a failure of logic and form. Where was God Himself, for whom the congregation had come together? He was lost in the chaos of His own altar, hidden from view among images of lesser significance, smothered in rose petals, overshadowed by oleographs, outshone by golden plaques showing the Rajah’s ancestors, and completely obscured when the wind blew by the tattered leaves of a banana tree. Hundreds of electric lights had been lit in His honor (powered by a generator that drowned out the rhythm of the hymn). Yet His face was nowhere to be seen. Hundreds of silver dishes were stacked around Him with little impact. The inscriptions composed by the State's poets were hung where they couldn't be read or had come loose from the plaster, and one of them (written in English to show His universality) unfortunately read, “God si Love.”
God si Love. Is this the first message of India?
God is Love. Is this the first message of India?
“Tukaram, Tukaram . . .,”
"Tukaram, Tukaram..."
continued the choir, reinforced by a squabble behind the purdah curtain, where two mothers tried to push their children at the same moment to the front. A little girl’s leg shot out like an eel. In the courtyard, drenched by the rain, the small Europeanized band stumbled off into a waltz. “Nights of Gladness” they were playing. The singers were not perturbed by this rival, they lived beyond competition. It was long before the tiny fragment of Professor Godbole that attended to outside things decided that his pince-nez was in trouble, and that until it was adjusted he could not choose a new hymn. He laid down one cymbal, with the other he clashed the air, with his free hand he fumbled at the flowers round his neck. A colleague assisted him. Singing into one another’s grey moustaches, they disentangled the chain from the tinsel into which it had sunk. Godbole consulted the music-book, said a word to the drummer, who broke rhythm, made a thick little blur of sound, and produced a new rhythm. This was more exciting, the inner images it evoked more definite, and the singers’ expressions became fatuous and languid. They loved all men, the whole universe, and scraps of their past, tiny splinters of detail, emerged for a moment to melt into the universal warmth. Thus Godbole, though she was not important to him, remembered an old woman he had met in Chandrapore days. Chance brought her into his mind while it was in this heated state, he did not select her, she happened to occur among the throng of soliciting images, a tiny splinter, and he impelled her by his spiritual force to that place where completeness can be found. Completeness, not reconstruction. His senses grew thinner, he remembered a wasp seen he forgot where, perhaps on a stone. He loved the wasp equally, he impelled it likewise, he was imitating God. And the stone where the wasp clung—could he . . . no, he could not, he had been wrong to attempt the stone, logic and conscious effort had seduced, he came back to the strip of red carpet and discovered that he was dancing upon it. Up and down, a third of the way to the altar and back again, clashing his cymbals, his little legs twinkling, his companions dancing with him and each other. Noise, noise, the Europeanized band louder, incense on the altar, sweat, the blaze of lights, wind in the bananas, noise, thunder, eleven-fifty by his wrist-watch, seen as he threw up his hands and detached the tiny reverberation that was his soul. Louder shouts in the crowd. He danced on. The boys and men who were squatting in the aisles were lifted forcibly and dropped without changing their shapes into the laps of their neighbours. Down the path thus cleared advanced a litter. It was the aged ruler of the state, brought against the advice of his physicians to witness the Birth ceremony.
continued the choir, supported by a fight behind the curtain, where two mothers tried to push their kids to the front at the same time. A little girl’s leg shot out like an eel. In the courtyard, soaked by the rain, the small band with a European flair stumbled into a waltz. They were playing “Nights of Gladness.” The singers weren’t bothered by this competitor; they existed beyond rivalry. It took a while before the tiny part of Professor Godbole that paid attention to outside things realized that his pince-nez was misaligned and that he couldn’t decide on a new hymn until it was fixed. He put down one cymbal and clashed the other in the air, while fumbling with the flowers around his neck with his free hand. A colleague helped him. Singing into each other’s grey moustaches, they untangled the chain from the tinsel it had gotten stuck in. Godbole checked the music book, said a word to the drummer, who broke rhythm, created a thick little blur of sound, and produced a new beat. This was more exciting, evoking clearer inner images, and the singers' expressions became silly and languid. They loved all people, the whole universe, and fragments of their past emerged for a moment to blend into the universal warmth. Thus, Godbole, though she wasn’t significant to him, remembered an old woman he had met back in Chandrapore days. Chance brought her to mind while his thoughts were in this heated state; he didn’t choose her, she just happened to appear among the flood of images, a tiny fragment, and he pushed her with his spiritual energy to that place where completeness can be found. Completeness, not reconstruction. His senses grew duller; he recalled a wasp he had seen somewhere, perhaps on a stone. He loved the wasp just the same, he sent it forth, imitating God. And the stone where the wasp clung—could he… no, he couldn’t. He had been wrong to try to grasp the stone; logic and conscious effort had misled him. He returned to the strip of red carpet and realized he was dancing on it. Up and down, a third of the way to the altar and back again, clashing his cymbals, his little legs shimmering, his companions dancing with him and each other. Noise, noise, the band with its European flair was louder, incense was burning on the altar, sweat, the blaze of lights, wind in the banana trees, noise, thunder, eleven-fifty by his wristwatch, noticed as he raised his hands and detached the tiny echo that was his soul. Louder shouts from the crowd. He kept dancing. The boys and men squatting in the aisles were forcibly lifted and dropped into the laps of their neighbors without changing shape. Down the path cleared in this way came a litter. It was the elderly ruler of the state, brought against his doctors' advice to witness the Birth ceremony.
No one greeted the Rajah, nor did he wish it; this was no moment for human glory. Nor could the litter be set down, lest it defiled the temple by becoming a throne. He was lifted out of it while its feet remained in air, and deposited on the carpet close to the altar, his immense beard was straightened, his legs tucked under him, a paper containing red powder was placed in his hand. There he sat, leaning against a pillar, exhausted with illness, his eyes magnified by many unshed tears.
No one welcomed the Rajah, nor did he expect it; this wasn’t a time for human glory. The litter couldn't be put down, or it would defile the temple by turning it into a throne. He was lifted out while the litter’s feet stayed off the ground and was placed on the carpet near the altar. His huge beard was straightened, his legs folded beneath him, and a paper with red powder was put in his hand. There he sat, leaning against a pillar, worn out from illness, his eyes magnified by many unshed tears.
He had not to wait long. In a land where all else was unpunctual, the hour of the Birth was chronometrically observed. Three minutes before it was due, a Brahman brought forth a model of the village of Gokul (the Bethlehem in that nebulous story) and placed it in front of the altar. The model was on a wooden tray about a yard square; it was of clay, and was gaily blue and white with streamers and paint. Here, upon a chair too small for him and with a head too large, sat King Kansa, who is Herod, directing the murder of some Innocents, and in a corner, similarly proportioned, stood the father and mother of the Lord, warned to depart in a dream. The model was not holy, but more than a decoration, for it diverted men from the actual image of the God, and increased their sacred bewilderment. Some of the villagers thought the Birth had occurred, saying with truth that the Lord must have been born, or they could not see Him. But the clock struck midnight, and simultaneously the rending note of the conch broke forth, followed by the trumpeting of elephants; all who had packets of powder threw them at the altar, and in the rosy dust and incense, and clanging and shouts, Infinite Love took upon itself the form of Shri Krishna, and saved the world. All sorrow was annihilated, not only for Indians, but for foreigners, birds, caves, railways, and the stars; all became joy, all laughter; there had never been disease nor doubt, misunderstanding, cruelty, fear. Some jumped in the air, others flung themselves prone and embraced the bare feet of the universal lover; the women behind the purdah slapped and shrieked; the little girl slipped out and danced by herself, her black pigtails flying. Not an orgy of the body; the tradition of that shrine forbade it. But the human spirit had tried by a desperate contortion to ravish the unknown, flinging down science and history in the struggle, yes, beauty herself. Did it succeed? Books written afterwards say “Yes.” But how, if there is such an event, can it be remembered afterwards? How can it be expressed in anything but itself? Not only from the unbeliever are mysteries hid, but the adept himself cannot retain them. He may think, if he chooses, that he has been with God, but as soon as he thinks it, it becomes history, and falls under the rules of time.
He didn't have to wait long. In a place where everything else was late, the hour of the Birth was precisely noted. Three minutes before it was supposed to happen, a Brahman brought a model of the village of Gokul (the Bethlehem in that vague story) and set it in front of the altar. The model was on a wooden tray about a yard square; it was made of clay, brightly painted in blue and white with streamers and designs. Here, on a chair too small for him and with an oversized head, sat King Kansa, who represents Herod, overseeing the murder of some Innocents, and in one corner, with similar proportions, stood the parents of the Lord, warned to leave in a dream. The model wasn't sacred, but it was more than just decoration; it distracted people from the real image of God, deepening their sacred confusion. Some of the villagers believed the Birth had happened, truthfully saying that the Lord must have been born, or they wouldn't be able to see Him. But the clock struck midnight, and at that moment, the piercing sound of the conch rang out, followed by the trumpeting of elephants; everyone who had packets of powder threw them at the altar, and amid the rosy dust and incense, and the noise of clanging and shouting, Infinite Love took on the form of Shri Krishna and saved the world. All sorrow disappeared, not just for Indians, but for foreigners, birds, caves, railways, and the stars; everything turned to joy, and all was laughter; there had never been illness nor doubt, misunderstanding, cruelty, or fear. Some jumped into the air, others fell to the ground and kissed the bare feet of the universal lover; the women behind the purdah screamed and clapped; a little girl slipped out and danced by herself, her black pigtails flying. It wasn’t a physical frenzy; the tradition of that shrine forbade it. But the human spirit had desperately tried to connect with the unknown, casting aside science and history in the effort, yes, even beauty herself. Did it succeed? Books written later say “Yes.” But how, if such an event occurs, can it be remembered afterwards? How can it be expressed in anything but itself? Not only is the unbeliever kept from mysteries, but the expert can’t hold onto them either. He may believe, if he wants, that he has been with God, but as soon as he thinks it, it becomes history and falls under the rules of time.
A cobra of papier-mâché now appeared on the carpet, also a wooden cradle swinging from a frame. Professor Godbole approached the latter with a red silk napkin in his arms. The napkin was God, not that it was, and the image remained in the blur of the altar. It was just a napkin, folded into a shape which indicated a baby’s. The Professor dandled it and gave it to the Rajah, who, making a great effort, said, “I name this child Shri Krishna,” and tumbled it into the cradle. Tears poured from his eyes, because he had seen the Lord’s salvation. He was too weak to exhibit the silk baby to his people, his privilege in former years. His attendants lifted him up, a new path was cleared through the crowd, and he was carried away to a less sacred part of the palace. There, in a room accessible to Western science by an outer staircase, his physician, Dr. Aziz, awaited him. His Hindu physician, who had accompanied him to the shrine, briefly reported his symptoms. As the ecstasy receded, the invalid grew fretful. The bumping of the steam engine that worked the dynamo disturbed him, and he asked for what reason it had been introduced into his home. They replied that they would enquire, and administered a sedative.
A papier-mâché cobra now appeared on the carpet, along with a wooden cradle swinging from a frame. Professor Godbole approached the cradle with a red silk napkin in his arms. The napkin represented God, not that it literally was, but the image lingered in the blur of the altar. It was just a napkin, folded into a shape that suggested a baby. The Professor waved it around and handed it to the Rajah, who, making a great effort, said, “I name this child Shri Krishna,” and placed it into the cradle. Tears streamed down his face because he had witnessed the Lord’s salvation. He was too weak to show the silk baby to his people, a privilege he had enjoyed in previous years. His attendants lifted him up, a new path was cleared through the crowd, and he was carried away to a less sacred part of the palace. There, in a room accessible to Western medicine by an outside staircase, his physician, Dr. Aziz, was waiting for him. His Hindu physician, who had accompanied him to the shrine, briefly reported on his symptoms. As the ecstasy faded, the patient grew restless. The noise of the steam engine that powered the dynamo disturbed him, and he asked why it had been brought into his home. They replied that they would find out and gave him a sedative.
Down in the sacred corridors, joy had seethed to jollity. It was their duty to play various games to amuse the newly born God, and to simulate his sports with the wanton dairymaids of Brindaban. Butter played a prominent part in these. When the cradle had been removed, the principal nobles of the state gathered together for an innocent frolic. They removed their turbans, and one put a lump of butter on his forehead, and waited for it to slide down his nose into his mouth. Before it could arrive, another stole up behind him, snatched the melting morsel, and swallowed it himself. All laughed exultantly at discovering that the divine sense of humour coincided with their own. “God si love!” There is fun in heaven. God can play practical jokes upon Himself, draw chairs away from beneath His own posteriors, set His own turbans on fire, and steal His own petticoats when He bathes. By sacrificing good taste, this worship achieved what Christianity has shirked: the inclusion of merriment. All spirit as well as all matter must participate in salvation, and if practical jokes are banned, the circle is incomplete. Having swallowed the butter, they played another game which chanced to be graceful: the fondling of Shri Krishna under the similitude of a child. A pretty red and gold ball is thrown, and he who catches it chooses a child from the crowd, raises it in his arms, and carries it round to be caressed. All stroke the darling creature for the Creator’s sake, and murmur happy words. The child is restored to his parents, the ball thrown on, and another child becomes for a moment the World’s Desire. And the Lord bounds hither and thither through the aisles, chance, and the sport of chance, irradiating little mortals with His immortality. . . . When they had played this long enough—and being exempt from boredom, they played it again and again, they played it again and again—they took many sticks and hit them together, whack smack, as though they fought the Pandava wars, and threshed and churned with them, and later on they hung from the roof of the temple, in a net, a great black earthenware jar, which was painted here and there with red, and wreathed with dried figs. Now came a rousing sport. Springing up, they struck at the jar with their sticks. It cracked, broke, and a mass of greasy rice and milk poured on to their faces. They ate and smeared one another’s mouths, and dived between each other’s legs for what had been pashed upon the carpet. This way and that spread the divine mess, until the line of schoolboys, who had somewhat fended off the crowd, broke for their share. The corridors, the courtyard, were filled with benign confusion. Also the flies awoke and claimed their share of God’s bounty. There was no quarrelling, owing to the nature of the gift, for blessed is the man who confers it on another, he imitates God. And those “imitations,” those “substitutions,” continued to flicker through the assembly for many hours, awaking in each man, according to his capacity, an emotion that he would not have had otherwise. No definite image survived; at the Birth it was questionable whether a silver doll or a mud village, or a silk napkin, or an intangible spirit, or a pious resolution, had been born. Perhaps all these things! Perhaps none! Perhaps all birth is an allegory! Still, it was the main event of the religious year. It caused strange thoughts. Covered with grease and dust, Professor Godbole had once more developed the life of his spirit. He had, with increasing vividness, again seen Mrs. Moore, and round her faintly clinging forms of trouble. He was a Brahman, she Christian, but it made no difference, it made no difference whether she was a trick of his memory or a telepathic appeal. It was his duty, as it was his desire, to place himself in the position of the God and to love her, and to place himself in her position and to say to the God, “Come, come, come, come.” This was all he could do. How inadequate! But each according to his own capacities, and he knew that his own were small. “One old Englishwoman and one little, little wasp,” he thought, as he stepped out of the temple into the grey of a pouring wet morning. “It does not seem much, still it is more than I am myself.”
Down in the sacred corridors, joy had turned into celebration. It was their job to play various games to entertain the newly born God and mimic his mischief with the playful dairymaids of Brindaban. Butter was a key element in these activities. Once the cradle was moved aside, the main nobles of the state gathered for some innocent fun. They took off their turbans, and one placed a lump of butter on his forehead, waiting for it to slide down his nose and into his mouth. Before it could reach its destination, another snuck up behind him, grabbed the melting treat, and swallowed it. Everyone laughed triumphantly, realizing that the divine sense of humor matched their own. "God is love!" There’s laughter in heaven. God can play pranks on Himself, pull chairs away from under His own backside, set His own turbans on fire, and steal His own skirts while bathing. By sacrificing good taste, this worship accomplished what Christianity has avoided: including joy. All spirit as well as all matter must take part in salvation, and if pranks are forbidden, the circle remains uncomplete. After eating the butter, they played another game, which was quite graceful: the affectionate handling of Shri Krishna as a child. A pretty red and gold ball would be thrown, and whoever caught it would choose a child from the gathering, lift them in their arms, and carry them around to be cherished. Everyone would stroke the beloved child for the Creator's sake and whisper happy words. The child was returned to their parents, the ball was thrown again, and another child briefly became the World’s Desire. And the Lord jumped around through the aisles, by chance and the joy of chance, illuminating little mortals with His immortality. After they had played this long enough—and without getting bored, they repeated it over and over—they grabbed sticks and struck them together, whack smack, as if they were reenacting the Pandava wars, and threshed and churned with them. Later, they hung a big black earthenware jar from the temple roof in a net, decorated with some red paint and adorned with dried figs. A lively game ensued. They jumped up and hit the jar with their sticks. It cracked and broke, spilling greasy rice and milk all over their faces. They ate and smeared each other’s mouths and dove between each other’s legs for what had fallen on the carpet. The divine mess spread this way and that, until the line of schoolboys, who had somewhat stood apart from the crowd, broke for their share. The corridors and the courtyard were filled with joyful chaos. The flies also came alive, claiming their share of God’s offerings. There were no arguments, thanks to the nature of the gift, for blessed is the person who shares it with another, they imitate God. And those “imitations,” those “substitutions,” continued to ripple through the assembly for many hours, awakening in each person an emotion they wouldn’t have felt otherwise. No clear image remained; at the Birth, it was uncertain whether a silver doll, a clay village, a silk napkin, an intangible spirit, or a pious resolution had been born. Perhaps all these things! Perhaps none! Perhaps all birth is a metaphor! Still, it was the highlight of the religious year. It brought about strange thoughts. Covered in grease and dust, Professor Godbole had once again revived the life of his spirit. He had, with growing clarity, seen Mrs. Moore again, along with the faint shadows of her troubles. He was a Brahman, she a Christian, but it didn’t matter, it didn’t matter whether she was just a trick of his memory or a telepathic call. It was his duty, as well as his wish, to put himself in the position of the God and to love her, and to place himself in her place and say to God, “Come, come, come, come.” This was all he could do. How inadequate! But each according to his own abilities, and he knew his own were limited. “One old Englishwoman and one tiny, tiny wasp,” he thought, as he stepped out of the temple into the grey of a pouring wet morning. “It doesn’t seem like much, but still it’s more than I am myself.”
CHAPTER XXXIV
Dr. Aziz left the palace at the same time. As he returned to his house—which stood in a pleasant garden further up the main street of the town—he could see his old patron paddling and capering in the slush ahead. “Hullo!” he called, and it was the wrong remark, for the devotee indicated by circular gestures of his arms that he did not desire to be disturbed. He added, “Sorry,” which was right, for Godbole twisted his head till it didn’t belong to his body, and said in a strained voice that had no connection with his mind: “He arrived at the European Guest House perhaps—at least possibly.”
Dr. Aziz left the palace at the same time. As he walked back to his house—which was located in a nice garden further up the main street of town—he saw his old patron splashing around in the slush ahead. “Hey!” he called, and it turned out to be the wrong thing to say, because the devotee waved his arms in circles to signal that he didn’t want to be bothered. He added, “Sorry,” which was appropriate, as Godbole twisted his head in a way that seemed disjointed from his body and said in a strained voice that didn’t match his thoughts: “He probably arrived at the European Guest House—at least maybe.”
“Did he? Since when?”
"Did he? Since when?"
But time was too definite. He waved his arm more dimly and disappeared. Aziz knew who “he” was—Fielding—but he refused to think about him, because it disturbed his life, and he still trusted the floods to prevent him from arriving. A fine little river issued from his garden gate and gave him much hope. It was impossible that anyone could get across from Deora in such weather as this. Fielding’s visit was official. He had been transferred from Chandrapore, and sent on a tour through Central India to see what the remoter states were doing with regard to English education. He had married, he had done the expected with Miss Quested, and Aziz had no wish to see him again.
But time was too certain. He waved his arm noticeably and disappeared. Aziz knew who “he” was—Fielding—but he refused to think about him because it unsettled his life, and he still believed the floods would keep him away. A nice little river flowed from his garden gate and gave him a lot of hope. It was impossible for anyone to get across from Deora in weather like this. Fielding’s visit was official. He had been transferred from Chandrapore and sent on a tour through Central India to see what the more remote states were doing about English education. He had gotten married, he had done what was expected with Miss Quested, and Aziz didn’t want to see him again.
“Dear old Godbole,” he thought, and smiled. He had no religious curiosity, and had never discovered the meaning of this annual antic, but he was well assured that Godbole was a dear old man. He had come to Mau through him and remained on his account. Without him he could never have grasped problems so totally different from those of Chandrapore. For here the cleavage was between Brahman and non-Brahman; Moslems and English were quite out of the running, and sometimes not mentioned for days. Since Godbole was a Brahman, Aziz was one also for purposes of intrigue: they would often joke about it together. The fissures in the Indian soil are infinite: Hinduism, so solid from a distance, is riven into sects and clans, which radiate and join, and change their names according to the aspect from which they are approached. Study it for years with the best teachers, and when you raise your head, nothing they have told you quite fits. Aziz, the day of his inauguration, had remarked: “I study nothing, I respect”—making an excellent impression. There was now a minimum of prejudice against him. Nominally under a Hindu doctor, he was really chief medicine man to the court. He had to drop inoculation and such Western whims, but even at Chandrapore his profession had been a game, centring round the operating table, and here in the backwoods he let his instruments rust, ran his little hospital at half steam, and caused no undue alarm.
“Dear old Godbole,” he thought, smiling. He had no curiosity about religion and never figured out the meaning behind this yearly ritual, but he was certain that Godbole was a dear old man. He had come to Mau because of him and stayed for the same reason. Without Godbole, he could never have understood issues so different from those in Chandrapore. Here, the divide was between Brahman and non-Brahman; Moslems and English weren't even part of the conversation and sometimes went unmentioned for days. Since Godbole was a Brahman, Aziz was one too for the sake of their plans: they often joked about it together. The divisions in Indian society are countless: Hinduism, which seems solid from afar, is split into sects and clans that branch out, merge, and change names depending on how you look at them. You could study it for years with the best teachers, and when you finally look up, nothing they taught you really fits. On the day of his inauguration, Aziz had said, “I study nothing, I respect”—which made a great impression. There was now minimal prejudice against him. Officially under a Hindu doctor, he was actually the chief medical man for the court. He had to abandon inoculations and other Western ideas, but even in Chandrapore, his job had been like a game revolving around the operating table. Here in the remote area, he let his tools rust, ran his small hospital at half capacity, and didn't cause any unnecessary panic.
His impulse to escape from the English was sound. They had frightened him permanently, and there are only two reactions against fright: to kick and scream on committees, or to retreat to a remote jungle, where the sahib seldom comes. His old lawyer friends wanted him to stop in British India and help agitate, and might have prevailed, but for the treachery of Fielding. The news had not surprised him in the least. A rift had opened between them after the trial when Cyril had not joined in his procession; those advocacies of the girl had increased it; then came the post-cards from Venice, so cold, so unfriendly that all agreed that something was wrong; and finally, after a silence, the expected letter from Hampstead. Mahmoud Ali was with him at the time. “Some news that will surprise you. I am to marry someone whom you know. . .” He did not read further. “Here it comes, answer for me——” and he threw it to Mahmoud Ali. Subsequent letters he destroyed unopened. It was the end of a foolish experiment. And though sometimes at the back of his mind he felt that Fielding had made sacrifices for him, it was now all confused with his genuine hatred of the English. “I am an Indian at last,” he thought, standing motionless in the rain.
His urge to get away from the English was justified. They had scared him for good, and there are only two responses to fear: to yell and complain in groups, or to escape to a far-off jungle, where the white man rarely goes. His old lawyer friends wanted him to stay in British India and help rally for change, and they might have convinced him, if it weren't for Fielding's betrayal. The news didn’t shock him at all. A rift had formed between them after the trial when Cyril hadn’t joined his procession; the girl's advocacy had made it worse; then came the postcards from Venice, so cold and unfriendly that everyone agreed something was off; and finally, after a period of silence, the anticipated letter from Hampstead. Mahmoud Ali was with him at that moment. “Some news that will surprise you. I’m going to marry someone you know...” He didn’t read any further. “Here it comes, answer for me——” and he tossed it to Mahmoud Ali. He destroyed subsequent letters without opening them. It was the end of a foolish experiment. And even though sometimes he felt at the back of his mind that Fielding had made sacrifices for him, it was now all tangled up with his genuine hatred of the English. “I am an Indian at last,” he thought, standing still in the rain.
Life passed pleasantly, the climate was healthy so that the children could be with him all the year round, and he had married again—not exactly a marriage, but he liked to regard it as one—and he read his Persian, wrote his poetry, had his horse, and sometimes got some shikar while the good Hindus looked the other way. His poems were all on one topic—Oriental womanhood. “The purdah must go,” was their burden, “otherwise we shall never be free.” And he declared (fantastically) that India would not have been conquered if women as well as men had fought at Plassy. “But we do not show our women to the foreigner”—not explaining how this was to be managed, for he was writing a poem. Bulbuls and roses would still persist, the pathos of defeated Islam remained in his blood and could not be expelled by modernities. Illogical poems—like their writer. Yet they struck a true note: there cannot be a mother-land without new homes. In one poem—the only one funny old Godbole liked—he had skipped over the mother-land (whom he did not truly love) and gone straight to internationality. “Ah, that is bhakti; ah, my young friend, that is different and very good. Ah, India, who seems not to move, will go straight there while the other nations waste their time. May I translate this particular one into Hindi? In fact, it might be rendered into Sanskrit almost, it is so enlightened. Yes, of course, all your other poems are very good too. His Highness was saying to Colonel Maggs last time he came that we are proud of you”—simpering slightly.
Life was going well, the weather was pleasant enough for the kids to be with him all year round, and he had married again—not quite a traditional marriage, but he liked to think of it that way. He read Persian, wrote poetry, had his horse, and occasionally hunted while the kind Hindus looked the other way. All his poems focused on one theme—Oriental womanhood. Their main message was that “the purdah must go,” or else we’ll never be free. He even claimed (rather fantastically) that India wouldn’t have been conquered if women, along with men, had fought at Plassy. “But we don’t let our women be seen by foreigners”—not detailing how that was supposed to work, since he was in the middle of writing a poem. Bulbuls and roses would still thrive, the sadness of defeated Islam was in his veins and couldn’t be washed away by modernity. His poems didn’t always make sense—just like him. Yet they hit a true note: there can’t be a motherland without new homes. In one poem—the only one that the old Godbole liked—he skipped over the motherland (whom he didn’t really love) and went straight to the idea of internationality. “Ah, that is devotion; oh, my young friend, that’s different and really good. Ah, India, which seems so still, will move forward while the other nations dawdle. Can I translate this particular one into Hindi? In fact, it could almost be rendered into Sanskrit, it’s so enlightened. Yes, of course, all your other poems are great too. His Highness was telling Colonel Maggs the last time he visited that we are proud of you”—smiling a bit.
Colonel Maggs was the Political Agent for the neighbourhood and Aziz’ dejected opponent. The Criminal Investigation Department kept an eye on Aziz ever since the trial—they had nothing actionable against him, but Indians who have been unfortunate must be watched, and to the end of his life he remained under observation, thanks to Miss Quested’s mistake. Colonel Maggs learnt with concern that a suspect was coming to Mau, and, adopting a playful manner, rallied the old Rajah for permitting a Moslem doctor to approach his sacred person. A few years ago, the Rajah would have taken the hint, for the Political Agent then had been a formidable figure, descending with all the thunders of Empire when it was most inconvenient, turning the polity inside out, requiring motor-cars and tiger-hunts, trees cut down that impeded the view from the Guest House, cows milked in his presence, and generally arrogating the control of internal affairs. But there had been a change of policy in high quarters. Local thunders were no longer endorsed, and the group of little states that composed the agency discovered this and began comparing notes with fruitful result. To see how much, or how little, Colonel Maggs would stand, became an agreeable game at Mau, which was played by all the departments of State. He had to stand the appointment of Dr. Aziz. The Rajah did not take the hint, but replied that Hindus were less exclusive than formerly, thanks to the enlightened commands of the Viceroy, and he felt it his duty to move with the times.
Colonel Maggs was the Political Agent for the area and Aziz’s frustrated opponent. The Criminal Investigation Department had been keeping tabs on Aziz ever since the trial—they didn’t have any evidence against him, but unfortunate Indians needed to be watched. For the rest of his life, he remained under scrutiny, all because of Miss Quested's mistake. Colonel Maggs heard with concern that a suspect was coming to Mau and, adopting a teasing tone, chided the old Rajah for allowing a Muslim doctor to approach him. A few years ago, the Rajah would have taken the hint, as the Political Agent back then was a powerful figure, arriving with all the authority of the Empire at the most inconvenient times, disrupting the local politics, demanding cars and tiger hunts, requiring trees to be cut down that blocked the view from the Guest House, and expecting cows to be milked in his presence—essentially taking control of internal affairs. But there had been a shift in policy from the higher-ups. Local authority was no longer supported, and the collection of small states that made up the agency realized this and began sharing information with beneficial results. Figuring out how much, or how little, Colonel Maggs would tolerate became an enjoyable game in Mau, played by all the government departments. He had to accept Dr. Aziz’s appointment. The Rajah didn’t take the hint but responded that Hindus were less exclusive than they used to be, thanks to the progressive directives of the Viceroy, and he felt it was his duty to keep up with the times.
Yes, all had gone well hitherto, but now, when the rest of the state was plunged in its festival, he had a crisis of a very different sort. A note awaited him at his house. There was no doubt that Fielding had arrived overnight, nor much doubt that Godbole knew of his arrival, for the note was addressed to him, and he had read it before sending it on to Aziz, and had written in the margin, “Is not this delightful news, but unfortunately my religious duties prevent me from taking any action.” Fielding announced that he had inspected Mudkul (Miss Derek’s former preserve), that he had nearly been drowned at Deora, that he had reached Mau according to time-table, and hoped to remain there two days, studying the various educational innovations of his old friend. Nor had he come alone. His wife and her brother accompanied him. And then the note turned into the sort of note that always did arrive from the State Guest House. Wanting something. No eggs. Mosquito nets torn. When would they pay their respects to His Highness? Was it correct that a torchlight procession would take place? If so, might they view it? They didn’t want to give trouble, but if they might stand in a balcony, or if they might go out in a boat. . . . Aziz tore the note up. He had had enough of showing Miss Quested native life. Treacherous hideous harridan! Bad people altogether. He hoped to avoid them, though this might be difficult, for they would certainly be held up for several days at Mau. Down country, the floods were even worse, and the pale grey faces of lakes had appeared in the direction of the Asirgarh railway station.
Yes, everything had gone smoothly up to this point, but now, while the rest of the state was caught up in its festival, he faced a very different crisis. A note was waiting for him at his house. There was no doubt that Fielding had arrived overnight, and it was pretty clear that Godbole was aware of his arrival since the note was addressed to him. Godbole had read it before passing it on to Aziz, and had written in the margin, “Isn’t this delightful news? Unfortunately, my religious duties prevent me from taking any action.” Fielding mentioned that he had checked out Mudkul (Miss Derek’s former area), that he had nearly drowned at Deora, that he had reached Mau on schedule, and hoped to stay there for two days to study the various educational innovations of his old friend. He hadn't come alone; his wife and her brother were with him. Then the note transitioned into the type of message that always came from the State Guest House. They were asking for things. No eggs. Torn mosquito nets. When would they pay their respects to His Highness? Was it true that a torchlight procession would happen? If so, could they watch it? They didn’t want to be a bother, but if they could stand on a balcony or go out in a boat... Aziz ripped up the note. He was tired of showing Miss Quested the local way of life. Treacherous, hideous woman! Bad people all around. He hoped to steer clear of them, though this might be hard, as they would likely be stuck in Mau for several days. Down country, the floods were even worse, and pale grey patches of lakes were appearing in the direction of the Asirgarh railway station.
CHAPTER XXXV
Long before he discovered Mau, another young Mohammedan had retired there—a saint. His mother said to him, “Free prisoners.” So he took a sword and went up to the fort. He unlocked a door, and the prisoners streamed out and resumed their previous occupations, but the police were too much annoyed and cut off the young man’s head. Ignoring its absence, he made his way over the rocks that separate the fort and the town, killing policemen as he went, and he fell outside his mother’s house, having accomplished her orders. Consequently there are two shrines to him to-day—that of the Head above, and that of the Body below—and they are worshipped by the few Mohammedans who live near, and by Hindus also. “There is no God but God”; that symmetrical injunction melts in the mild airs of Mau; it belongs to pilgrimages and universities, not to feudalism and agriculture. When Aziz arrived, and found that even Islam was idolatrous, he grew scornful, and longed to purify the place, like Alamgir. But soon he didn’t mind, like Akbar. After all, this saint had freed prisoners, and he himself had lain in prison. The Shrine of the Body lay in his own garden and produced a weekly crop of lamps and flowers, and when he saw them he recalled his sufferings. The Shrine of the Head made a nice short walk for the children. He was off duty the morning after the great pujah, and he told them to come. Jemila held his hand. Ahmed and Karim ran in front, arguing what the body looked like as it came staggering down, and whether they would have been frightened if they met it. He didn’t want them to grow up superstitious, so he rebuked them, and they answered yes father, for they were well brought up, but, like himself, they were impervious to argument, and after a polite pause they continued saying what their natures compelled them to say.
Long before he found Mau, another young Muslim had gone there—a saint. His mother told him, “Free the prisoners.” So he grabbed a sword and went up to the fort. He unlocked a door, and the prisoners rushed out to return to their usual activities, but the police were too upset and beheaded the young man. Ignoring his missing head, he made his way over the rocks that separate the fort from the town, taking down policemen as he went, and he collapsed outside his mother’s house after fulfilling her wishes. Because of this, there are two shrines to him today—one for the Head above, and one for the Body below—and they are honored by the few Muslims nearby, as well as by Hindus. “There is no God but God”; that balanced command blends into the gentle atmosphere of Mau; it belongs to pilgrimage and education, not to feudalism and farming. When Aziz arrived and realized that even Islam had elements of idolatry, he felt disdain and wanted to cleanse the place, like Alamgir. But soon he didn’t care, like Akbar. After all, this saint had freed prisoners, and he himself had been imprisoned. The Shrine of the Body was in his own garden and produced a weekly supply of lamps and flowers, and when he saw them, it reminded him of his own suffering. The Shrine of the Head was a nice short walk for the kids. He was off duty the morning after the big pujah, and he told them to come along. Jemila held his hand. Ahmed and Karim ran ahead, debating what the body looked like as it came staggering down and whether they would have been scared if they encountered it. He didn’t want them to grow up superstitious, so he scolded them, and they replied, "Yes, Father," since they were well raised, but just like him, they were resistant to reason, and after a brief pause, they resumed saying what their instincts drove them to express.
A slim, tall eight-sided building stood at the top of the slope, among some bushes. This was the Shrine of the Head. It had not been roofed, and was indeed merely a screen. Inside it crouched a humble dome, and inside that, visible through a grille, was a truncated gravestone, swathed in calico. The inner angles of the screen were cumbered with bees’ nests, and a gentle shower of broken wings and other aerial oddments kept falling, and had strewn the damp pavement with their flue. Ahmed, apprized by Mohammed Latif of the character of the bee, said, “They will not hurt us, whose lives are chaste,” and pushed boldly in; his sister was more cautious. From the shrine they went to a mosque, which, in size and design, resembled a fire-screen; the arcades of Chandrapore had shrunk to a flat piece of ornamental stucco, with protuberances at either end to suggest minarets. The funny little thing didn’t even stand straight, for the rock on which it had been put was slipping down the hill. It, and the shrine, were a strange outcome of the protests of Arabia.
A slim, tall eight-sided building was at the top of the slope, surrounded by some bushes. This was the Shrine of the Head. It didn’t have a roof; it was just a screen. Inside was a simple dome, and inside that, visible through a grille, was a truncated gravestone covered in calico. The inner corners of the screen were cluttered with bee nests, and a gentle shower of broken wings and other flying bits kept falling, littering the damp pavement. Ahmed, informed by Mohammed Latif about the nature of the bees, said, “They won't hurt us, who live pure lives,” and pushed in boldly; his sister was more cautious. From the shrine, they went to a mosque, which was about the same size and designed like a fire screen; the arcades of Chandrapore had shrunk into a flat piece of ornamental stucco, with bulges at either end suggesting minarets. The funny little structure didn’t even stand straight because the rock it was built on was sliding down the hill. Both it and the shrine were strange results of protests from Arabia.
They wandered over the old fort, now deserted, and admired the various views. The scenery, according to their standards, was delightful—the sky grey and black, bellyfuls of rain all over it, the earth pocked with pools of water and slimy with mud. A magnificent monsoon—the best for three years, the tanks already full, bumper crops possible. Out towards the river (the route by which the Fieldings had escaped from Deora) the downpour had been enormous, the mails had to be pulled across by ropes. They could just see the break in the forest trees where the gorge came through, and the rocks above that marked the site of the diamond mine, glistening with wet. Close beneath was the suburban residence of the Junior Rani, isolated by floods, and Her Highness, lax about purdah, to be seen paddling with her handmaidens in the garden and waving her sari at the monkeys on the roof. But better not look close beneath, perhaps—nor towards the European Guest House either. Beyond the Guest House rose another grey-green gloom of hills, covered with temples like little white flames. There were over two hundred gods in that direction alone, who visited each other constantly, and owned numerous cows, and all the betel-leaf industry, besides having shares in the Asirgarh motor omnibus. Many of them were in the palace at this moment, having the time of their lives; others, too large or proud to travel, had sent symbols to represent them. The air was thick with religion and rain.
They explored the old fort, now abandoned, and took in the different views. The scenery, by their standards, was lovely—the sky a mix of gray and black, heavy with rain, the ground dotted with puddles and slick with mud. It was a fantastic monsoon—the best in three years, with tanks already full and promising bumper crops. Out towards the river (the path the Fieldings took to flee Deora), the rainfall had been massive, requiring the mail to be pulled across by ropes. They could just make out the break in the forest where the gorge came through, and the wet rocks above that marked the spot of the diamond mine. Just below was the suburban home of the Junior Rani, cut off by floods, and Her Highness, who was relaxed about purdah, could be seen playing in the garden with her handmaidens and waving her sari at the monkeys on the roof. But maybe it was best not to look too closely below, or toward the European Guest House either. Beyond the Guest House, another gloomy range of gray-green hills rose, dotted with temples that looked like little white flames. There were over two hundred gods in that direction alone, constantly visiting each other, owning numerous cows, and even having shares in the Asirgarh motor bus service. Many of them were currently in the palace, enjoying themselves; others, too grand or proud to travel, had sent symbols to represent them. The air was thick with rain and religion.
Their white shirts fluttering, Ahmed and Karim ran about over the fort, shrieking with joy. Presently they intersected a line of prisoners, who were looking aimlessly at an old bronze gun. “Which of you is to be pardoned?” they asked. For to-night was the procession of the Chief God, when He would leave the palace, escorted by the whole power of the State, and pass by the Jail, which stood down in the town now. As He did so, troubling the waters of our civilization, one prisoner would be released, and then He would proceed to the great Mau tank that stretched as far as the Guest House garden, where something else would happen, some final or subsidiary apotheosis, after which He would submit to the experience of sleep. The Aziz family did not grasp as much as this, being Moslem, but the visit to the Jail was common knowledge. Smiling, with downcast eyes, the prisoners discussed with the gentry their chances of salvation. Except for the irons on their legs, they resembled other men, nor did they feel different. Five of them, who had not yet been brought to trial, could expect no pardon, but all who had been convicted were full of hope. They did not distinguish between the God and the Rajah in their minds, both were too far above them; but the guard was better educated, and ventured to enquire after His Highness’s health.
Their white shirts fluttering, Ahmed and Karim ran around the fort, shrieking with joy. Soon, they came across a line of prisoners who were staring blankly at an old bronze cannon. “Which of you is going to be pardoned?” they asked. Tonight was the procession of the Chief God, who would leave the palace, accompanied by the full authority of the State, and pass by the Jail that was now located down in the town. As He did this, stirring up the waters of our civilization, one prisoner would be released, and then He would continue to the large Mau tank that extended as far as the Guest House garden, where something else would take place, some final or secondary honor, after which He would submit to sleep. The Aziz family didn’t understand much of this, as they were Muslim, but the visit to the Jail was common knowledge. Smiling with downcast eyes, the prisoners talked with the gentlemen about their chances of salvation. Aside from the shackles on their legs, they looked like other men, and they didn’t feel different either. Five of them, who had not yet been put on trial, had no hope for a pardon, but all those who had been convicted were full of hope. They didn’t separate the God from the Rajah in their minds, as both were too far above them; but the guard was better educated and dared to ask about His Highness’s health.
“It always improves,” replied the medicine man. As a matter of fact, the Rajah was dead, the ceremony overnight had overtaxed his strength. His death was being concealed lest the glory of the festival were dimmed. The Hindu physician, the Private Secretary, and a confidential servant remained with the corpse, while Aziz had assumed the duty of being seen in public, and misleading people. He had liked the ruler very much, and might not prosper under his successor, yet he could not worry over such problems yet, for he was involved in the illusion he helped to create. The children continued to run about, hunting for a frog to put in Mohammed Latif’s bed, the little fools. Hundreds of frogs lived in their own garden, but they must needs catch one up on the fort. They reported two topis below. Fielding and his brother-in-law, instead of resting after their journey, were climbing the slope to the saint’s tomb!
“It always gets better,” replied the medicine man. In reality, the Rajah was dead; the ceremony the night before had drained his strength. His death was being kept secret to avoid overshadowing the glory of the festival. The Hindu doctor, the Private Secretary, and a trusted servant stayed with the body, while Aziz took on the responsibility of being in public and deceiving people. He had liked the ruler a lot, and he might not do well under the new leader, but he couldn’t worry about that just yet, as he was caught up in the illusion he was helping to create. The kids kept running around, looking for a frog to put in Mohammed Latif’s bed, those silly little things. Hundreds of frogs lived in their own garden, but they had to catch one up at the fort. They reported two topis below. Fielding and his brother-in-law, instead of taking a break after their journey, were climbing the slope to the saint’s tomb!
“Throw stones?” asked Karim.
"Throw stones?" Karim asked.
“Put powdered glass in their pan?”
“Put powdered glass in their pan?”
“Ahmed, come here for such wickedness.” He raised his hand to smite his firstborn, but allowed it to be kissed instead. It was sweet to have his sons with him at this moment, and to know they were affectionate and brave. He pointed out that the Englishmen were State guests, so must not be poisoned, and received, as always, gentle yet enthusiastic assent to his words.
“Ahmed, come here for this nonsense.” He raised his hand to hit his firstborn but let him be kissed instead. It felt great to have his sons with him at this moment and to know they were loving and courageous. He pointed out that the Englishmen were State guests, so they must not be poisoned, and received, as always, kind yet eager agreement to his words.
The two visitors entered the octagon, but rushed out at once pursued by some bees. Hither and thither they ran, beating their heads; the children shrieked with derision, and out of heaven, as if a plug had been pulled, fell a jolly dollop of rain. Aziz had not meant to greet his former friend, but the incident put him into an excellent temper. He felt compact and strong. He shouted out, “Hullo, gentlemen, are you in trouble?”
The two visitors stepped into the octagon but quickly ran out, chased by some bees. They dashed back and forth, swatting at their heads; the kids laughed at them, and suddenly, as if a plug had been pulled, a big drizzle of rain fell from the sky. Aziz hadn’t intended to greet his old friend, but the whole scene brightened his mood. He felt solid and energize. He yelled, "Hey there, gentlemen, having some trouble?”
The brother-in-law exclaimed; a bee had got him.
The brother-in-law shouted; a bee had stung him.
“Lie down in a pool of water, my dear sir—here are plenty. Don’t come near me. . . . I cannot control them, they are State bees; complain to His Highness of their behaviour.” There was no real danger, for the rain was increasing. The swarm retired to the shrine. He went up to the stranger and pulled a couple of stings out of his wrist, remarking, “Come, pull yourself together and be a man.”
“Lie down in a pool of water, my dear sir—there's plenty around. Don’t come near me... I can’t control them; they’re State bees. Complain to His Highness about their behavior.” There was no real danger, as the rain was getting heavier. The swarm moved back to the shrine. He approached the stranger and pulled a couple of stingers out of his wrist, saying, “Come on, pull yourself together and be a man.”
“How do you do, Aziz, after all this time? I heard you were settled in here,” Fielding called to him, but not in friendly tones. “I suppose a couple of stings don’t signify.”
“How have you been, Aziz, after all this time? I heard you were settled in here,” Fielding called to him, but not in a friendly way. “I guess a couple of stings don’t mean much.”
“Not the least. I’ll send an embrocation over to the Guest House. I heard you were settled in there.”
“Not at all. I’ll send some ointment over to the Guest House. I heard you’re all set up there.”
“Why have you not answered my letters?” he asked, going straight for the point, but not reaching it, owing to buckets of rain. His companion, new to the country, cried, as the drops drummed on his topi, that the bees were renewing their attack. Fielding checked his antics rather sharply, then said: “Is there a short cut down to our carriage? We must give up our walk. The weather’s pestilential.”
“Why haven’t you replied to my letters?” he asked, getting right to the point but not really hitting it because of the heavy rain. His companion, who was new to the area, shouted as the raindrops pounded on his hat that the bees were attacking again. Fielding quickly put a stop to his antics and then said, “Is there a shortcut to our carriage? We have to give up our walk. The weather is terrible.”
“Yes. That way.”
"Yes, that way."
“Are you not coming down yourself?”
“Are you coming down?”
Aziz sketched a comic salaam; like all Indians, he was skilful in the slighter impertinences. “I tremble, I obey,” the gesture said, and it was not lost upon Fielding. They walked down a rough path to the road—the two men first; the brother-in-law (boy rather than man) next, in a state over his arm, which hurt; the three Indian children last, noisy and impudent—all six wet through.
Aziz waved playfully; like all Indians, he was good at subtle cheekiness. “I tremble, I obey,” the gesture seemed to say, and Fielding noticed it. They walked down a bumpy path to the road—the two men first; the brother-in-law (more of a boy than a man) next, nursing his aching arm; and the three Indian kids last, loud and cheeky—all six of them soaking wet.
“How goes it, Aziz?”
“How’s it going, Aziz?”
“In my usual health.”
"I'm feeling fine."
“Are you making anything out of your life here?”
“Are you doing anything meaningful with your life here?”
“How much do you make out of yours?”
“How much do you earn from yours?”
“Who is in charge of the Guest House?” he asked, giving up his slight effort to recapture their intimacy, and growing more official; he was older and sterner.
“Who runs the Guest House?” he asked, letting go of his attempt to reconnect with them and becoming more formal; he was older and more serious.
“His Highness’s Private Secretary, probably.”
“His Highness's Private Secretary, maybe.”
“Where is he, then?”
“Where is he now?”
“I don’t know.”
“I have no idea.”
“Because not a soul’s been near us since we arrived.”
“Because no one has come near us since we arrived.”
“Really.”
“Seriously.”
“I wrote beforehand to the Durbar, and asked if a visit was convenient. I was told it was, and arranged my tour accordingly; but the Guest House servants appear to have no definite instructions, we can’t get any eggs, also my wife wants to go out in the boat.”
“I wrote to the Durbar in advance and asked if a visit would be convenient. I was told it would be, so I planned my tour accordingly; but the Guest House staff seem to have no clear instructions, we can’t get any eggs, and my wife wants to go out on the boat.”
“There are two boats.”
“There are 2 boats.”
“Exactly, and no oars.”
"Exactly, and no paddles."
“Colonel Maggs broke the oars when here last.”
“Colonel Maggs broke the oars when he was here last.”
“All four?”
"All four of them?"
“He is a most powerful man.”
“He is a very powerful man.”
“If the weather lifts, we want to see your torchlight procession from the water this evening,” he pursued. “I wrote to Godbole about it, but he has taken no notice; it’s a place of the dead.”
“If the weather clears up, we want to see your torchlight procession from the water this evening,” he continued. “I wrote to Godbole about it, but he hasn’t acknowledged it; it’s a place for the dead.”
“Perhaps your letter never reached the Minister in question.”
“Maybe your letter never got to the Minister you’re talking about.”
“Will there be any objection to English people watching the procession?”
“Is there any issue with English people watching the parade?”
“I know nothing at all about the religion here. I should never think of watching it myself.”
“I don’t know anything about the religion here. I would never consider watching it myself.”
“We had a very different reception both at Mudkul and Deora, they were kindness itself at Deora, the Maharajah and Maharani wanted us to see everything.”
“We were received very differently at Mudkul and Deora; they were incredibly kind to us at Deora. The Maharajah and Maharani wanted to show us everything.”
“You should never have left them.”
“You should never have left them.”
“Jump in, Ralph”—they had reached the carriage.
“Get in, Ralph”—they had reached the carriage.
“Jump in, Mr. Quested, and Mr. Fielding.”
“Get in, Mr. Quested, and Mr. Fielding.”
“Who on earth is Mr. Quested?”
"Who's Mr. Quested?"
“Do I mispronounce that well known name? Is he not your wife’s brother?”
“Am I pronouncing that well-known name wrong? Is he not your wife's brother?”
“Who on earth do you suppose I’ve married?”
“Who do you think I’ve married?”
“I’m only Ralph Moore,” said the boy, blushing, and at that moment there fell another pailful of the rain, and made a mist round their feet. Aziz tried to withdraw, but it was too late.
“I’m just Ralph Moore,” said the boy, blushing, and at that moment another bucket of rain fell, creating a mist around their feet. Aziz tried to back away, but it was too late.
“Quested? Quested? Don’t you know that my wife was Mrs. Moore’s daughter?”
“Quested? Quested? Don’t you realize that my wife was Mrs. Moore’s daughter?”
He trembled, and went purplish grey; he hated the news, hated hearing the name Moore.
He shook and turned a purplish-gray; he despised the news, hated hearing the name Moore.
“Perhaps this explains your odd attitude?”
“Maybe this explains your strange attitude?”
“And pray what is wrong with my attitude?”
“And what’s wrong with my attitude?”
“The preposterous letter you allowed Mahmoud Ali to write for you.”
“The ridiculous letter you let Mahmoud Ali write for you.”
“This is a very useless conversation, I consider.”
“This conversation is pretty pointless, I think.”
“However did you make such a mistake?” said Fielding, more friendly than before, but scathing and scornful. “It’s almost unbelievable. I should think I wrote you half a dozen times, mentioning my wife by name. Miss Quested! What an extraordinary notion!” From his smile, Aziz guessed that Stella was beautiful. “Miss Quested is our best friend, she introduced us, but . . . what an amazing notion. Aziz, we must thrash this misunderstanding out later on. It is clearly some devilry of Mahmoud Ali’s. He knows perfectly well I married Miss Moore. He called her ‘Heaslop’s sister’ in his insolent letter to me.”
“How could you make such a mistake?” Fielding asked, more friendly than before, but still sharp and mocking. “It’s almost unbelievable. I must have written to you half a dozen times, mentioning my wife by name. Miss Quested! What a crazy idea!” From his smile, Aziz figured that Stella was beautiful. “Miss Quested is our best friend; she introduced us, but . . . what an incredible idea. Aziz, we have to sort this misunderstanding out later. It’s clearly some trick of Mahmoud Ali’s. He knows very well that I married Miss Moore. He referred to her as ‘Heaslop’s sister’ in his rude letter to me.”
The name woke furies in him. “So she is, and here is Heaslop’s brother, and you his brother-in-law, and good-bye.” Shame turned into a rage that brought back his self-respect. “What does it matter to me who you marry? Don’t trouble me here at Mau is all I ask. I do not want you, I do not want one of you in my private life, with my dying breath I say it. Yes, yes, I made a foolish blunder; despise me and feel cold. I thought you married my enemy. I never read your letter. Mahmoud Ali deceived me. I thought you’d stolen my money, but”—he clapped his hands together, and his children gathered round him—“it’s as if you stole it. I forgive Mahmoud Ali all things, because he loved me.” Then pausing, while the rain exploded like pistols, he said, “My heart is for my own people henceforward,” and turned away. Cyril followed him through the mud, apologizing, laughing a little, wanting to argue and reconstruct, pointing out with irrefragable logic that he had married, not Heaslop’s betrothed, but Heaslop’s sister. What difference did it make at this hour of the day? He had built his life on a mistake, but he had built it. Speaking in Urdu, that the children might understand, he said: “Please do not follow us, whomever you marry. I wish no Englishman or Englishwoman to be my friend.”
The name stirred something fierce in him. “So she is, and here’s Heaslop’s brother, and you’re his brother-in-law, and goodbye.” Shame turned into a rage that restored his self-respect. “What does it matter to me who you marry? Just don’t bother me here at Mau, that’s all I ask. I don’t want you, I don’t want any of you in my private life, I’ll say this until my dying breath. Yes, I made a foolish mistake; despise me and feel indifferent. I thought you married my enemy. I never read your letter. Mahmoud Ali deceived me. I thought you’d stolen my money, but”—he clapped his hands together, and his children gathered around him—“it’s as if you stole it. I forgive Mahmoud Ali everything, because he loved me.” Then pausing, while the rain fell hard, he said, “My heart is for my own people from now on,” and turned away. Cyril followed him through the mud, apologizing, laughing a little, wanting to argue and set things straight, pointing out with unarguable logic that he had married, not Heaslop’s fiancée, but Heaslop’s sister. What difference did it make at this hour? He had built his life on a mistake, but he had built it. Speaking in Urdu, so the children could understand, he said: “Please don’t follow us, no matter who you marry. I don’t want any Englishman or Englishwoman to be my friend.”
He returned to the house excited and happy. It had been an uneasy, uncanny moment when Mrs. Moore’s name was mentioned, stirring memories. “Esmiss Esmoor . . .”—as though she was coming to help him. She had always been so good, and that youth whom he had scarcely looked at was her son, Ralph Moore, Stella and Ralph, whom he had promised to be kind to, and Stella had married Cyril.
He came back to the house feeling excited and happy. It had been an unsettling, weird moment when Mrs. Moore’s name came up, bringing back memories. “Esmiss Esmoor . . .”—as if she was there to help him. She had always been so kind, and that young man he had barely noticed was her son, Ralph Moore, Stella and Ralph, to whom he had promised to be nice, and Stella had married Cyril.
CHAPTER XXXVI
All the time the palace ceased not to thrum and tum-tum. The revelation was over, but its effect lasted, and its effect was to make men feel that the revelation had not yet come. Hope existed despite fulfilment, as it will be in heaven. Although the God had been born, His procession—loosely supposed by many to be the birth—had not taken place. In normal years, the middle hours of this day were signalized by performances of great beauty in the private apartments of the Rajah. He owned a consecrated troupe of men and boys, whose duty it was to dance various actions and meditations of his faith before him. Seated at his ease, he could witness the Three Steps by which the Saviour ascended the universe to the discomfiture of Indra, also the death of the dragon, the mountain that turned into an umbrella, and the saddhu who (with comic results) invoked the God before dining. All culminated in the dance of the milkmaidens before Krishna, and in the still greater dance of Krishna before the milkmaidens, when the music and the musicians swirled through the dark blue robes of the actors into their tinsel crowns, and all became one. The Rajah and his guests would then forget that this was a dramatic performance, and would worship the actors. Nothing of the sort could occur to-day, because death interrupts. It interrupted less here than in Europe, its pathos was less poignant, its irony less cruel. There were two claimants to the throne, unfortunately, who were in the palace now and suspected what had happened, yet they made no trouble, because religion is a living force to the Hindus, and can at certain moments fling down everything that is petty and temporary in their natures. The festival flowed on, wild and sincere, and all men loved each other, and avoided by instinct whatever could cause inconvenience or pain.
The palace was always alive with a rhythmic thrum. The moment of revelation had passed, but its impact lingered, making people feel that the true revelation was still to come. There was hope even after fulfillment, like it will be in heaven. Even though God had been born, the procession—often thought by many to signify His birth—hadn't occurred yet. In typical years, the afternoons of this day were marked by stunning performances in the Rajah's private quarters. He had a dedicated group of men and boys who danced the various actions and meditations of his faith for him. Relaxed in his seat, he could watch the Three Steps by which the Savior rose to the heavens, defeating Indra, along with the dragon's demise, the mountain that transformed into an umbrella, and the sadhu who humorously called upon God before eating. All of this culminated in the dance of the milkmaidens before Krishna, and the even grander dance of Krishna in front of the milkmaidens, as the music and musicians flowed through the dark blue robes of the performers into their glittering crowns, uniting them all. The Rajah and his guests would then forget it was a staged performance and would worship the actors. Such a thing couldn't happen today, as death had intervened. Its impact here was less intense than in Europe; its pathos was softer, its irony less harsh. Unfortunately, there were two claimants to the throne present in the palace who suspected what had occurred, yet they caused no trouble, because for Hindus, religion is a living force that can, at times, overshadow all that is trivial and temporary within them. The festival continued, wild and genuine, as everyone loved each other and instinctively avoided anything that could cause discomfort or pain.
Aziz could not understand this, any more than an average Christian could. He was puzzled that Mau should suddenly be purged from suspicion and self-seeking. Although he was an outsider, and excluded from their rites, they were always particularly charming to him at this time; he and his household received small courtesies and presents, just because he was outside. He had nothing to do all day, except to send the embrocation over to the Guest House, and towards sunset he remembered it, and looked round his house for a local palliative, for the dispensary was shut. He found a tin of ointment belonging to Mohammed Latif, who was unwilling it should be removed, for magic words had been spoken over it while it was being boiled down, but Aziz promised that he would bring it back after application to the stings: he wanted an excuse for a ride.
Aziz couldn't grasp this any more than an average Christian could. He was confused about how Mau could suddenly be cleared of suspicion and self-interest. Even though he was an outsider and not part of their rituals, they were always especially kind to him during this time; he and his family received small favors and gifts just because he was on the outside. He had nothing to do all day except send the ointment over to the Guest House, and as sunset approached, he remembered it and searched his house for a local remedy, since the dispensary was closed. He found a tin of ointment belonging to Mohammed Latif, who didn’t want it moved because magical words had been said over it while it was being prepared. However, Aziz promised he would return it after using it for the stings: he wanted a reason to go for a ride.
The procession was beginning to form as he passed the palace. A large crowd watched the loading of the State palanquin, the prow of which protruded in the form of a silver dragon’s head through the lofty half-opened door. Gods, big and little, were getting aboard. He averted his eyes, for he never knew how much he was supposed to see, and nearly collided with the Minister of Education. “Ah, you might make me late”—meaning that the touch of a non-Hindu would necessitate another bath; the words were spoken without moral heat. “Sorry,” said Aziz. The other smiled, and again mentioned the Guest House party, and when he heard that Fielding’s wife was not Miss Quested after all, remarked “Ah, no, he married the sister of Mr. Heaslop. Ah, exactly, I have known that for over a year”—also without heat. “Why did you not tell me? Your silence plunged me into a pretty pickle.” Godbole, who had never been known to tell anyone anything, smiled again, and said in deprecating tones: “Never be angry with me. I am, as far as my limitations permit, your true friend; besides, it is my holy festival.” Aziz always felt like a baby in that strange presence, a baby who unexpectedly receives a toy. He smiled also, and turned his horse into a lane, for the crush increased. The Sweepers’ Band was arriving. Playing on sieves and other emblems of their profession, they marched straight at the gate of the palace with the air of a victorious army. All other music was silent, for this was ritually the moment of the Despised and Rejected; the God could not issue from his temple until the unclean Sweepers played their tune, they were the spot of filth without which the spirit cannot cohere. For an instant the scene was magnificent. The doors were thrown open, and the whole court was seen inside, barefoot and dressed in white robes; in the fairway stood the Ark of the Lord, covered with cloth of gold and flanked by peacock fans and by stiff circular banners of crimson. It was full to the brim with statuettes and flowers. As it rose from the earth on the shoulders of its bearers, the friendly sun of the monsoons shone forth and flooded the world with colour, so that the yellow tigers painted on the palace walls seemed to spring, and pink and green skeins of cloud to link up the upper sky. The palanquin moved. . . . The lane was full of State elephants, who would follow it, their howdahs empty out of humility. Aziz did not pay attention to these sanctities, for they had no connection with his own; he felt bored, slightly cynical, like his own dear Emperor Babur, who came down from the north and found in Hindustan no good fruit, no fresh water or witty conversation, not even a friend.
The parade was starting to form as he walked past the palace. A large crowd gathered to watch the loading of the State palanquin, which had the prow shaped like a silver dragon’s head sticking out of the tall half-open door. Gods, both big and small, were getting on board. He looked away because he never knew how much he was expected to watch, and he almost bumped into the Minister of Education. “Ah, you might make me late”—meaning that touching a non-Hindu would require him to take another bath; he said this without any moral intensity. “Sorry,” Aziz replied. The minister smiled and brought up the Guest House party again, and when he found out that Fielding’s wife wasn’t actually Miss Quested, he commented, “Ah, no, he married Mr. Heaslop's sister. Ah, right, I’ve known that for over a year”—also without any emotional weight. “Why didn’t you tell me? Your silence put me in quite a spot.” Godbole, who had never been known to share anything, smiled again and said in a humble tone, “Never be angry with me. I am, as far as my limitations allow, your true friend; besides, it’s my holy festival.” Aziz always felt like a child around him, a child who suddenly gets a toy. He smiled too and turned his horse into a side street as the crowd got denser. The Sweepers’ Band was arriving, playing on sieves and other symbols of their trade, marching straight to the palace gate like a triumphant army. All other music fell silent, as this was the sacred moment for the Despised and Rejected; the God couldn’t leave his temple until the unclean Sweepers played their song; they were the spot of dirt essential for the spirit to come together. For a moment, the scene was stunning. The doors swung open, revealing the entire court inside, barefoot and dressed in white robes; in the center stood the Ark of the Lord, draped in golden cloth and flanked by peacock fans and stiff circular crimson banners. It was filled to the brim with statuettes and flowers. As it lifted from the ground on the shoulders of its bearers, the bright monsoon sun broke through, flooding the world with color, making the yellow tigers painted on the palace walls appear to leap, and pink and green clouds to connect with the sky above. The palanquin moved... The lane was packed with State elephants, who would follow it, their howdahs empty out of respect. Aziz didn’t pay attention to these rituals because they didn’t relate to him; he felt bored and a bit cynical, like his own dear Emperor Babur, who came down from the north and found no good fruit, no fresh water or clever conversation in Hindustan, not even a friend.
The lane led quickly out of the town on to high rocks and jungle. Here he drew rein and examined the great Mau tank, which lay exposed beneath him to its remotest curve. Reflecting the evening clouds, it filled the nether-world with an equal splendour, so that earth and sky leant toward one another, about to clash in ecstasy. He spat, cynical again, more cynical than before. For in the centre of the burnished circle a small black blot was advancing—the Guest House boat. Those English had improvised something to take the place of oars, and were proceeding in their work of patrolling India. The sight endeared the Hindus by comparison, and looking back at the milk-white hump of the palace, he hoped that they would enjoy carrying their idol about, for at all events it did not pry into other people’s lives. This pose of “seeing India” which had seduced him to Miss Quested at Chandrapore was only a form of ruling India; no sympathy lay behind it; he knew exactly what was going on in the boat as the party gazed at the steps down which the image would presently descend, and debated how near they might row without getting into trouble officially.
The path quickly led out of town onto high cliffs and jungle. Here, he stopped and examined the vast Mau tank, which lay exposed beneath him, stretching to its farthest curve. Reflecting the evening clouds, it filled the lower world with a shimmering beauty, making earth and sky seem like they were leaning toward each other, about to collide in bliss. He spat, feeling cynical again, more cynical than before. In the center of the shiny circle, a small black spot was moving forward—the Guest House boat. Those English had come up with something to replace oars and were continuing their work of patrolling India. The sight made the Hindus seem more appealing by comparison, and as he looked back at the white dome of the palace, he hoped they would enjoy carrying their idol around because, at least, it didn’t interfere with other people’s lives. This idea of “seeing India,” which had attracted him to Miss Quested in Chandrapore, was really just a way of ruling India; there was no real sympathy behind it. He knew exactly what was happening in the boat as the group gazed at the steps where the idol would soon descend and debated how close they could row without causing official trouble.
He did not give up his ride, for there would be servants at the Guest House whom he could question; a little information never comes amiss. He took the path by the sombre promontory that contained the royal tombs. Like the palace, they were of snowy stucco, and gleamed by their internal light, but their radiance grew ghostly under approaching night. The promontory was covered with lofty trees, and the fruit-bats were unhooking from the boughs and making kissing sounds as they grazed the surface of the tank; hanging upside down all the day, they had grown thirsty. The signs of the contented Indian evening multiplied; frogs on all sides, cow-dung burning eternally; a flock of belated hornbills overhead, looking like winged skeletons as they flapped across the gloaming. There was death in the air, but not sadness; a compromise had been made between destiny and desire, and even the heart of man acquiesced.
He didn’t give up his ride because there would be staff at the Guest House he could ask for information; a little bit of info never hurts. He took the path along the dark promontory where the royal tombs were located. Like the palace, they were covered in white stucco and glowed with an inner light, but their brightness became eerie as night approached. The promontory was filled with tall trees, and the fruit bats were dropping from the branches, making kissing sounds as they skimmed the surface of the tank; hanging upside down all day, they had gotten thirsty. Signs of a peaceful Indian evening were all around; frogs were everywhere, cow dung burned constantly; and a late flock of hornbills flew overhead, looking like winged skeletons as they flapped across the twilight. There was a sense of death in the air, but no sadness; a compromise had been reached between fate and desire, and even the human heart accepted it.
The European Guest House stood two hundred feet above the water, on the crest of a rocky and wooded spur that jutted from the jungle. By the time Aziz arrived, the water had paled to a film of mauve-grey, and the boat vanished entirely. A sentry slept in the Guest House porch, lamps burned in the cruciform of the deserted rooms. He went from one room to another, inquisitive, and malicious. Two letters lying on the piano rewarded him, and he pounced and read them promptly. He was not ashamed to do this. The sanctity of private correspondence has never been ratified by the East. Moreover, Mr. McBryde had read all his letters in the past, and spread their contents. One letter—the more interesting of the two—was from Heaslop to Fielding. It threw light on the mentality of his former friend, and it hardened him further against him. Much of it was about Ralph Moore, who appeared to be almost an imbecile. “Hand on my brother whenever suits you. I write to you because he is sure to make a bad bunderbust.” Then: “I quite agree—life is too short to cherish grievances, also I’m relieved you feel able to come into line with the Oppressors of India to some extent. We need all the support we can get. I hope that next time Stella comes my way she will bring you with her, when I will make you as comfortable as a bachelor can—it’s certainly time we met. My sister’s marriage to you coming after my mother’s death and my own difficulties did upset me, and I was unreasonable. It is about time we made it up properly, as you say—let us leave it at faults on both sides. Glad about your son and heir. When next any of you write to Adela, do give her some sort of message from me, for I should like to make my peace with her too. You are lucky to be out of British India at the present moment. Incident after incident, all due to propaganda, but we can’t lay our hands on the connecting thread. The longer one lives here, the more certain one gets that everything hangs together. My personal opinion is, it’s the Jews.”
The European Guest House was perched two hundred feet above the water on the edge of a rocky, forested area that jutted out from the jungle. By the time Aziz arrived, the water had faded to a shade of mauve-grey, and the boat had completely disappeared. A guard was sleeping on the Guest House porch, and lights were on in the cross-shaped layout of the empty rooms. He moved from one room to another, curious and somewhat malicious. He found two letters lying on the piano, and he quickly grabbed them and read them. He felt no shame in doing this. The privacy of personal letters has never been respected in the East. Besides, Mr. McBryde had read all his letters before and shared what he found. One letter—more interesting than the other—was from Heaslop to Fielding. It revealed insights into his former friend's mindset and made Aziz even more resentful towards him. Much of it discussed Ralph Moore, who seemed almost foolish. “Contact my brother whenever it suits you. I’m writing to you because he’s bound to make a mess.” Then: “I completely agree—life is too short to hold onto grudges, and I’m glad you’re able to align yourself somewhat with the Oppressors of India. We need all the help we can get. I hope that the next time Stella visits, she’ll bring you along, and I’ll do my best to make you feel at home—as comfortable as a bachelor can manage. It’s definitely time we met. My sister’s marriage to you, coming right after my mother’s death and my own struggles, really upset me, and I was being unreasonable. It’s about time we made amends properly, as you said—let’s just say there were faults on both sides. I’m happy to hear about your son. The next time any of you write to Adela, please send her a message from me, as I’d like to make peace with her too. You’re lucky to be away from British India right now. There have been incident after incident, all because of propaganda, but we can’t find the connection. The longer I stay here, the more convinced I am that everything is linked. Personally, I think it’s the Jews.”
Thus far the red-nosed boy. Aziz was distracted for a moment by blurred sounds coming from over the water; the procession was under way. The second letter was from Miss Quested to Mrs. Fielding. It contained one or two interesting touches. The writer hoped that “Ralph will enjoy his India more than I did mine,” and appeared to have given him money for this purpose—“my debt which I shall never repay in person.” What debt did Miss Quested imagine she owed the country? He did not relish the phrase. Talk of Ralph’s health. It was all “Stella and Ralph,” even “Cyril” and “Ronny”—all so friendly and sensible, and written in a spirit he could not command. He envied the easy intercourse that is only possible in a nation whose women are free. These five people were making up their little difficulties, and closing their broken ranks against the alien. Even Heaslop was coming in. Hence the strength of England, and in a spurt of temper he hit the piano, and since the notes had swollen and stuck together in groups of threes, he produced a remarkable noise.
So far, the boy with the red nose. Aziz was momentarily distracted by the muffled sounds coming from over the water; the procession was starting. The second letter was from Miss Quested to Mrs. Fielding. It had a couple of interesting details. The writer hoped that “Ralph will enjoy his India more than I enjoyed mine,” and seemed to have given him money for this purpose—“my debt that I’ll never repay in person.” What debt did Miss Quested think she owed the country? He didn't like that phrase. There was talk about Ralph's health. It was all “Stella and Ralph,” even “Cyril” and “Ronny”—everything so friendly and sensible, written in a tone he couldn't manage. He envied the easy exchange that's only possible in a society where women are free. These five people were sorting out their little issues and closing their ranks against outsiders. Even Heaslop was joining in. Hence the strength of England, and in a burst of frustration, he hit the piano, and since the notes had swelled and stuck together in groups of threes, he created a remarkable sound.
“Oh, oh, who is that?” said a nervous and respectful voice; he could not remember where he had heard its tones before. Something moved in the twilight of an adjoining room. He replied, “State doctor, ridden over to enquire, very little English,” slipped the letters into his pocket, and to show that he had free entry to the Guest House, struck the piano again.
“Oh, oh, who is that?” said a nervous and respectful voice; he couldn’t remember where he had heard those tones before. Something shifted in the dim light of a nearby room. He replied, “State doctor, came over to check in, very little English,” slipped the letters into his pocket, and to prove that he had full access to the Guest House, played the piano again.
Ralph Moore came into the light.
Ralph Moore stepped into the light.
What a strange-looking youth, tall, prematurely aged, the big blue eyes faded with anxiety, the hair impoverished and tousled! Not a type that is often exported imperially. The doctor in Aziz thought, “Born of too old a mother,” the poet found him rather beautiful.
What a strange-looking young man, tall, aged beyond his years, with big blue eyes dulled by anxiety and disheveled hair! He’s not the kind of person you usually see around. The doctor in Aziz thought, “Born of a mother who was too old,” while the poet found him quite beautiful.
“I was unable to call earlier owing to pressure of work. How are the celebrated bee-stings?” he asked patronizingly.
“I couldn't call earlier because I was swamped with work. How are the famous bee stings?” he asked condescendingly.
“I—I was resting, they thought I had better; they throb rather.”
“I—I was resting; they thought it would be better for me. They throb instead.”
His timidity and evident “newness” had complicated effects on the malcontent. Speaking threateningly, he said, “Come here, please, allow me to look.” They were practically alone, and he could treat the patient as Callendar had treated Nureddin.
His shyness and obvious “newness” had mixed effects on the unhappy person. Speaking in a threatening manner, he said, “Come here, please, let me take a look.” They were almost alone, and he could handle the patient the way Callendar had handled Nureddin.
“You said this morning——”
"You said this morning—"
“The best of doctors make mistakes. Come here, please, for the diagnosis under the lamp. I am pressed for time.”
“The best doctors make mistakes. Come here, please, for the diagnosis under the light. I'm short on time.”
“Aough——”
“Augh——”
“What is the matter, pray?”
"What’s the matter, please?"
“Your hands are unkind.”
“Your hands are cruel.”
He started and glanced down at them. The extraordinary youth was right, and he put them behind his back before replying with outward anger: “What the devil have my hands to do with you? This is a most strange remark. I am a qualified doctor, who will not hurt you.”
He jumped and looked down at them. The remarkable young man was correct, and he hid his hands behind his back before responding with feigned anger: “What the hell do my hands have to do with you? That’s a really odd thing to say. I’m a qualified doctor, and I won’t hurt you.”
“I don’t mind pain, there is no pain.”
“I don’t mind pain; there is no pain.”
“No pain?”
"No pain, no gain?"
“Not really.”
"Not really."
“Excellent news,” sneered Aziz.
"Great news," sneered Aziz.
“But there is cruelty.”
"But there's cruelty."
“I have brought you some salve, but how to put it on in your present nervous state becomes a problem,” he continued, after a pause.
“I brought you some ointment, but figuring out how to apply it in your current anxious state is a challenge,” he said after a pause.
“Please leave it with me.”
“Leave it to me.”
“Certainly not. It returns to my dispensary at once.” He stretched forward, and the other retreated to the farther side of a table. “Now, do you want me to treat your stings, or do you prefer an English doctor? There is one at Asirgarh. Asirgarh is forty miles away, and the Ringnod dam broken. Now you see how you are placed. I think I had better see Mr. Fielding about you; this is really great nonsense, your present behaviour.”
“Definitely not. It’s going back to my clinic right away.” He leaned forward, and the other moved to the far side of the table. “So, do you want me to treat your stings, or would you rather see an English doctor? There’s one at Asirgarh. Asirgarh is forty miles away, and the Ringnod dam is broken. Now you see the situation you’re in. I think I should talk to Mr. Fielding about you; your current behavior is just ridiculous.”
“They are out in a boat,” he replied, glancing about him for support.
“They're out in a boat,” he replied, looking around for support.
Aziz feigned intense surprise. “They have not gone in the direction of Mau, I hope. On a night like this the people become most fanatical.” And, as if to confirm him, there was a sob, as though the lips of a giant had parted; the procession was approaching the Jail.
Aziz pretended to be really surprised. “They haven't gone towards Mau, have they? On a night like this, people get super passionate.” And, just to back him up, there was a sob, as if the mouth of a giant had opened; the procession was coming closer to the Jail.
“You should not treat us like this,” he challenged, and this time Aziz was checked, for the voice, though frightened, was not weak.
“You shouldn't treat us like this,” he challenged, and this time Aziz was taken aback, because the voice, although scared, was not weak.
“Like what?”
"What do you mean?"
“Dr. Aziz, we have done you no harm.”
“Dr. Aziz, we haven't harmed you at all.”
“Aha, you know my name, I see. Yes, I am Aziz. No, of course your great friend Miss Quested did me no harm at the Marabar.”
“Aha, you know my name, I see. Yes, I am Aziz. No, of course your great friend Miss Quested didn’t hurt me at the Marabar.”
Drowning his last words, all the guns of the State went off. A rocket from the Jail garden gave the signal. The prisoner had been released, and was kissing the feet of the singers. Rose-leaves fall from the houses, sacred spices and coco-nut are brought forth. . . . It was the half-way moment; the God had extended His temple, and paused exultantly. Mixed and confused in their passage, the rumours of salvation entered the Guest House. They were startled and moved on to the porch, drawn by the sudden illumination. The bronze gun up on the fort kept flashing, the town was a blur of light, in which the houses seemed dancing, and the palace waving little wings. The water below, the hills and sky above, were not involved as yet; there was still only a little light and song struggling among the shapeless lumps of the universe. The song became audible through much repetition; the choir was repeating and inverting the names of deities.
Drowning out his last words, all the state’s guns fired. A rocket from the jail garden signaled the start. The prisoner had been freed and was kissing the feet of the singers. Rose petals fell from the houses, and sacred spices and coconut were brought forth. . . . It was the halfway moment; God had expanded His temple and paused in triumph. Mixed and confused in their journey, the rumors of salvation entered the Guest House. They were startled and moved to the porch, drawn by the sudden light. The bronze cannon on the fort kept flashing, the town was a blur of light, where the houses appeared to be dancing, and the palace was waving little wings. The water below, the hills, and the sky above were not involved yet; there was still only a bit of light and song struggling among the shapeless masses of the universe. The song became clear through much repetition; the choir was repeating and twisting the names of the gods.
“Radhakrishna Radhakrishna,Radhakrishna Radhakrishna,Krishnaradha Radhakrishna,Radhakrishna Radhakrishna,”
“Radhakrishna Radhakrishna, Radhakrishna Radhakrishna, Krishnaradha Radhakrishna, Radhakrishna Radhakrishna,”
they sang, and woke the sleeping sentry in the Guest House; he leant upon his iron-tipped spear.
they sang, waking the sleeping guard in the Guest House; he leaned on his iron-tipped spear.
“I must go back now, good night,” said Aziz, and held out his hand, completely forgetting that they were not friends, and focusing his heart on something more distant than the caves, something beautiful. His hand was taken, and then he remembered how detestable he had been, and said gently, “Don’t you think me unkind any more?”
“I have to head back now, good night,” said Aziz, extending his hand, completely forgetting that they weren’t friends and focusing his heart on something more distant than the caves, something beautiful. His hand was taken, and then he remembered how awful he had been, and said softly, “Don’t you think I’m unkind anymore?”
“No.”
“Nope.”
“How can you tell, you strange fellow?”
“How can you tell, you weird guy?”
“Not difficult, the one thing I always know.”
“Not hard, the one thing I always know.”
“Can you always tell whether a stranger is your friend?”
“Can you always tell if a stranger is your friend?”
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“Then you are an Oriental.” He unclasped as he spoke, with a little shudder. Those words—he had said them to Mrs. Moore in the mosque in the beginning of the cycle, from which, after so much suffering, he had got free. Never be friends with the English! Mosque, caves, mosque, caves. And here he was starting again. He handed the magic ointment to him. “Take this, think of me when you use it. I shall never want it back. I must give you one little present, and it is all I have got; you are Mrs. Moore’s son.”
“Then you’re an Oriental.” He unfastened himself as he spoke, with a little shiver. Those words—he had said them to Mrs. Moore in the mosque at the start of the cycle, from which, after so much pain, he had freed himself. Never be friends with the English! Mosque, caves, mosque, caves. And here he was starting over. He handed the magic ointment to him. “Take this, think of me when you use it. I’ll never ask for it back. I must give you one small gift, and it’s all I have; you are Mrs. Moore’s son.”
“I am that,” he murmured to himself; and a part of Aziz’ mind that had been hidden seemed to move and force its way to the top.
“I am that,” he murmured to himself; and a part of Aziz's mind that had been hidden seemed to stir and push its way to the surface.
“But you are Heaslop’s brother also, and alas, the two nations cannot be friends.”
“But you’re also Heaslop’s brother, and sadly, the two countries can’t be friends.”
“I know. Not yet.”
“I get it. Not yet.”
“Did your mother speak to you about me?”
“Did your mom talk to you about me?”
“Yes.” And with a swerve of voice and body that Aziz did not follow he added, “In her letters, in her letters. She loved you.”
“Yes.” And with a shift in his voice and body that Aziz didn't catch onto, he added, “In her letters, in her letters. She loved you.”
“Yes, your mother was my best friend in all the world.” He was silent, puzzled by his own great gratitude. What did this eternal goodness of Mrs. Moore amount to? To nothing, if brought to the test of thought. She had not borne witness in his favour, nor visited him in the prison, yet she had stolen to the depths of his heart, and he always adored her. “This is our monsoon, the best weather,” he said, while the lights of the procession waved as though embroidered on an agitated curtain. “How I wish she could have seen them, our rains. Now is the time when all things are happy, young and old. They are happy out there with their savage noise, though we cannot follow them; the tanks are all full so they dance, and this is India. I wish you were not with officials, then I would show you my country, but I cannot. Perhaps I will just take you out on the water now, for one short half-hour.”
“Yes, your mother was my best friend in the whole world.” He fell silent, confused by his own deep gratitude. What did this endless goodness from Mrs. Moore really mean? Nothing, when he thought about it critically. She hadn’t stood up for him or visited him in prison, yet she had quietly wormed her way into his heart, and he always admired her. “This is our monsoon, the best weather,” he said, as the lights of the procession danced like they were stitched onto an excited curtain. “How I wish she could have seen them, our rains. Now is the time when everyone is joyful, young and old. They’re out there enjoying themselves with their wild noise, even though we can't join them; the tanks are all full so they dance, and this is India. I wish you weren’t with officials, then I would show you my country, but I can’t. Maybe I’ll just take you out on the water now, for a brief half-hour.”
Was the cycle beginning again? His heart was too full to draw back. He must slip out in the darkness, and do this one act of homage to Mrs. Moore’s son. He knew where the oars were—hidden to deter the visitors from going out—and he brought the second pair, in case they met the other boat; the Fieldings had pushed themselves out with long poles, and might get into difficulties, for the wind was rising.
Was the cycle starting up again? His heart was too full to hold back. He had to quietly slip out into the darkness and pay this final tribute to Mrs. Moore’s son. He knew where the oars were—hidden to keep visitors from going out—and brought the second pair, in case they encountered the other boat. The Fieldings had pushed themselves out with long poles and might run into trouble, as the wind was picking up.
Once on the water, he became easy. One kind action was with him always a channel for another, and soon the torrent of his hospitality gushed forth and he began doing the honours of Mau and persuading himself that he understood the wild procession, which increased in lights and sounds as the complications of its ritual developed. There was little need to row, for the freshening gale blew them in the direction they desired. Thorns scratched the keel, they ran into an islet and startled some cranes. The strange temporary life of the August flood-water bore them up and seemed as though it would last for ever.
Once they were on the water, he relaxed. One kind gesture naturally led to another, and soon his generosity poured out as he started welcoming people to Mau and convincing himself that he understood the vibrant scene, which grew more lively with lights and sounds as its rituals unfolded. There was little need to row, as the freshening wind pushed them toward their destination. Thorns scraped the bottom of the boat as they bumped into a small island and startled a few cranes. The unusual, fleeting life of the August floodwaters lifted them up, making it feel like it would last forever.
The boat was a rudderless dinghy. Huddled up in the stern, with the spare pair of oars in his arms, the guest asked no questions about details. There was presently a flash of lightning, followed by a second flash—little red scratches on the ponderous sky. “Was that the Rajah?” he asked.
The boat was a dinghy without a rudder. Sitting in the back with a spare pair of oars in his arms, the guest didn’t ask any questions about the details. Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning, followed by another flash—small red marks on the heavy sky. “Was that the Rajah?” he asked.
“What—what do you mean?”
"What do you mean?"
“Row back.”
“Backtrack.”
“But there’s no Rajah—nothing——”
“But there’s no Rajah—nothing…”
“Row back, you will see what I mean.”
“Back off, and you'll see what I mean.”
Aziz found it hard work against the advancing wind. But he fixed his eyes on the pin of light that marked the Guest House and backed a few strokes.
Aziz struggled against the strong wind. But he focused on the beam of light that pointed to the Guest House and took a few steps back.
“There . . .”
“There…”
Floating in the darkness was a king, who sat under a canopy, in shining royal robes. . . .
Floating in the darkness was a king, who sat under a canopy, in shining royal robes. . . .
“I can’t tell you what that is, I’m sure,” he whispered. “His Highness is dead. I think we should go back at once.”
“I can’t say for sure what that is,” he whispered. “His Highness is dead. I think we should head back right now.”
They were close to the promontory of the tombs, and had looked straight into the chhatri of the Rajah’s father through an opening in the trees. That was the explanation. He had heard of the image—made to imitate life at enormous expense—but he had never chanced to see it before, though he frequently rowed on the lake. There was only one spot from which it could be seen, and Ralph had directed him to it. Hastily he pulled away, feeling that his companion was not so much a visitor as a guide. He remarked, “Shall we go back now?”
They were close to the promontory of the tombs and had looked directly at the chhatri of the Rajah’s father through a gap in the trees. That was the explanation. He had heard about the statue—crafted to look lifelike at great cost—but he had never seen it before, even though he often rowed on the lake. There was only one spot where it could be seen, and Ralph had pointed it out to him. Quickly, he pulled away, feeling that his companion was more of a guide than a visitor. He asked, “Should we head back now?”
“There is still the procession.”
“The procession is still happening.”
“I’d rather not go nearer—they have such strange customs, and might hurt you.”
“I'd prefer not to get closer—they have such unusual customs, and they might harm you.”
“A little nearer.”
“Come a little closer.”
Aziz obeyed. He knew with his heart that this was Mrs. Moore’s son, and indeed until his heart was involved he knew nothing. “Radhakrishna Radhakrishna Radhakrishna Radhakrishna Krishnaradha,” went the chant, then suddenly changed, and in the interstice he heard, almost certainly, the syllables of salvation that had sounded during his trial at Chandrapore.
Aziz followed along. He felt deep down that this was Mrs. Moore’s son, and honestly, he hadn’t understood anything until he let his feelings in. “Radhakrishna Radhakrishna Radhakrishna Radhakrishna Krishnaradha,” went the chant, then it suddenly shifted, and in that brief moment, he heard, almost undoubtedly, the syllables of salvation that had echoed during his trial in Chandrapore.
“Mr. Moore, don’t tell anyone that the Rajah is dead. It is a secret still, I am supposed not to say. We pretend he is alive until after the festival, to prevent unhappiness. Do you want to go still nearer?”
“Mr. Moore, don’t tell anyone that the Rajah is dead. It’s still a secret; I’m not supposed to say anything. We’re pretending he’s alive until after the festival to keep people from being upset. Do you want to get even closer?”
“Yes.”
“Yep.”
He tried to keep the boat out of the glare of the torches that began to star the other shore. Rockets kept going off, also the guns. Suddenly, closer than he had calculated, the palanquin of Krishna appeared from behind a ruined wall, and descended the carven glistening water-steps. On either side of it the singers tumbled, a woman prominent, a wild and beautiful young saint with flowers in her hair. She was praising God without attributes—thus did she apprehend Him. Others praised Him without attributes, seeing Him in this or that organ of the body or manifestation of the sky. Down they rushed to the foreshore and stood in the small waves, and a sacred meal was prepared, of which those who felt worthy partook. Old Godbole detected the boat, which was drifting in on the gale, and he waved his arms—whether in wrath or joy Aziz never discovered. Above stood the secular power of Mau—elephants, artillery, crowds—and high above them a wild tempest started, confined at first to the upper regions of the air. Gusts of wind mixed darkness and light, sheets of rain cut from the north, stopped, cut from the south, began rising from below, and across them struggled the singers, sounding every note but terror, and preparing to throw God away, God Himself, (not that God can be thrown) into the storm. Thus was He thrown year after year, and were others thrown—little images of Ganpati, baskets of ten-day corn, tiny tazias after Mohurram—scapegoats, husks, emblems of passage; a passage not easy, not now, not here, not to be apprehended except when it is unattainable; the God to be thrown was an emblem of that.
He tried to steer the boat away from the bright glare of the torches lighting up the opposite shore. Rockets kept launching, along with the sound of guns. Suddenly, much closer than he had expected, Krishna's palanquin came into view from behind a crumbling wall and glided down the intricately designed, shimmering water steps. Singers flanked it on either side, with a strikingly wild and beautiful young woman in front, her hair adorned with flowers. She was singing praises to God without focusing on any particular attributes—that's how she understood Him. Others celebrated Him in a similar way, seeing Him in different parts of the body or in the sky. They rushed to the shore and stood in the gentle waves, where a sacred meal was set up, shared by those who felt deserving. Old Godbole spotted the boat, which was being blown in by the wind, and waved his arms—whether in anger or happiness, Aziz never found out. Above them loomed the secular power of Mau—elephants, artillery, and crowds—and high above a fierce storm had started, initially confined to the upper atmosphere. Wind gusts mixed darkness with light, sheets of rain pouring in from the north, then stopping, coming in from the south, and rising from below; meanwhile, the singers battled against the elements, producing every sound except terror, preparing to cast God Himself into the storm—not that God can actually be thrown. Year after year, He was cast away, along with others—small images of Ganpati, baskets of fresh ten-day corn, little tazias after Mohurram—scapegoats, shells, symbols of a difficult passage; a passage that was anything but easy, especially not now, not here, something that could only be comprehended in its unattainability; the God to be cast away was a symbol of that.
The village of Gokul reappeared upon its tray. It was the substitute for the silver image, which never left its haze of flowers; on behalf of another symbol, it was to perish. A servitor took it in his hands, and tore off the blue and white streamers. He was naked, broad-shouldered, thin-waisted—the Indian body again triumphant—and it was his hereditary office to close the gates of salvation. He entered the dark waters, pushing the village before him, until the clay dolls slipped off their chairs and began to gutter in the rain, and King Kansa was confounded with the father and mother of the Lord. Dark and solid, the little waves sipped, then a great wave washed and then English voices cried “Take care!”
The village of Gokul showed up again on its tray. It replaced the silver figure, which never left its cloud of flowers; it was meant to disappear in place of another symbol. A servant took it in his hands and ripped off the blue and white ribbons. He was bare, broad-shouldered, and thin-waisted—the Indian physique once again victorious—and it was his traditional duty to close the gates of salvation. He stepped into the dark waters, pushing the village along with him, until the clay dolls fell off their seats and started to wash away in the rain, and King Kansa was left in confusion with the Lord’s parents. Dark and solid, the little waves lapped, then a big wave surged and English voices shouted, “Watch out!”
The boats had collided with each other.
The boats had crashed into each other.
The four outsiders flung out their arms and grappled, and, with oars and poles sticking out, revolved like a mythical monster in the whirlwind. The worshippers howled with wrath or joy, as they drifted forward helplessly against the servitor. Who awaited them, his beautiful dark face expressionless, and as the last morsels melted on his tray, it struck them.
The four outsiders threw their arms out and struggled, and with oars and poles sticking out, spun around like a mythical creature in a whirlwind. The followers yelled either in anger or joy as they helplessly drifted toward the servant. He stood waiting for them, his beautiful dark face emotionless, and as the last bits disappeared from his tray, it hit them.
The shock was minute, but Stella, nearest to it, shrank into her husband’s arms, then reached forward, then flung herself against Aziz, and her motions capsized them. They plunged into the warm, shallow water, and rose struggling into a tornado of noise. The oars, the sacred tray, the letters of Ronny and Adela, broke loose and floated confusedly. Artillery was fired, drums beaten, the elephants trumpeted, and drowning all an immense peal of thunder, unaccompanied by lightning, cracked like a mallet on the dome.
The shock was small, but Stella, closest to it, shrank into her husband’s arms, then reached forward, then threw herself against Aziz, and her movements overturned them. They fell into the warm, shallow water and surfaced, struggling amid a whirl of noise. The oars, the sacred tray, Ronny and Adela's letters broke loose and floated around chaotically. Artillery fired, drums were beaten, the elephants trumpeted, and overshadowing all that was a massive clap of thunder, with no lightning, that crashed down like a mallet on the dome.
That was the climax, as far as India admits of one. The rain settled in steadily to its job of wetting everybody and everything through, and soon spoiled the cloth of gold on the palanquin and the costly disc-shaped banners. Some of the torches went out, fireworks didn’t catch, there began to be less singing, and the tray returned to Professor Godbole, who picked up a fragment of the mud adhering and smeared it on his forehead without much ceremony. Whatever had happened had happened, and while the intruders picked themselves up, the crowds of Hindus began a desultory move back into the town. The image went back too, and on the following day underwent a private death of its own, when some curtains of magenta and green were lowered in front of the dynastic shrine. The singing went on even longer . . . ragged edges of religion . . . unsatisfactory and undramatic tangles. . . . “God is love.” Looking back at the great blur of the last twenty-four hours, no man could say where was the emotional centre of it, any more than he could locate the heart of a cloud.
That was the peak moment, as far as India acknowledges one. The rain settled in, doing its job of soaking everyone and everything, quickly ruining the gold fabric on the palanquin and the expensive round banners. Some of the torches went out, the fireworks didn’t light, and there was less singing. The tray returned to Professor Godbole, who picked up a bit of mud stuck to it and smeared it on his forehead without much fuss. Whatever happened had happened, and while the intruders picked themselves up, the crowds of Hindus began to slowly head back into the town. The image went back too, and the next day it experienced a private end of its own when some magenta and green curtains were drawn in front of the dynastic shrine. The singing continued even longer… rough edges of faith… messy and unexciting entanglements… “God is love.” Looking back at the great blur of the last twenty-four hours, no one could determine the emotional center of it, any more than they could pinpoint the heart of a cloud.
CHAPTER XXXVII
Friends again, yet aware that they could meet no more, Aziz and Fielding went for their last ride in the Mau jungles. The floods had abated and the Rajah was officially dead, so the Guest House party were departing next morning, as decorum required. What with the mourning and the festival, the visit was a failure.
Friends once more, yet knowing they wouldn't meet again, Aziz and Fielding took their final ride through the Mau jungles. The floods had receded, and the Rajah was officially deceased, so the Guest House group was leaving the next morning, as was proper. Between the mourning and the celebrations, the visit was a disappointment.
Fielding had scarcely seen Godbole, who promised every day to show him over the King-Emperor George Fifth High School, his main objective, but always made some excuse. This afternoon Aziz let out what had happened: the King-Emperor had been converted into a granary, and the Minister of Education did not like to admit this to his former Principal. The school had been opened only last year by the Agent to the Governor-General, and it still flourished on paper; he hoped to start it again before its absence was remarked and to collect its scholars before they produced children of their own. Fielding laughed at the tangle and waste of energy, but he did not travel as lightly as in the past; education was a continuous concern to him, because his income and the comfort of his family depended on it. He knew that few Indians think education good in itself, and he deplored this now on the widest grounds. He began to say something heavy on the subject of Native States, but the friendliness of Aziz distracted him. This reconciliation was a success, anyhow. After the funny shipwreck there had been no more nonsense or bitterness, and they went back laughingly to their old relationship as if nothing had happened. Now they rode between jolly bushes and rocks. Presently the ground opened into full sunlight and they saw a grassy slope bright with butterflies, also a cobra, which crawled across doing nothing in particular, and disappeared among some custard apple trees. There were round white clouds in the sky, and white pools on the earth; the hills in the distance were purple. The scene was as park-like as England, but did not cease being queer. They drew rein, to give the cobra elbow-room, and Aziz produced a letter that he wanted to send to Miss Quested. A charming letter. He wanted to thank his old enemy for her fine behaviour two years back: perfectly plain was it now that she had behaved well. “As I fell into our largest Mau tank under circumstances our other friends will relate, I thought how brave Miss Quested was, and decided to tell her so, despite my imperfect English. Through you I am happy here with my children instead of in a prison, of that I make no doubt. My children shall be taught to speak of you with the greatest affection and respect.”
Fielding had barely seen Godbole, who promised every day to show him around King-Emperor George Fifth High School, his main goal, but always had some excuse. This afternoon, Aziz revealed what had happened: the King-Emperor had been turned into a granary, and the Minister of Education didn’t want to admit this to his former Principal. The school had only opened last year by the Agent to the Governor-General, and it still looked good on paper; he hoped to restart it before anyone noticed it was gone and to gather the students before they started having kids of their own. Fielding laughed at the mess and waste of effort, but he didn’t travel as lightly as before; education was an ongoing concern for him because his income and his family’s comfort depended on it. He knew that few Indians viewed education as valuable in itself, and he regretted this on the broadest level. He started to say something serious about Native States, but Aziz’s friendliness distracted him. This reconciliation was a win, at least. After the awkward situation, there had been no more nonsense or bitterness, and they returned to their old relationship while laughing as if nothing had occurred. Now they rode between cheerful bushes and rocks. Soon the ground opened up into bright sunlight, and they saw a grassy slope filled with butterflies, as well as a cobra that slithered by without any particular aim and vanished among some custard apple trees. There were fluffy white clouds in the sky and white patches on the ground; the hills in the distance were purple. The scene felt as park-like as England but still had an odd quality. They stopped to give the cobra some space, and Aziz took out a letter he wanted to send to Miss Quested. It was a charming letter. He wanted to thank his former enemy for her kind behavior two years ago: it was clear now that she had acted well. “As I fell into our largest Mau tank under circumstances our other friends will explain, I thought about how brave Miss Quested was, and decided to tell her so, despite my imperfect English. Through you, I am happily here with my children instead of in a prison, of that I have no doubt. My children will be taught to speak of you with the greatest affection and respect.”
“Miss Quested will be greatly pleased. I am glad you have seen her courage at last.”
“Miss Quested will be very pleased. I'm glad you finally recognized her courage.”
“I want to do kind actions all round and wipe out the wretched business of the Marabar for ever. I have been so disgracefully hasty, thinking you meant to get hold of my money: as bad a mistake as the cave itself.”
“I want to spread kindness everywhere and put an end to the terrible situation at the Marabar once and for all. I was so foolishly quick to judge, thinking you were after my money: it was as big a mistake as the cave itself.”
“Aziz, I wish you would talk to my wife. She too believes that the Marabar is wiped out.”
“Aziz, I wish you would speak to my wife. She also thinks that the Marabar is gone.”
“How so?”
"Why is that?"
“I don’t know, perhaps she might tell you, she won’t tell me. She has ideas I don’t share—indeed, when I’m away from her I think them ridiculous. When I’m with her, I suppose because I’m fond of her, I feel different, I feel half dead and half blind. My wife’s after something. You and I and Miss Quested are, roughly speaking, not after anything. We jog on as decently as we can, you a little in front—a laudable little party. But my wife is not with us.”
“I don’t know, maybe she’ll tell you, but she won’t tell me. She has ideas that I don’t agree with—actually, when I’m not around her, I think they’re silly. When I’m with her, I guess because I care about her, I feel different; I feel half alive and half blind. My wife is searching for something. You, me, and Miss Quested are, more or less, not looking for anything. We’re just getting by as best as we can, you leading the way—a commendable little group. But my wife isn’t part of that.”
“What are you meaning? Is Stella not faithful to you, Cyril? This fills me with great concern.”
“What do you mean? Is Stella not loyal to you, Cyril? This really worries me.”
Fielding hesitated. He was not quite happy about his marriage. He was passionate physically again—the final flare-up before the clinkers of middle age—and he knew that his wife did not love him as much as he loved her, and he was ashamed of pestering her. But during the visit to Mau the situation had improved. There seemed a link between them at last—that link outside either participant that is necessary to every relationship. In the language of theology, their union had been blessed. He could assure Aziz that Stella was not only faithful to him, but likely to become more so; and trying to express what was not clear to himself, he added dully that different people had different points of view. “If you won’t talk about the Marabar to Stella, why won’t you talk to Ralph? He is a wise boy really. And (same metaphor) he rides a little behind her, though with her.”
Fielding hesitated. He wasn't entirely happy with his marriage. He felt physically passionate again—the final spark before settling into middle age—and he knew his wife didn't love him as much as he loved her, which made him feel embarrassed for bothering her. But during the visit to Mau, things had gotten better. There finally seemed to be a connection between them—that essential bond outside of both parties that every relationship needs. In theological terms, their union had been blessed. He could assure Aziz that Stella was not only loyal to him but likely to become even more so; and as he tried to articulate what he didn't fully understand himself, he added flatly that different people have different perspectives. “If you won't talk about the Marabar to Stella, why won’t you talk to Ralph? He’s actually a wise guy. And (same metaphor) he's a little behind her, but still with her.”
“Tell him also, I have nothing to say to him, but he is indeed a wise boy and has always one Indian friend. I partly love him because he brought me back to you to say good-bye. For this is good-bye, Cyril, though to think about it will spoil our ride and make us sad.”
“Also tell him I have nothing to say to him, but he’s a really smart kid and always has one Indian friend. I like him a bit because he brought me back to you to say goodbye. Because this is goodbye, Cyril, even though thinking about it will ruin our ride and make us sad.”
“No, we won’t think about it.” He too felt that this was their last free intercourse. All the stupid misunderstandings had been cleared up, but socially they had no meeting-place. He had thrown in his lot with Anglo-India by marrying a countrywoman, and he was acquiring some of its limitations, and already felt surprise at his own past heroism. Would he to-day defy all his own people for the sake of a stray Indian? Aziz was a memento, a trophy, they were proud of each other, yet they must inevitably part. And, anxious to make what he could of this last afternoon, he forced himself to speak intimately about his wife, the person most dear to him. He said: “From her point of view, Mau has been a success. It calmed her—both of them suffer from restlessness. She found something soothing, some solution of her queer troubles here.” After a silence—myriads of kisses around them as the earth drew the water in—he continued: “Do you know anything about this Krishna business?”
“No, we won’t think about it.” He also sensed that this was their last genuine interaction. All the dumb misunderstandings had been sorted out, but socially they had no common ground. He had aligned himself with Anglo-India by marrying a local woman, and he was picking up some of its limitations, already surprised by his own past bravery. Would he really today defy all his own people for the sake of a random Indian? Aziz was a reminder, a trophy; they were proud of one another, yet they had to part ways. Wanting to make the most of this last afternoon, he forced himself to talk intimately about his wife, the person he cherished the most. He said, “From her perspective, Mau has been a success. It calmed her—both of them struggle with restlessness. She found something comforting, a solution to her strange troubles here.” After a pause—countless kisses surrounding them as the earth absorbed the water—he continued, “Do you know anything about this Krishna situation?”
“My dear chap, officially they call it Gokul Ashtami. All the State offices are closed, but how else should it concern you and me?”
“My dear friend, officially it's called Gokul Ashtami. All the state offices are closed, but how does that really affect you and me?”
“Gokul is the village where Krishna was born—well, more or less born, for there’s the same hovering between it and another village as between Bethlehem and Nazareth. What I want to discover is its spiritual side, if it has one.”
“Gokul is the village where Krishna was born—sort of, because there's that same uncertainty about it as there is between Bethlehem and Nazareth. What I want to find out is its spiritual aspect, if it has one.”
“It is useless discussing Hindus with me. Living with them teaches me no more. When I think I annoy them, I do not. When I think I don’t annoy them, I do. Perhaps they will sack me for tumbling on to their dolls’-house; on the other hand, perhaps they will double my salary. Time will prove. Why so curious about them?”
“It’s pointless to talk about Hindus with me. Living with them doesn’t teach me anything new. When I think I annoy them, I actually don’t. When I think I’m not annoying them, I do. Maybe they’ll fire me for stumbling into their little world; then again, maybe they’ll give me a raise. Time will tell. Why are you so interested in them?”
“It’s difficult to explain. I never really understood or liked them, except an occasional scrap of Godbole. Does the old fellow still say ‘Come, come?’”
“It’s hard to explain. I never really got them or liked them, except for the occasional bit from Godbole. Does the old guy still say ‘Come, come?’”
“Oh, presumably.”
"Oh, probably."
Fielding sighed, opened his lips, shut them, then said with a little laugh, “I can’t explain, because it isn’t in words at all, but why do my wife and her brother like Hinduism, though they take no interest in its forms? They won’t talk to me about this. They know I think a certain side of their lives is a mistake, and are shy. That’s why I wish you would talk to them, for at all events you’re Oriental.”
Fielding sighed, opened his mouth, closed it again, then said with a slight laugh, “I can’t explain it, because it’s not something I can put into words, but why do my wife and her brother like Hinduism when they don’t care about its practices? They won’t discuss it with me. They know I think a certain aspect of their lives is a mistake, and they’re hesitant. That’s why I wish you would talk to them, because at least you’re familiar with their culture.”
Aziz refused to reply. He didn’t want to meet Stella and Ralph again, knew they didn’t want to meet him, was incurious about their secrets, and felt good old Cyril to be a bit clumsy. Something—not a sight, but a sound—flitted past him, and caused him to re-read his letter to Miss Quested. Hadn’t he wanted to say something else to her? Taking out his pen, he added: “For my own part, I shall henceforth connect you with the name that is very sacred in my mind, namely, Mrs. Moore.” When he had finished, the mirror of the scenery was shattered, the meadow disintegrated into butterflies. A poem about Mecca—the Caaba of Union—the thorn-bushes where pilgrims die before they have seen the Friend—they flitted next; he thought of his wife; and then the whole semi-mystic, semi-sensuous overturn, so characteristic of his spiritual life, came to end like a landslip and rested in its due place, and he found himself riding in the jungle with his dear Cyril.
Aziz didn’t respond. He didn’t want to see Stella and Ralph again, knew they didn’t want to see him, didn’t care about their secrets, and thought old Cyril was a bit awkward. Something—not a sight, but a sound—zipped past him, making him reread his letter to Miss Quested. Hadn’t he meant to say something else to her? He took out his pen and added: “As for me, from now on, I will associate you with the name that holds great significance in my mind, Mrs. Moore.” Once he finished, the reflection of the scenery shattered, the meadow turned into butterflies. A poem about Mecca—the Caaba of Union—the thorn bushes where pilgrims perish before meeting the Friend—suddenly crossed his mind; he thought of his wife; then the whole semi-mystical, semi-sensual upheaval, typical of his spiritual life, settled like a landslide and found its proper place, and he realized he was riding in the jungle with his dear Cyril.
“Oh, shut up,” he said. “Don’t spoil our last hour with foolish questions. Leave Krishna alone, and talk about something sensible.”
“Oh, be quiet,” he said. “Don’t ruin our last hour with silly questions. Leave Krishna out of this, and talk about something reasonable.”
They did. All the way back to Mau they wrangled about politics. Each had hardened since Chandrapore, and a good knock about proved enjoyable. They trusted each other, although they were going to part, perhaps because they were going to part. Fielding had “no further use for politeness,” he said, meaning that the British Empire really can’t be abolished because it’s rude. Aziz retorted, “Very well, and we have no use for you,” and glared at him with abstract hate. Fielding said: “Away from us, Indians go to seed at once. Look at the King-Emperor High School! Look at you, forgetting your medicine and going back to charms. Look at your poems.”—“Jolly good poems, I’m getting published Bombay side.”—“Yes, and what do they say? Free our women and India will be free. Try it, my lad. Free your own lady in the first place, and see who’ll wash Ahmed Karim and Jamila’s faces. A nice situation!”
They did. All the way back to Mau, they argued about politics. Each had become more set in their ways since Chandrapore, and a good fight felt enjoyable. They trusted each other, even though they were going to part, maybe because they were going to part. Fielding said he had “no further use for politeness,” implying that the British Empire can’t really be ended because it’s impolite. Aziz shot back, “Very well, and we have no use for you,” glaring at him with pure hatred. Fielding said, “Away from us, Indians fall apart right away. Look at the King-Emperor High School! Look at you, forgetting your medicine and going back to charms. Look at your poems.” — “Great poems, I’m getting published in Bombay.” — “Yes, and what do they say? Free our women and India will be free. Give it a try, my friend. Free your own lady first and see who’ll wash Ahmed Karim and Jamila’s faces. What a situation!”
Aziz grew more excited. He rose in his stirrups and pulled at his horse’s head in the hope it would rear. Then he should feel in a battle. He cried: “Clear out, all you Turtons and Burtons. We wanted to know you ten years back—now it’s too late. If we see you and sit on your committees, it’s for political reasons, don’t you make any mistake.” His horse did rear. “Clear out, clear out, I say. Why are we put to so much suffering? We used to blame you, now we blame ourselves, we grow wiser. Until England is in difficulties we keep silent, but in the next European war—aha, aha! Then is our time.” He paused, and the scenery, though it smiled, fell like a gravestone on any human hope. They cantered past a temple to Hanuman—God so loved the world that he took monkey’s flesh upon him—and past a Saivite temple, which invited to lust, but under the semblance of eternity, its obscenities bearing no relation to those of our flesh and blood. They splashed through butterflies and frogs; great trees with leaves like plates rose among the brushwood. The divisions of daily life were returning, the shrine had almost shut.
Aziz grew more excited. He stood up in his stirrups and tugged at his horse’s head, hoping it would rear up. Then he would feel like he was in a battle. He shouted, “Get lost, all you Turtons and Burtons. We wanted to know you ten years ago—now it’s too late. If we see you and sit on your committees, it’s for political reasons, don’t get it twisted.” His horse did rear up. “Get lost, get lost, I say. Why are we made to suffer so much? We used to blame you, now we blame ourselves; we’re getting wiser. As long as England is doing well, we stay quiet, but in the next European war—aha, aha! Then it’ll be our time.” He paused, and the scenery, although it looked nice, felt like a gravestone on any human hope. They rode past a temple to Hanuman—God loved the world so much that he took on the form of a monkey—and then past a Saivite temple, which tempted people with lust, but under the facade of eternity, its obscenities were unrelated to those of our own flesh and blood. They splashed through butterflies and frogs; huge trees with leaves like plates rose among the brushwood. The divisions of daily life were returning; the shrine had almost closed.
“Who do you want instead of the English? The Japanese?” jeered Fielding, drawing rein.
“Who do you want instead of the English? The Japanese?” mocked Fielding, pulling back.
“No, the Afghans. My own ancestors.”
“No, the Afghans. My own ancestors.”
“Oh, your Hindu friends will like that, won’t they?”
“Oh, your Hindu friends will love that, right?”
“It will be arranged—a conference of Oriental statesmen.”
“It will be set up—a meeting of Eastern leaders.”
“It will indeed be arranged.”
“It will be arranged.”
“Old story of ‘We will rob every man and rape every woman from Peshawar to Calcutta,’ I suppose, which you get some nobody to repeat and then quote every week in the Pioneer in order to frighten us into retaining you! We know!” Still he couldn’t quite fit in Afghans at Mau, and, finding he was in a corner, made his horse rear again until he remembered that he had, or ought to have, a mother-land. Then he shouted: “India shall be a nation! No foreigners of any sort! Hindu and Moslem and Sikh and all shall be one! Hurrah! Hurrah for India! Hurrah! Hurrah!”
“Same old story of ‘We’re going to rob every man and assault every woman from Peshawar to Calcutta,’ right? You get some nobody to keep repeating it and then you quote it every week in the Pioneer to scare us into keeping you around! We know!” Still, he couldn’t quite fit in Afghans at Mau, and realizing he was cornered, he made his horse rear again until he remembered he had, or should have, a homeland. Then he shouted: “India will be a nation! No foreigners of any kind! Hindus, Muslims, Sikhs, and everyone shall be united! Hooray! Hooray for India! Hooray! Hooray!”
India a nation! What an apotheosis! Last comer to the drab nineteenth-century sisterhood! Waddling in at this hour of the world to take her seat! She, whose only peer was the Holy Roman Empire, she shall rank with Guatemala and Belgium perhaps! Fielding mocked again. And Aziz in an awful rage danced this way and that, not knowing what to do, and cried: “Down with the English anyhow. That’s certain. Clear out, you fellows, double quick, I say. We may hate one another, but we hate you most. If I don’t make you go, Ahmed will, Karim will, if it’s fifty five-hundred years we shall get rid of you, yes, we shall drive every blasted Englishman into the sea, and then”—he rode against him furiously—“and then,” he concluded, half kissing him, “you and I shall be friends.”
India a nation! What a triumph! The last one to join the dull sisterhood of the nineteenth century! Stumbling in at this point in history to take her place! She, whose only equal was the Holy Roman Empire, will be ranked alongside Guatemala and Belgium, perhaps! Fielding mocked again. And Aziz, in a furious rage, paced back and forth, not knowing what to do, and shouted: “Down with the English, that’s for sure. Get out, you guys, quick! We might hate each other, but we hate you the most. If I don’t make you leave, Ahmed will, Karim will, no matter if it takes fifty-five hundred years, we will get rid of you, yes, we will drive every blasted Englishman into the sea, and then”—he charged at him fiercely—“and then,” he finished, half-kissing him, “you and I will be friends.”
“Why can’t we be friends now?” said the other, holding him affectionately. “It’s what I want. It’s what you want.”
“Why can’t we be friends now?” said the other, holding him warmly. “It’s what I want. It’s what you want.”
But the horses didn’t want it—they swerved apart; the earth didn’t want it, sending up rocks through which riders must pass single file; the temples, the tank, the jail, the palace, the birds, the carrion, the Guest House, that came into view as they issued from the gap and saw Mau beneath: they didn’t want it, they said in their hundred voices, “No, not yet,” and the sky said, “No, not there.”
But the horses didn’t want it—they pulled away; the earth didn’t want it, sending up rocks that the riders had to navigate one at a time; the temples, the tank, the jail, the palace, the birds, the carrion, the Guest House, which came into view as they emerged from the gap and saw Mau below: they didn’t want it, they said in their hundred voices, “No, not yet,” and the sky said, “No, not there.”
“A remarkable book. Not often has the reviewer to welcome a new writer and a new novel so directly conveying the impression of power and an easy mastery of material. Here there are qualities of style and thought which awaken a sense of satisfaction and delight; a taste in the selection of words; a keen insight into the humour (and not merely the humours) of life; and a challenge to its accepted courses. It is told with a deftness, a lightness, a grace of touch, and a radiant atmosphere of humour which mark a strength and capacity giving large promise for the future.”—Daily News.
“A remarkable book. The reviewer rarely gets to welcome a new author and a new novel that so effectively conveys a sense of power and a confident command of the material. This work displays qualities of style and thought that evoke satisfaction and joy; a keen choice of words; a sharp understanding of the humor (and not just the quirks) of life; and a challenge to its conventional paths. It is narrated with skill, lightness, elegance, and a bright atmosphere of humor that demonstrate strength and potential, offering great promise for the future.”—Daily News.
“Mr. Forster has succeeded, with a cleverness that is almost uncanny, in illustrating the tragic possibilities that reside in insignificant and unimportant characters when they seek to emancipate themselves from the bondage of convention, or to control those who are dominated by a wholly different set of traditions.”—Spectator.
“Mr. Forster has done an almost uncanny job of showing the tragic potential in seemingly insignificant characters when they try to break free from societal norms or try to control those bound by entirely different traditions.” —Spectator.
“This novel is a very remarkable and distinguished piece of work. This new book is one of the most promising we have read from a young writer, not only for many publishing seasons, but even for many years. Its abundant cleverness fills even the more strenuous passages with vivacity. The strength of the book consists in its implicit indictment of the mean conventional, self-deceitful insincerity of so much of modern English educated middle-class life. This is certainly one of the cleverest and most original books that have appeared from a new writer since George Meredith first took the literary critics into his confidence.”—Daily Telegraph.
“This novel is an impressive and distinguished work. This new book is one of the most promising we’ve read from a young writer, not just for this publishing season, but for many years to come. Its abundant cleverness brings energy even to the more intense passages. The strength of the book lies in its subtle critique of the shallow, self-deceptive insincerity of much of modern, English-educated middle-class life. This is definitely one of the smartest and most original books to come from a new writer since George Meredith first engaged the literary critics.” —Daily Telegraph.
“It is interesting and living and amusing.”—The Times.
“It’s engaging, lively, and entertaining.”—The Times.
“Mr. Forster’s new novel is not only much the best of the three he has written, but it clearly admits him to the limited class of writers who stand above and apart from the manufacturers of contemporary fiction.”—Spectator.
“Mr. Forster’s new novel is not only the best of the three he has written, but it also clearly places him in the exclusive category of writers who stand out from the producers of contemporary fiction.”—Spectator.
“It is packed with wonderful impressions and radiant sayings.”—Evening Standard.
“It’s full of amazing impressions and bright sayings.” —Evening Standard.
“This is one of the cleverest and most entertaining novels we have read for some time. The characters are as clear and salient as a portrait by Sargent, and there are many of them. One is continually moved to appreciative smiles by clever little touches of description and enlightenment. The story, too, is interesting and real.”—Daily Mail.
“This is one of the smartest and most entertaining novels we’ve read in a while. The characters are as vivid and striking as a portrait by Sargent, and there are plenty of them. You can’t help but smile appreciatively at the clever little details and insights. The story is also engaging and authentic.”—Daily Mail.
“This odd title suggests a story rather out of the common, and it does not prove in the least misleading. The book is both original and delightful, presenting scenes of everyday life almost commonplace sometimes in their fidelity to nature, but chronicled in such a happy vein of quiet humour and with such penetrating observation as makes each little incident and dialogue a source of sheer joy to the reader. The characters are admirably drawn.”—Pall Mall Gazette.
“This quirky title hints at a story that’s quite different from the usual, and it's definitely not misleading. The book is both unique and enjoyable, portraying everyday life that can seem pretty ordinary in its accuracy, but it's written with a wonderfully subtle sense of humor and keen insight that turns each little event and conversation into pure joy for the reader. The characters are exceptionally crafted.”—Pall Mall Gazette.
“We have originality and observation, and a book as clever as the other books that Mr. Forster has written already.”—Times.
“We have originality and observation, and a book just as clever as the other books that Mr. Forster has already written.”—Times.
“Mr. Forster has earned the right to serious criticism. His work has revealed individuality, distinction, and a power of suggestion which opens large issues. ‘A Room with a View’ might stand for a title of all his work. There is a spirit of high comedy in it. Mr. Forster can describe with sure touch the queer satisfactions and still queerer repugnances which make up the strange region of modern things. Had this element been there alone, the book would have been merely an excellent satirical judgment of manners and conventions. Had the other elements stood alone—the revelation of the hidden life—it would have been mystical, intangible, illusory. By the fusion of the one with the other, he is able to present work humorous and arresting, with a curious element in it of compelling strength and emotion.”—Nation.
“Mr. Forster has earned the right to serious criticism. His work shows individuality, distinction, and a power of suggestion that raises significant issues. 'A Room with a View' could represent the essence of all his work. It carries a spirit of high comedy. Mr. Forster accurately portrays the odd satisfactions and even odder repugnances that define the strange landscape of modern life. If this element had been the only focus, the book would have been just an excellent satire of manners and conventions. If only the revelation of the hidden life had been emphasized, it would have felt mystical, intangible, and illusory. By blending both elements, he manages to create work that is humorous and captivating, with a uniquely compelling strength and emotion.” —Nation.
“‘Howards End’ is packed full of good things. It stands out head and shoulders above the great mass of fiction now claiming a hearing. The autumn season has brought us some good novels, but this is, so far, the best of them. ‘Howards End’ raises its author to a place among contemporary novelists which few even of those whose earlier work shows promise succeed in attaining.”—Daily Mail.
“‘Howards End’ is filled with great content. It stands out clearly above the large number of novels currently vying for attention. This autumn has given us some good novels, but so far, this is the best of them. ‘Howards End’ elevates its author to a level among contemporary novelists that few, even those with promising earlier work, manage to reach.” —Daily Mail.
“There is no doubt about it whatever. Mr. E. M. Forster is one of the great novelists. His stories are not about life. They are life. His plots are absorbing because his characters are real. All will agree as to the value of the book, as to its absorbing interest, the art and power with which it is put together, and they will feel with us that it is a book quite out of the common by a writer who is one of our assets, and is likely to be one of our glories.”—Daily Telegraph.
“There’s no doubt about it. Mr. E. M. Forster is one of the great novelists. His stories aren’t just about life; they are life. His plots draw you in because his characters feel real. Everyone will agree on the value of the book, its captivating interest, and the skill and strength with which it’s crafted. They will feel, as we do, that it’s an extraordinary book by a writer who is one of our treasures and is likely to be one of our glories.” —Daily Telegraph.
“Mr. E. M. Forster has now done what critical admirers of his foregoing novels have confidently looked for—he has written a book in which his highly original talent has found full and ripe expression. A very remarkable and original book.”—The Times.
“Mr. E. M. Forster has now done what fans of his earlier novels have eagerly anticipated—he has written a book where his unique talent has been fully realized. A truly remarkable and original book.”—The Times.
“The clash of modern culture and modern materialism has seldom found a more vivid interpreter.”—Spectator.
“The conflict between modern culture and materialism has rarely been captured more vividly.” —Spectator.
“There is life, imagination, and the very flame of action giving quality to this novel over and above the technique with which it is built up and the wisdom with which it is informed.”—Daily News.
“There is life, imagination, and the very spark of action bringing quality to this novel beyond the technique it’s constructed with and the insight it contains.”—Daily News.
“With this book Mr. Forster seems to us to have arrived, and if he never writes another line, his niche should be secure.”—Standard.
“With this book, Mr. Forster appears to have made it, and if he never writes another word, his place should be guaranteed.”—Standard.
“‘Howards End’ is a novel of high talent—the highest.”—Daily Graphic.
“‘Howards End’ is a novel of exceptional talent—the very best.”—Daily Graphic.
“This novel, taken with its three predecessors, assures its author a place amongst the handful of living writers who count.”—Athenæum.
“This novel, along with its three predecessors, guarantees its author a spot among the few living writers who matter.”—Athenæum.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!